《The Older Man Is Addicted To Pampering His Wife》


 Chapter 1

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Why must I marry him?¡± Qin Ran¡¯s eyes were burning with rage. Her biological parents actually wanted her to marry a high-level amputated cripple.


    ¡°This is such a good marriage. You should be happy about it. The Fu family is definitely a wealthy family. If you marry into the Fu family, you will be able to enjoy riches and honor!¡± Mrs. Qin clearly felt that she did not know what was good for her.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s such a good marriage, let Qin Xue do it!¡± Qin Ran looked at the delicate young girl at the side. Qin Xue was the adopted daughter of the Qin family. She had grown up in a happy family and owned a single piano room, drawing room, and princess room.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, I know that you¡¯re the most sensible one. Our Qin family still needs the Fu family¡¯s strong support for a few projects, so we have to be in-laws. Mrs. Fu knows that you¡¯re the real daughter of the Qin family and is willing to let you marry over on behalf of Xiao Xue.¡±


    ¡°The key is that I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    Fu Li was Qin Xue¡¯s fianc¨¦. At that time, her biological parents warned her not to have any ill intentions towards Young Master Fu. Now that he was in a car accident and had a high amputation, they forced her to marry him instead.


    It was like a house full of wolves and tigers, wishing they could swallow her whole.


    ¡°Sorry, guys. I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Qin Ran slammed the test results onto the table. ¡°If you can convince the Fu family to accept us, I can consider marrying him.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°Sis, our family has always been proper. If you do something like this, how would Dad face others?¡±


    Qin Xue¡¯s words made Mr. Qin¡¯s face turn ashen.


    ¡°You shameless thing! If I remember correctly, you don¡¯t even have a boyfriend! Before the Fu family finds out about its existence, quickly abort this bastard.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not a bastard. He¡¯s my child. I¡¯ll definitely give birth to him,¡± Qin Ran said firmly.


    ¡°What kind of sin did I commit? How did I give birth to such a disgraceful thing like you? You didn¡¯t even repent. Are you trying to drive your father and me to our graves?¡± Mrs. Qin cried at the side. She actually hated and detested her biological daughter.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Sis cherishes this family. After all, she¡¯s our Qin family¡¯s daughter!¡± Qin Xue tried her best to suppress the complacency in her eyes. The more Qin Ran contradicted her parents, the more it made her, the adopted daughter, seem sensible and care about the whole family.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s done being the daughter of the Qin family.¡± Mr. Qin continued from Qin Xue¡¯s words and said, ¡°Qin Ran, if you don¡¯t abort him, get out of the Qin family. From now on, we will sever all ties with you. There will no longer be any relationship between us.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Ran practically blurted out.


    Ever since she could remember, she had grown up in a remote village. More than half a year ago, she was suddenly taken to this unfamiliar and luxurious home.


    Everyone told her that they were her biological parents. However, her father was always cold and silent to her, and her mother would always ostracize and mock her. They all liked Qin Xue, this adopted daughter of theirs, as she was the apple of their eyes and gave her the best. Qin Ran tried her best to please her parents, her siblings, but in their eyes, it seemed to be a joke.


    Perhaps she had no fate with this family. Since that was the case, she might as well sever all ties with them.


    In just seven to eight minutes, Qin Ran carried a backpack and walked out of the Qin family¡¯s gate.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what capabilities this wretched girl has. Let¡¯s not bother about her. In any case, she¡¯ll come back sooner or later and kneel down to beg for mercy.¡± Mrs. Qin pointed at the back view of Qin Ran and said to Mr. Qin disdainfully.


    Qin Ran strode forward. Since she dared to say that she would leave, she naturally had a way out. However, when she thought of the test results in her backpack, she was once again surprised that she could get pregnant.


    She had her own treasury and it was not a problem for her to raise her child. However, this city made her nauseous. A new life naturally needed a new environment. But before she left, she had something else to do.


    That was to inform the child¡¯s father. Although Qin Ran did not expect him to raise the child, she felt that it was necessary for him to know about the existence of the child. She had been treated harshly and coldly by her biological parents, so she understood the significance and importance of parents to the child even more.


    Qin Ran took out her phone and made a call. ¡°Hello, Mr. Mo Chi. My surname is Qin. We met in the presidential suite on the top floor of Lihua International Hotel. It was about a month ago. Do you still remember? I have something important to tell you.¡±


    She wore a white shirt, jeans, and a pair of canvas shoes. Under her high ponytail was a young and fair face. If not for her tall figure, one would have thought that she was a teenager.


    This was Mo Chi¡¯s first impression of Qin Ran.


    ¡°You said that you were drunk that night and asked me to open a suite on the top floor for you. Do you still remember?¡± Qin Ran went straight to the point.


    Mo Chi didn¡¯t answer and couldn¡¯t help but look out the window.


    That day, he was forced by his grandfather to go on a blind date, but he did not expect the other party to be so shameless and drugged him. Coincidentally, his competitor¡¯s company was trying to assassinate him. Helpless, he could only pull a girl to ask for help and let her send him to the top floor of the hotel.


    However, leaving a woman and man in a suite, and he was drugged with an aphrodisiac, so¡­


    ¡°So, why did you come here today?¡± After a short while, Mo Chi spoke.


    The man in front of her was President Mo Chi, who had taken control of Tian Mo Corporation at the age of thirty. Although he was sitting, she could tell that he was tall and thin. His facial features were deep and his eyes were long and narrow. His eyes were extremely dark and his gaze was cold.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    When he heard Qin Ran¡¯s words, the gloominess in Mo Chi¡¯s eyes deepened. If he did not know his own body¡¯s condition, he might really believe it.


    ¡°The child is mine?¡± The man¡¯s tone was extremely disdainful.


    ¡°Yes.¡± As Qin Ran spoke, she took out the test results and approached Mo Chi, placing one hand on his desk.


    Mo Chi looked down. Other than the two pictures, there was a lot of professional jargon. He couldn¡¯t understand these, but he recognized the words on the last line.


    Four weeks pregnant.


    ¡°This child isn¡¯t mine. I advise you to return as you came.¡± Mo Chi pushed the test results forward and looked at Qin Ran with eyes full of disgust.


    ¡°It¡¯s yours. I¡¯ve only slept with you before.¡± This was the first time that Qin Ran had slept with a man. After that, she had never touched a man. This child is definitely his.


    ¡°I¡¯m infertile. Did you know?¡± The man¡¯s voice was soft, but his words were cold.

 Chapter 2

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In Mo Chi¡¯s eyes, the situation in front of him was clear. This girl had lost her virginity with him, then turned around and had a child with someone else before framing him. Such a plan was not something she could complete alone, nor could she come up with it within a month.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but I¡¯m infertile, so I will definitely give birth to this child.¡± Qin Ran¡¯s tone was indifferent, as if she didn¡¯t understand what Mo Chi¡¯s words meant.


    ¡°You¡¯re infertile too?¡± This sentence piqued Mo Chi¡¯s interest. ¡°Are you born with it? Or are you ill?¡±


    Qin Ran pursed her lips. She felt that there was nothing wrong with being honest. ¡°I should say it¡¯s my genes. The doctor said that my genes are special. If I don¡¯t meet the person who matches me, it¡¯s impossible for me to get pregnant.¡±


    For a moment, Mo Chi was unsure if this farce was a conspiracy. If it was not a conspiracy, then it was too much of a coincidence. If it was a conspiracy, then everything was too watertight. However, he was diagnosed with infertility by his own private doctor, and even his closest grandfather did not know about it. How could others plot against him?


    Could this really be his child? Thinking of this, Mo Chi¡¯s eyes flashed with joy.


    ¡°How do you prove you¡¯re the girl from that night?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a triangular-shaped cyan birthmark at the base of your right thigh. You can choose not to believe me, but you can do the DNA test after the child is born.¡±


    Qin Ran could understand Mo Chi¡¯s distrust. He was an influential figure in Xuanchuan City, and people could understand Mo Chi through the information on Baidu. However, she was just an ordinary person, so how could he trust a stranger whom he had met for the second time?


    ¡°This test report¡­¡± After all, this news came too suddenly. Although Mo Chi¡¯s heart was racing, he didn¡¯t forget to be cautious.


    ¡°The test results are from this morning¡¯s test.¡±


    For the past few days, Qin Ran always had no appetite. Her whole body was lazy and she didn¡¯t have any strength. She almost fainted when she worked in the bookstore this morning. She had no choice but to go to the hospital to get the medicine. Unexpectedly, the doctor asked her to check on the gynecology department with a troubled expression.


    Mo Chi was very willing to believe this result because he had already reached the age of thirty and his yearning to have a child has grown more day by day. Even if it was a trap, he was willing to pay the price.


    ¡°Alright. Since I¡¯m the child¡¯s father, I want you to give birth to the child. You can state your conditions.¡±


    When Qin Ran heard this, she shrugged his shoulders. Sure enough, he thought she was here to extort money. ¡°I just hope that the child¡¯s father knows of his existence. Of course, if there¡¯s anything you need to do for the child, please do.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ran nodded. The man before her was indeed handsome and rich. However, she only wanted to leave this city and embrace a brand new life.


    ¡°This is my only child. I have to grow up with him, so as long as I¡¯m sure you¡¯re pregnant, we¡¯ll get married.¡±


    ¡°Married?¡± Qin Ran could not imagine that the word ¡°married¡±, which was extremely popular in the world, came from the ice face in front of her.


    ¡°Of course we have to get married! Only when we get married will the child be legitimate. Otherwise, it can only be an illegitimate child.¡± Mo Chi frowned, the word illegitimate child was the pain of his life.


    Before Qin Ran came, she had more or less seen some gossip related to Mo Chi on her phone. The gossip could not be fully believed, but it could not be doubted either. The President Mo before her was indeed an illegitimate child.


    Because he had personally experienced it, he knew how painful it was. So, from the moment he became an adult, Mo Chi secretly swore that he might not want children in the future, but he would never let his children be illegitimate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for a checkup first.¡± Perhaps he was afraid that his extreme attitude would scare the girl, Mo Chi changed the topic.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Qin Ran could only obey.


    An hour later, when she saw Mo Chi¡¯s trembling hands holding the test results, she knew that she would not leave the city so easily.


    ¡°Miss Qin, where do you live?¡± Mo Chi finally calmed down slightly. After thinking for a while, the first thing he had to do was pay his respects to Qin Ran¡¯s parents.


    It was just that at this moment, Qin Ran was most unwilling to mention anyone or anything about the Qin Family. Therefore, she could only lower her head and not speak.


    ¡°I think I should really pay a visit to your house. I want to give you a formal guarantee.¡±


    ¡°This morning, my parents forced me to marry a cripple. I wasn¡¯t willing, so I severed off all ties with them.¡± Although Qin Ran wasn¡¯t willing to mention it, there was nothing to hide.


    Hearing this, Mo Chi did not ask anymore. He turned to the driver and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go straight to the Mo Residence.¡±


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Ran saw a row of uniformed men and women standing on both sides of the road. Just as she was feeling puzzled, the car slowly stopped. Immediately after, someone opened the door for her and helped her out of the car. Then, he thoughtfully led her to Mo Chi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Welcome home, Sir and Madam!¡±


    It was only when she heard this that Qin Ran realized that these people were all Mo Family¡¯s servants.


    Oh my God, this is ridiculous.


    ¡°This is Miss Qin. She will be the mistress of the Mo Residence from now on.¡±


    Not only Qin Ran, but the group of servants were also stunned. President Mo, who had never been close to women, had actually brought a young lady with him. He even announced that she was the mistress of the entire residence.


    ¡°Butler Zhang, Miss Qin is pregnant. This is the most important thing right now. You must take care of her.¡±


    Mo Chi lowered his head and spoke to a man with the leader¡¯s uniform. That man nodded slightly and looked at Qin Ran with an extremely respectful gaze. Because he had managed the Mo Residence for more than ten years and had followed Mo Chi for more than ten years, he knew that Mo Chi would never joke around. It wasn¡¯t a spur of the moment for him to suddenly bring this woman back.


    It seemed like the Mo Residence was going to have a mistress.

 Chapter 3

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Qin Ran had just recovered from the shock of being surrounded by more than ten servants when she was shocked by the Mo Family¡¯s imposing manner again.


    This residence was completely decorated in the Chinese style of Suzhou¡¯s garden. There were platforms and pavilions, and every step was scenic. Just looking at it would make one feel relaxed.


    Qin Ran was led by Mo Chi all the way to the main living room of the residence. To her surprise, the interior of the residence was too simple compared to the grand exterior.


    In the entire living room, there was only a carpet that covered 80% of the floor and two rows of sofas. There wasn¡¯t even a coffee table.


    Qin Ran was lost in thought as she watched. Mo Chi¡¯s voice pulled her back to reality.


    ¡°Sister Sun, take Miss Qin for a massage. She must have had a tough journey.


    ¡°Sister Chen, you have to cooperate with Butler Zhang and hire two more confinement nannies. They will be in charge of Miss Qin¡¯s meals and daily life.


    ¡°Also, you need to hire another driver, the driver must drive very steadily. The driver must have at least ten years experience, and there should be no violations.¡±


    Both the servants and the butler were nodding their heads. Only Qin Ran was shaking her head in confusion. She was merely pregnant and not a porcelain doll. There was no need for her to be so careful.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, can I have a few words with you in private?¡± After Mo Chi¡¯s series of instructions, Qin Ran finally interrupted.


    Seeing President Mo nod, Butler Zhang tactfully led the servants out.


    ¡°Call me Mo Chi, or¡­ call me Hubby.¡±


    Qin Ran forced out a smile and spat out the word ¡°Mo Chi¡± with difficulty. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. This is also my child. I will definitely give birth to him properly.¡±


    In the past half a year, she had gotten used to the Qin family rolling their eyes and mocking her. Suddenly, someone prepared everything for her. Qin Ran felt that Mo Chi was deliberately trying to please her because he was afraid that she would not give birth.


    ¡°I believe you¡¯ll give birth to him. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s tough for you to be pregnant, so I can only help you with these external conditions.¡± He had been looking forward to having a child for so long, and now that he suddenly had one, Mo Chi wanted to keep her with him. ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t think too much!¡±


    Qin Ran was willing to live anywhere as long as it¡¯s a place where she could live with a peace of mind. Regardless of whether the place was big or small, whether it was a tall building or a thatched cottage, the kitchen, or anywhere else. This was the ordinary life that she wanted to have for the past year.


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, at the Mo Family¡¯s dining table.


    In the afternoon, Mo Chi had a simple understanding of the skinny and fair young lady in front of him. He knew that although she was the daughter of the Qin family, under a freak combination of factors, she had grown up in a village and was brought back to the city recently. However, she was still despised by her siblings. Even her biological parents were more biased towards her younger sister.


    At the thought of this, Mo Chi picked up some beef shreds and put it on the lass¡¯s plate. ¡°Eat more.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Ran had a very picky appetite these past few days. Those that she liked to eat in the past, she couldn¡¯t eat one bite of it without vomiting. Fortunately, this beef shreds suited her taste very well. It was moderately salty and bland, and also a little sour and sweet. She couldn¡¯t help but eat a few more mouthfuls.


    However, all of this was a completely different scene in Mo Chi¡¯s eyes. He felt that this girl was truly pitiful. She definitely lacked clothes and food at home, and could even eat beef shreds with such relish.


    ¡°Eat more if it¡¯s delicious.¡± As he said that, he picked up more beef shreds into Qin Ran¡¯s plate.


    Meanwhile, in the Qin family, Mrs. Qin was cursing furiously.


    ¡°If I had known that she was an ingrate, I wouldn¡¯t have given birth to her. Even when I did, I should have strangled her to death.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Sis must be starving and freezing outside right now. She doesn¡¯t have any money on her, nor does she have any good friends. I really don¡¯t know where she will be.¡± Qin Xue had a kind expression on her face while she pretended to pity her sister.


    ¡°My kind Xiao Xue, your heart aches for her. It¡¯s a pity that she only cares about herself. Don¡¯t know who¡¯s the father of her bastard child. She doesn¡¯t care about the Qin family anymore. If she doesn¡¯t marry Fu Li, our family business can only wait for death.¡±


    ¡°What should we do then? That¡¯s Dad¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears! Dad¡¯s life¡¯s work!¡± Perhaps she was really afraid that once the Qin family collapsed, her life of luxury would be cut off. Qin Xue¡¯s voice actually trembled slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Isn¡¯t she working in a bookstore? Tomorrow, let your brothers bring you to the store to cause trouble.¡± Mrs. Qin clenched her fists tightly. In her eyes, Qin Ran was still just a tool.


    After Qin Ran ate dinner at the Mo Residence, she was taken care of by others to bathe and wash up. At this moment, she was lying lazily on the comfortable large bed.


    The experience of the day flashed before her eyes like a movie.

 Chapter 4

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In one day, the morning and evening were two completely different scenes. She cut off all ties with the Qin family in the morning and came to the Mo Residence in the afternoon.


    The changes in life always made people sigh. She had lived a life on the brink of death for more than ten years. Every day, there were more or less hundreds of people who tried to assassinate her openly and covertly.


    Initially, she thought that she would be able to live an ordinary life after returning to the Qin Family half a year ago. However, she did not expect that her wish would be fulfilled in the Mo Family.


    In any case, the Mo Family was the top family in Xuanchuan City. The people from the Qin family would not dare to come and cause trouble. Then, she could not leave the city for the time being.


    When Qin Ran thought about how she could continue working at the bookstore tomorrow, she blinked her eyes in excitement. She looked forward to every day of ordinary life.


    But after a few blinks, she fell asleep in a daze.


    A beautiful day began by avoiding Mo Chi and going to work at the bookstore.


    ¡°Miss Qin, even if you insist on going, let us send you there.¡± After avoiding Mo Chi, she couldn¡¯t avoid the butler. After all, his biggest task right now was to take care of Qin Ran, no matter how big or small.


    ¡°No need! I promise there won¡¯t be any problems. If you continue to follow me, I¡¯ll fall on purpose.¡± Qin Ran only hated herself for not knowing the Somersault Cloud. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have to listen to his nagging.


    Butler Zhang had no choice but to watch the little girl leave the Mo Residence.


    ¡°Qin Ran, are you alright yesterday?¡± The one who greeted her was Qiao Tong. She was a part-time university student in the bookstore. She was two years older than Qin Ran and had always taken good care of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that the weather is too hot and my appetite isn¡¯t good.¡±


    Qiao Tong is a good person except she is too gossipy. If she found out that she was pregnant, the entire bookstore would gossip about her.


    ¡°You¡¯re just too tired.¡± Qiao Tong¡¯s heart ached for this little sister who had just finished her college entrance examination and came to the bookstore to work.


    The two of them chatted for a while before Qin Ran started her daily work. She first recorded the borrowed books yesterday and returned them to the fixed bookshelf. After that, she sorted out the books that the customers casually flipped through.


    But before she could finish organizing the books, Butler Zhang pushed the door open and entered.


    Qin Ran inwardly sighed. Although the Mo Family¡¯s butler seemed to be doing well, it wasn¡¯t easy to be one. For an outsider like her, he actually chased her all the way to this unfamiliar bookstore. Just when he was about to say that she would definitely continue working, he heard Butler Zhang say, ¡°Miss Qin, President Mo is waiting for you outside.¡±


    Qin Ran took a deep breath. ¡°Why is he waiting for me?¡±


    Seeing that Butler Zhang only lowered his head and smiled, but remained silent, Qin Ran felt that there was nothing good going on. However, she had no choice but to go out. If an unfamiliar man were to ask her to go home, Qiao Tong¡¯s gossipy personality would have pestered her for an entire day.


    When Qin Ran walked out of the bookstore, she was once again amazed by Mo Chi¡¯s physique. If it wasn¡¯t for his identity card, who would believe that this man was already in his thirties?


    ¡°In the future, you don¡¯t have to work here every day. Rest well at home.¡± Mo Chi went straight to the point.


    There was no need for her to even think about what happened. Butler Zhang did not successfully stop Qin Ran, but he was afraid that Mo Chi would accuse him of not doing his job well. Thus, he could only take the initiative to apologize to him and ask him to invite Qin Ran back.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that fragile, and the job at the bookstore isn¡¯t tiring.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Mo doesn¡¯t need a job.¡±


    ¡°But when I leave the Mo Family in the future, I will have to work.¡± Qin Ran clearly felt that she was lucky to be able to stay in the Mo Family home yesterday.


    ¡°Leave?¡± Mo Chi cleverly concealed the trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Qin Ran had a puzzled look on her face. She couldn¡¯t possibly freeload in the Mo Residence right?


    ¡°Did you bring your ID?¡± Mo Chi said in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ran always carried things like ID cards with her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau then.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± These words were like a blow to Qin Ran¡¯s head. She couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Why?¡±


    Because he, Mo Chi, was not a playboy. Since he wanted a girl to bear his child, he had to marry her. ¡°For you and the baby.¡±


    Alright then. When Qin Ran heard this, she came to a sudden realization. He, Mo Chi, would absolutely not allow his child to suffer the hardships he had suffered.


    Qin Ran also couldn¡¯t bear to let her child become an illegitimate child. She had also crawled out from a thorny bush where her father didn¡¯t dote on her and her mother didn¡¯t love her. If they wanted to get their marriage certificate, then so be it. For the sake of her child, she was willing to get a marriage certificate and become a lawful couple.


    An hour and twelve minutes later, Qin Ran received the red booklet.

 Chapter 5

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to the bookstore. I¡¯ve already missed work in the morning.¡± Qin Ran, who had been delayed for half a day, shrugged helplessly.


    ¡°Mrs. Mo doesn¡¯t need to work.¡±


    Qin Ran realized that the presidents loved saying this. She did not care about what he said and took out her phone from her bag and called the bookstore.


    ¡°Do you have to go to work? I¡¯m really worried about you.¡± Although the bookstore was considered safe, it couldn¡¯t be compared to the Mo Residence which had excellent security systems.


    ¡°Yes, I must go to work.¡± Qin Ran¡¯s tone was firm. She had to work. It had nothing to do with how much money she earned or how long she worked. She liked the feeling of having a job that relied on hard labor to support herself. Moreover, she had a special status and had to have an ordinary job to hide her identity.


    Seeing her persistence, Mo Chi wondered if it was because she had a tough life in the Qin family that she came out to work. Work was like a talisman to her. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for the little lass in front of him.


    ¡°Can you take half a day off this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± As long as she did not resign, she could still accept taking leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to buy something.¡± Seeing that she only carried a backpack when she came, Mo Chi wanted to take her to the shopping mall yesterday, but he was afraid that she had too many things to do yesterday and would tire this little lass out.


    ¡°Buy what?¡±


    ¡°Buy some of your daily necessities.¡± As Mo Chi spoke, he suddenly frowned. ¡°If you go shopping at the mall, will you be too tired? If not, I¡¯ll get Butler Zhang to bring home all the best products before you choose.¡±


    Qin Ran was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. Could this be the life of the wealthy wives? When she thought about how she would be surrounded and served every day in the future, Qin Ran couldn¡¯t help but shiver. This wasn¡¯t the ordinary life that she wanted.


    ¡°Qin Ran, what do you think?¡± Mo Chi saw that she was in a daze.


    ¡°I think we¡¯d better go shopping.¡±


    As a result, the staff working at Xuanchuan Wanda Mall that day were whispering about the handsome, rich man and his beautiful wife.


    After Mo Chi blurted out the words ¡°get one for each color¡± again, Qin Ran knew that this kind of discussion would only end after three to five days.


    ¡°Buying more will be too much,¡± Qin Ran pulled Mo Chi, who wanted to enter the next store, and said.


    ¡°You must be tired.¡± Mo Chi regretted not preparing the items at home for her to choose from.


    ¡°Yeah. So, let¡¯s go back.¡± As long as Qin Ran didn¡¯t get the attention of others and was discussed here, everything would be fine.


    ¡°Rest here for a while. I¡¯ll go to the front and buy you something.¡±


    As she watched Mo Chi leave, Qin Ran immediately wanted to speak up for the girls. Who said that only girls were shopping maniacs? Boys were really crazy when it came to shopping.


    There was no point in sitting there, so Qin Ran stood up and specially instructed Butler Zhang not to follow her. She then returned to the store where she had been strolling earlier. However, she never expected to meet Qin Xue and her lackey, Zhang Lan.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, isn¡¯t this your disgraceful sister?¡± Zhang Lan¡¯s mean face was a perfect match for the nasty words coming out of her mouth.


    ¡°Xiao Lan, don¡¯t say that. My sister is pregnant, so she can¡¯t be angry.¡± Using the gentlest tone to stab the most vicious knife, Qin Xue had practiced this technique to perfection.


    ¡°Pregnant before marriage?¡± The disdain in her eyes became more obvious. Zhang Lan continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you people from the countryside like this?¡±


    Qin Ran did not want to bother with these two people at all. When she saw that the shop assistant wanted to say something fair, she was also stopped by her gaze.


    ¡°Sis, when are you going to bring your boyfriend home to let Dad and Mom take a look? We¡¯ll all be happy for you when you find a good home in the future.¡± Qin Xue really wanted to meet this man and see who was so kind as to knock up Qin Ran, completely angering her parents.


    ¡°My boyfriend is not good. He¡¯s old and ugly. He doesn¡¯t catch your eye.¡± After saying this, Qin Ran walked out of the store. In this special period, she already wanted to throw up. When she saw these two people, she felt even more disgusted.


    ¡°Shop assistant, did my sister just come with her boyfriend?¡± Qin Xue pretended to be concerned about her sister. ¡°My sister is no longer in contact with her family. We are all very worried about her, afraid that she would be cheated on, so I want to ask her how her boyfriend looks. Is he old? Does he look like he is rich?¡±

 Chapter 6

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The shop assistant looked at her coldly. This younger sister was so concerned about her older sister, but the questions she asked were only superficial and material. ¡°He¡¯s old. One look and you know he¡¯s broke. He didn¡¯t buy anything in our shop.¡± Working was boring to begin with, so why not make a fool out of it and add some meaning to the boring life? The shop assistant thought.


    When Qin Xue heard this, she tried her best to hide the smugness in her eyes. She thanked the heavens ten thousand times in her heart.


    Qin Ran walked out of the store and met Mo Chi, who was looking for her everywhere. After her repeated persuasion, they finally went home.


    It was evening now. The sky was dark, but there was still light in the west.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Mo Chi shielded her head with one hand and supported her with the other.


    Once she got out of the car, Qin Ran was stunned.


    From top to bottom, there was a large red lantern hanging on both sides of the door. Then, as far as the eye could see, it was filled with colorful lanterns and roses. Then, the path under their feet was covered with flower petals, and there were candles and balloons on both sides.


    If not for Mo Chi holding her hand, who knew how long she would be in a daze.


    ¡°Happy wedding!¡± As soon as Qin Ran stepped into the main entrance of the residence, she was embraced by the petals falling from the sky. All the aunties who were hidden somewhere immediately surrounded her and cheered.


    ¡°I was too rushed today and didn¡¯t prepare enough. When the child is born, we¡¯ll let him be the flower boy, and I¡¯ll give you a grand and romantic wedding.¡± Mo Chi held up a huge bouquet of roses beside him and said gently.


    This was considered as a lack of preparation? In all the novels and television dramas that Qin Ran had read since she was young, no one had written one so romantically.


    After a simple dinner prepared by the confinement nanny, Qin Ran walked around the courtyard twice and sat on the swing. She wanted to take a few more glances at the roses that filled the courtyard. They were so beautiful. Tomorrow morning, when the sun came out, under the summer sun, these flowers would not be as energetic as they were now.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Mo Chi took a thin blanket and walked over to Qin Ran, gently putting it on her. ¡°It may be summer, but it¡¯s still a little chilly at night,¡± Mo Chi added.


    Qin Ran tightened the thin blanket on her body and nodded slightly. She then tiptoed to swing the swing. Seeing that she was happily swinging, Mo Chi gently pushed her from behind.


    ¡°Where are my things?¡± After she finished playing with the swing, Qin Ran went upstairs and saw that only the bed and table were left in the room she slept in yesterday.


    ¡°Miss Qin, according to Mr. Mo¡¯s instructions, we have already packed all your things into the master bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Ran felt that sleeping in this room was quite good.


    ¡°You¡¯re Mrs. Mo, of course you have to sleep in the master bedroom.¡±


    Qin Ran walked past Auntie Sun and looked at Mo Chi, who was walking over slowly. He was calm and composed. ¡°But aren¡¯t we a fake couple?¡± Qin Ran really didn¡¯t understand.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Chi, who had been very relaxed just now, instantly changed his attitude. The pressure around Qin Ran instantly dropped several degrees. It seemed that he had to make things clear with this little lass that he was very serious about this.


    ¡°Qin Ran.¡± This was the first time Mo Chi called her name. ¡°We¡¯ve already registered our marriage, so we¡¯re legally married. We¡¯ll be together for the rest of our lives.¡± Mo Chi liked to be straightforward.


    ¡°But we¡¯re not familiar with each other. If it weren¡¯t for that accident, we wouldn¡¯t know each other.¡± In her heart, Qin Ran felt that the only connection between them was the baby in her stomach.


    ¡°We could call it an accident or we could call it fate.¡±


    For a moment, Qin Ran suddenly felt that she had known the man before her for a long time.


    ¡°You¡¯re too young to understand what marriage means yet. So it doesn¡¯t matter. Take your time.¡± Mo Chi¡¯s voice was soft, the same tone as the light in the bedroom.


    Compared to taking it slow in the future, Qin Ran was more concerned about how to sleep tonight. After all, this was the Mo Family¡¯s territory. Qin Ran was very sensible and followed Mo Chi¡¯s arrangements.


    The bed in the master bedroom was huge, but there was only one. Looking around the master bedroom, she felt that the sofa was a good choice.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa tonight while you sleep on the bed.¡±


    When he heard the words that came out of Qin Ran¡¯s mouth, Mo Chi understood that his earnest advice earlier was a waste.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep on the bed together!¡± After Mo Chi said that, he put down the book in his hand and carried Qin Ran up from the sofa.


    ¡°Is it appropriate?¡± Qin Ran muttered softly in the arms of the man.


    ¡°It is!¡± Mo Chi lowered his eyes to look at the cute and helpless lass in his arms. Having just taken a bath, she was truly incomparably beautiful. The fine hairs on her face were covered in water, and her large eyes blinked with long eyelashes. Confusion filled her grape-like eyes.

 Chapter 7

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Mo Chi originally wanted to throw this blockhead down, but thinking of her special situation, he could only carefully place her on the bed. ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll go and sort out the documents.¡±


    From the moment Butler Zhang told him that she was working at the bookstore this morning, Mo Chi had rushed out of the office. It had been more than ten hours since he came into contact with the computer. There must be a lot of documents waiting to be processed.


    It was three in the morning when Mo Chi tiptoed to the bed. Seeing that the little lass had kicked the blanket aside, he thought helplessly as he pulled the blanket over her.


    The little lass who was sleeping soundly just now suddenly opened her eyes. She wrapped one hand around his neck and used the other to pull his shoulders back. She got up and pinned him onto the bed.


    ¡°Why is it you?¡±


    The uniqueness of her identity over the years had determined that she would remain vigilant even when she was sleeping. She seemed to be sleeping very soundly, but her body would immediately react when someone approached her.


    However, she never expected that the person she was pressing on the bed with was her husband who had just registered their marriage.


    The first day of their marriage was truly unforgettable.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The young girl¡¯s tone was extremely light. Her eyes were slightly lowered. She was the one who said she was sorry, and she was also the one who looked like a wronged kitten.


    It was only then that Mo Chi realized how close the two of them were. He could hear their breathing, their heartbeats, and their movements.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Qin Ran came back to her senses and quickly let go of Mo Chi. She fixed her hair and said, ¡°I¡¯ve worked part-time in the gym before. Coach has taught me a few moves, and they¡¯re all for self-defense.¡±


    Hearing her explanation, Mo Chi nodded. However, he had been chased and assassinated dozens of times over the years, so he knew that such a reaction and such skill did not seem like an amateur. She must have learned it professionally.


    At seven thirty in the morning, the smart curtains were pulled open automatically, and the sunlight of June arrived at the bedside. Qin Ran opened her eyes sleepily. Mo Chi, who was beside her, had probably already gone to work.


    After washing up, she chose the simplest white t-shirt and denim skirt from the pile of clothes he bought yesterday. Qin Ran walked out of the master bedroom and saw Sister Sun, who was already waiting by the side.


    ¡°Good morning, Sister Sun.¡± Actually, in terms of age, Qin Ran could totally address her as auntie.


    ¡°Good morning, Miss Qin. The nanny has already prepared breakfast. It¡¯s in the dining room on the first floor. Do you want to eat it now or wait for a while?¡±


    In the past, she woke up early in the morning at the Qin family¡¯s house and had to leave before the whole family had breakfast together. She could only go to work hungry everyday because no one would specially make breakfast for her.


    Hence, she had developed a habit of not eating breakfast for a long time. Now that she heard about breakfast, she had no appetite at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat breakfast. I won¡¯t eat breakfast today,¡± Qin Ran said with an awkward expression.


    ¡°But Mr. Mo specially instructed us to let you have a good breakfast.¡±


    Since it was Mo Chi¡¯s instructions, Qin Ran didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Auntie Sun, so she could only follow her downstairs.


    Auntie Sun was very grateful to this Young Mistress. Although she had only been here for two days, she was always very polite and spoke with a smile.


    After breakfast, under Butler Zhang¡¯s persuasion, Qin Ran could only agree to have the car to send her to work. To prevent her colleagues from making a fuss, she had Butler Zhang park the car on another street and walk the rest of the way.


    ¡°Good morning, brothers and sisters.¡±


    Although Qin Ran was the youngest in the restaurant, she was very conscientious and diligent when it came to work. She was also smart and quick-witted. Moreover, she had a pleasant appearance.


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t like you? You¡¯re our store¡¯s favorite,¡± Qiao Tong said.


    ¡°Why did you take leave yesterday?¡± The manager walked over and asked with concern, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still feeling unwell.¡±


    ¡°No, no. It¡¯s not because of my body. I¡¯m simply lazy.¡± Qin Ran stuck out her tongue mischievously.


    Qin Ran had always liked to read books since she was young, and she had an amazing memory. Previously, when she was in school, Qin Xue had always been bullying her with a group of her friends. Actually, Qin Ran didn¡¯t care about those side characters at all. However, she was helpless because she only wanted to be a nobody and live an ordinary life. Therefore, she had always been tolerating them.


    She could not afford to offend them, but she could hide from them. Therefore, the bookstore became her secret base. She always sat in a corner near the window and read books. She felt a sense of familiarity toward this place. Later on, she decided to work here during the holidays.


    After tidying up the books scattered on the table one by one, Qin Ran helped the customers apply for the loan cards.

 Chapter 8

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°How do you charge for this loan card?¡±


    Qin Ran only felt that the voice was too familiar when she heard the customer¡¯s question. When she raised her head, that annoying face came into view.


    It was Qin Fei, Qin Family¡¯s second young master, Qin Xue¡¯s brother.


    ¡°100 yuan per month. There¡¯s no limit to the number of books you can borrow during this period, but you can only borrow three books at once.¡± Qin Ran answered skillfully.


    ¡°Then prepare one for me.¡± After Qin Fei finished speaking, he even snorted in disdain.


    ¡°Alright, sir. Would you like to choose to pay by Alipay or WeChat Pay?¡± Qin Ran was still expressionless.


    ¡°Cash.¡±


    ¡°Okay. One hundred yuan.¡±


    Qin Fei took out his wallet and flipped through the cash. The corner of his mouth curled up in disgust before he took out a stack of ten yuan worth of cash and handed it over. Qin Ran wanted to take it over, but the moment she touched the money, the other party loosened his grip and a few pieces of cash scattered on the ground.


    ¡°Aiya, why are you so careless?¡± Qin Fei said arrogantly.


    Today, Qin Fei had listened to his parents and came to bring Qin Ran back. It was just that he had always been arrogant towards Qin Ran and was used to being high and mighty. Even today, he couldn¡¯t help but want to embarrass her.


    However, Qin Ran¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. She squatted down and picked up and folded the money one by one.


    ¡°D*mn girl, you¡¯re such a b*tch. Instead of being the precious Young Madam, you insist on working here!¡± Seeing that his actions couldn¡¯t hurt Qin Ran, Qin Fei could only use words to rebuke her.


    ¡°Sir, you need to fill in your name, contact details, address and so on when you apply for the loan card. Please fill in the form here.¡± As Qin Ran spoke, he took out an information card and a pen and handed them to Qin Fei.


    ¡°Qin Ran, don¡¯t be so shameless. I personally come to look for you. You¡¯d better take the opportunity when there¡¯s a way out. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be so simple when you beg to return to the Qin Family while crying.¡± Qin Fei didn¡¯t spare her with his words and his words were sharp and unpleasant to hear.


    ¡°What Qin family? Although my name is Qin Ran, I have nothing to do with the Qin family you mentioned.¡± They were the ones who said they were going to sever ties with her, and they were the ones who told her to hurry home. Did they really think of her as a pet that could come and go as they pleased?


    People are not that heartless towards pets.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the blood of the Qin Family flowing in your body? Haven¡¯t you eaten the rice of the Qin Family before? Marriage has always been the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker. If your parents want you to marry into the Fu Family, that¡¯s for your own good. Otherwise, how could a wild lass from the countryside like you can marry?¡± Qin Fei specifically chose to say nasty words.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you marry the Second Young Miss of the Sun family when your parents asked you to?¡± Qin Ran rolled her eyes and shook her head. ¡°Why must I be the only one filial to them?¡±


    Qin Ran originally didn¡¯t want to waste her breath. Now that she saw the manager coming over, she didn¡¯t want to get entangled with Qin Fei. With one hand, she took back the card and clenched her fist with the other. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die too horribly, shut up!¡± These words were practically squeezed out from between her teeth.


    Qin Fei looked at his younger sister¡¯s cold and lonely gaze as if she really had the ability to take his life. It scared him to the point where he stood rooted to the ground when the always smiling Qin Ran in his memory suddenly became like this.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The manager heard the commotion and came over.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. This gentleman didn¡¯t bring enough money, so I won¡¯t be distributing the card for now.¡±


    Qin Fei heard her tone returning to normal but the gaze that was looking at him was still filled with killing intent. His arrogance was extinguished the first time he came to provoke her. Qin Fei didn¡¯t know how to explain himself when he returned to the Qin family, but if he were to go to the bookstore and fight with Qin Ran again, he would rather be scolded by his family.


    Other than this little episode, Qin Ran¡¯s day at the bookstore was very ordinary. Ordinary, and simple life was her greatest wish after voluntarily withdrawing from being a special agent.


    When she arrived at a street beside the bookstore, she saw the Mo Family¡¯s high-class business vehicle waiting there. Seeing that Qin Ran had approached, Butler Zhang got out of the car and opened the door for her before escorting her home smoothly.


    At this time, Mo Chi had not gotten off work yet. In the big Mo Residence, other than her, there were only a few servants working silently.


    Meanwhile, the Qin family was in chaos.


    For the sake of showing that he had been wronged, Qin Fei exaggerated that Qin Ran was extremely arrogant and domineering. He spoke as though he was acting.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Why did I give birth to her?¡± Mrs. Qin deeply felt that the greatest failure in her life was giving birth to Qin Ran.


    ¡°Sis might have her own difficulties. Why don¡¯t I marry him on behalf of her?¡± Qin Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at her parents with heartache. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see our family¡¯s business deteriorate like this, and I can¡¯t bear to see Mom, Dad, and my brothers fretting over it.¡±

 Chapter 9

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Good daughter. I only have one daughter. How can I bear to let you marry a cripple?¡± Mrs. Qin¡¯s attitude toward her two daughters could be said to be as different as heaven and earth.


    ¡°Is there no other solution?¡± It was Qin Yang who spoke. He was the eldest son of the Qin family. If there was anyone else in the Qin family who could show the slightest bit of affection and heartache for Qin Ran, it would probably be him.


    ¡°Old Master Fu has a big family and a big business. He and his wife had a son when they were old, and he only had this one son. Since he was young, they treasured him like he¡¯s their precious flesh and blood. He wholeheartedly wanted his son to marry a wife to bring good luck after seeing his son like this.¡±


    Mr. Qin¡¯s words were not wrong. Back then, they had also taken a fancy to the fact that the Fu family only had this one son. In the future, all the family assets would belong to him. Furthermore, Old Master Fu was already over sixty years old, and his health was not good all year round. He was only a few years away from his death. Therefore, he tried his best to please the Fu family and finally got Qin Xue to be engaged to him.


    ¡°Then can they not marry the Qin family¡¯s daughter? Why not just marry a random woman?¡± Qin Yang asked.


    ¡°The marriage between the only daughter of the Qin family and the only son of the Fu family has long been decided. They have also held an official engagement banquet. Anyone with any reputation knows that our two families are engaged. If we cancel the marriage because of this accident, not only will the Fu family be ridiculed, but our family will also be accused of being heartless and unjust.¡±


    At this point, Mr. Qin let out a deep sigh. He had wanted to use his future son-in-law¡¯s fame to do a few more projects, but who knew that once he stepped into a quagmire, he would not be able to pull it out.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Mrs. Qin suddenly slammed the table. ¡°No matter what, that ingrate was born after I was pregnant for ten months and suffered from pain for an entire day and night. How could she abandon her relationship with the Qin family? How could she abandon the fact that I gave birth to her? If I¡¯m forced into a corner, I¡¯ll use this to threaten her. She has to marry him even if she doesn¡¯t want to!¡±


    At seven in the evening, in the Mo Residence.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Qin Ran sat on the sofa and listened to the approaching footsteps. She was actually looking forward to it.


    ¡°Ranran.¡±


    The day before yesterday, it was Miss Qin, yesterday was Qin Ran, and today he called her Ranran.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± The young lady smiled innocently. There was a dimple on her fair face.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, I¡¯m waiting for you!¡±


    Actually, Qin Ran had been hungry for a long time. She did not like to eat breakfast, but her love for dinner could be said to be strong. In addition to the morning sickness this afternoon, her stomach was already empty. However, since she was staying in the Mo Residence, she still had to maintain her respect for Mo Chi, the big president. How could the guest eat first when the owner did not come back?


    When Mo Chi heard this, he was very gratified. The lass had improved since yesterday and had taken the initiative to wait for him to eat today. Not bad, not bad.


    ¡°If you¡¯re hungry in the future, eat first. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± Although he was happy, it was still a special period.


    Qin Ran nodded politely and smiled again.


    ¡°Sigh!¡± As Qin Ran looked at the healthy but light dishes, she started to worry. She muttered in her heart, ¡®I¡¯ve been hungry for so long, can¡¯t I be rewarded with a crayfish?¡¯


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Chi saw that the lass¡¯s brows were tightly knit together, and she looked miserable.


    ¡°I want to eat something special.¡± Qin Ran smiled in embarrassment.


    ¡°For example?¡± Mo Chi would eat this kind of healthy green vegetables almost every night. Sometimes, when he was too busy with work, he would only eat a bowl of porridge. Therefore, he really didn¡¯t know what the special thing the young lady was referring to was.


    Qin Ran looked left and right awkwardly. Her hands were moving around in front of her chest. After quite a while, she said in a low voice, ¡°For example, snail rice noodles, stinky tofu, spicy crayfish.¡±


    At this moment, Mo Chi¡¯s face was full of question marks. He deeply felt that he was indeed an uncle and had a generation gap with the lass at home.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to eat these at night, right?¡± The lass opposite her looked like a glutton. Mo Chi couldn¡¯t bear to directly reject her.


    ¡°I just want to eat spicy food. I really want to eat it.¡± In the past, Qin Ran had a special fondness for spicy food. After she got pregnant, she liked spicy food even more.


    ¡°How about we get Auntie Yue to cook some spicy food for you?¡± Upon hearing Mo Chi¡¯s agreement, Qin Ran instantly smiled and nodded happily.


    She was still a child after all, she would be satisfied with just a piece of candy. Unknowingly, a soft spot in Mo Chi¡¯s heart was germinating.


    After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, Qin Ran took a hot bath. She looked at the ceiling of the bathroom and calculated in her heart that the Qin family would not let go just like that. This group of people was like dog skin plaster that was hard to shake off.

 Chapter 10

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    After confirming that the lass was sound asleep, Mo Chi quietly left the master bedroom and went to the study.


    Mo Qing, who had been waiting here for a long time, held a document in his hand. When he saw him enter, he bowed slightly.


    ¡°Have you investigated?¡± Mo Chi asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Qing¡¯s tone was resolute and decisive. Since the first time he met Qin Ran, Mo Chi had asked him to investigate the background of this young lady. A few nights ago, after the young madam had pushed him down on the bed with her bare hands, he had hurried the investigation and sent sufficient manpower to expand the scope of his investigation. Therefore, before this information was brought to Mo Chi, it had already been repeatedly confirmed.


    ¡°The young madam has nothing to do with the assassination organization or the competitors. At the very least, the trajectory of her growth has nothing to do with them,¡± Mo Qing continued.


    ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°Young madam used to be the daughter of the Qin family, but she was abducted by human traffickers before she was three years old. It was rumored that she was adopted by a country couple, and she lived in the countryside with them. Due to her family¡¯s difficulties, she came out of junior high to work and help out. She worked in a gym for two years. At that time, the boxing coach saw that she was quite talented, and he would always privately teach her some fighting techniques.¡±


    Mo Qing spoke tirelessly as Mo Chi, who was sitting on the boss chair, flipped through the information.


    The text only took up about 20% of the information. The rest were pictures. In the pictures, there was Qin Ran, who looked to be five or six years old. Some looked to be eight or nine years old, and some looked to be in her teens. She attended classes in the classroom, she ran on the field, she worked part-time in the restaurant, and she learned combat skills in the gym. She looked like a poor young lady who had been living her life tenaciously.


    It seemed like he was too suspicious.


    ¡°Sir, you are the number one person on the Dark Net¡¯s assassination list. There are hundreds of people who want to kill you every day. The people who have been by your side for more than ten years are your trusted subordinates. For a young lady to suddenly intrude into your life, you should indeed investigate properly.¡±


    Mo Chi rubbed his hands continuously. Although he had retired for many years, he was still the regiment commander of the Bai Lian Corps and had created many legends in the industry. It was impossible for him to have a peaceful life.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing recently.¡± When Mo Chi heard this, he raised his eyes to look at Mo Qing. Mo Qing seemed to be hesitating, but he still had to speak. ¡°It¡¯s about the Beautiful Fox. Ever since she retired more than half a year ago, there hasn¡¯t been any trace of her. But recently, there¡¯s news that she¡¯s married.¡±


    He was extremely familiar with the name Beautiful Fox. She was his sworn enemy.


    ¡°Although she is a woman, she has her ways to be ranked second on the Dark Net¡¯s assassination list. However, because she is a woman, she is probably in her forties or fifties. She has no choice but to retire and get married.¡± Mo Qing wanted to continue, but seeing President Mo¡¯s indifferent expression, he could only shut up.


    ¡°Get up and eat.¡±


    This lass was really good at sleeping. She had fallen asleep at nine last night, yet she still didn¡¯t want to get up at seven this morning. Mo Chi looked at his watch. After another five minutes, he picked up his phone and played music.


    The petite figure on the bed started to kick her legs and stretch her arms out in frustration as the music started. Finally, she covered her ears with both hands and opened her eyes that were devoid of any desire. She threw a look of disdain at Mo Chi. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get up!¡±


    Young girls at this age were the most grumpy when they woke up.


    Mo Chi did not say much. He directly picked up Qin Ran as if he was carrying his daughter. He only put her down carefully when he walked to the washroom. Helpless, Qin Ran could only obediently wash her face and brush her teeth.


    Under President Mo¡¯s supervision, she finished her breakfast and drank all the milk before getting into the car that Butler Zhang sent her to work.


    The day was relatively peaceful. Nothing messy happened and Qin Ran was very satisfied. Being a nobody in this city was her ultimate wish.


    After reaching home, Auntie Sun was preparing dinner. Qin Ran was in a good mood today and had a good appetite. She wanted to try everything in the kitchen, but she also wanted to wait for Mo Chi to come back for dinner. Therefore, she drank a bowl of prawn porridge.


    On the way upstairs, she noticed that the uncles and aunties of the Mo Family were all busy at this time. Coincidentally, there was no one on the second floor. Qin Ran quickly entered the master bedroom and turned on the computer.


    She entered the website address on the browser and clicked ¡®enter¡¯. A website that had never been sold on the market opened. After passing through layers of checkpoints, Qin Ran opened a user chat interface.


    She saw the red notification flashing on her computer. It was Ah Li.

 Chapter 11

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°The people chasing you have been dealt with.¡±


    ¡°Be careful next time.¡±


    Qin Ran looked at the two messages sent over a month ago and realized that it had been a long time since she last logged on to the website.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    She and Ah Li had known each other since they were seven years old, and they had grown up together. Thus, there was naturally nothing that they could not talk about.


    ¡°Really? Another step towards ordinary people¡¯s lives,¡± Ah Li replied instantly.


    ¡°Yes. If there¡¯s nothing else in the future, I might not log on to the website often,¡± Qin Ran replied quickly.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡±


    After checking a few more messages, Qin Ran logged out of the website. She then started to operate on the computer, ensuring that even if the Zenith Heaven Immortal came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find any traces of the website that she had logged onto earlier. She was a top hacker. Even if it was the United Nations¡¯ surveillance system, she had the means to hack in and change it, let alone this small matter.


    When Qin Ran heard the sound of footsteps coming up the stairs outside the room, she tidied her hair. Who could see through her harmless smile to her identity that made people tremble in fear? That she¡¯s the National Security Bureau¡¯s ace agent, Beautiful Fox?


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere after work tomorrow.¡± During dinnertime, Mo Chi said as he picked broccoli for Qin Ran.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To the Mo Family¡¯s old mansion.¡±


    They had already registered their marriage and he should bring the lass home tomorrow. Grandpa wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Although Qin Ran was a little surprised, she thought that it was only a matter of time. Besides, the matter tomorrow night could be discussed tomorrow. Right now, it is more important to have a good meal.


    Her calm attitude surprised Mo Chi. He looked at her several times before he was certain that she had answered with certainty. She was still young and did not know how troublesome it was to meet his parents.


    It was another good day. After Qin Ran got off work, she got into Mo Chi¡¯s car that came to pick her up.


    ¡°Do you want to dress more formally?¡± Mo Chi asked when he saw her wearing a yellow floral dress and a white knitted shirt.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this formal? I¡¯ve seen on the Internet that when the girls wear a dress to meet their seniors, they look gentle and obedient. You guys don¡¯t understand this.¡± At the very least, she had matched her clothes, yet it was actually doubted by him. Qin Ran was very unconvinced.


    Mo Chi could only nod his head. Her clothes could only be considered ordinary, but fortunately, his lass was born with a handsome and slender figure, so she could be considered to have a high-class feel when wearing them.


    The car passed through the road between the high-rise buildings in the city center and headed south all the way. When they arrived at the beautiful suburbs, they followed a boulevard all the way up. When the butler reminded them to get out of the car, Qin Ran felt that they had probably arrived at the mountainside of a small hill.


    There were seven or eight villas in front of her, and all she could see were lawns and ponds. This was what it meant to have beautiful mountains and clear waters. Qin Ran thought in her heart that the Mo Family was truly wise to choose this place for their old mansion.


    ¡°Which building belongs to your family?¡± Qin Ran flung her long hair behind her and asked with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°This is our Mo Family¡¯s old mansion,¡± Mo Chi said calmly.


    ¡°I know. So, which building is yours?¡± Qin Ran blinked her big eyes again, her puzzlement deepening.


    ¡°All of these.¡±


    The sunlight at six thirty in the summer was still very strong. When Mo Chi looked at Qin Ran, he was facing the sun, and the strong light made it difficult for him to open his eyes. However, he still vaguely saw the lass in front of him open her mouth with a face full of shock.


    Actually, Qin Ran¡¯s shock could not only be expressed through opening her mouth. At this moment, the capillaries all over her body were boiling. All the villas. The ponds and plants in the entire villas belonged to the Mo Family¡¯s old mansion.


    Qin Xue prayed every day to marry into a rich family. Did she know what a real rich family was?


    This was it.


    This was the ceiling of a real wealthy family.


    ¡°The young master is back. I¡¯ll inform the master now.¡±


    This was the old mansion¡¯s Butler Xue. He had been by Old Master Mo¡¯s side for at least forty to fifty years. He was well-mannered, but Qin Ran could tell with one look that he did not look like he was facing a young master, but a guest from afar.


    ¡°Butler Xue, please inform him that this is his granddaughter-in-law¡¯s first visit.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the butler nodded and smiled before bowing and leaving.


    Roughly ten minutes later, when Qin Ran saw the all-powerful Mr. Mo Quan, who still had a place in the business circle to this day, Mo Chi, who was standing next to her, gripped her right hand tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged so many ladies from prestigious families for you, but you said that you don¡¯t like them. Instead, you like this kind of unknown trash.¡±


    Ten thousand curses surged through Qin Ran¡¯s heart. This was the first time so she did not want to make things too ugly. Endure!


    ¡°Her name is Qin Ran, and she¡¯s the person I¡¯ve chosen to spend the rest of my life with. You¡¯re an elder, so I¡¯m here to pay my respects. If you don¡¯t like her, you can just not meet her in the future. However, please don¡¯t say anything to hurt her.¡±

 Chapter 12

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Mo Chi had always been respectful to the old man, but when he spoke, he belittled Qin Ran. He couldn¡¯t bear to listen and could only talk back.


    ¡°Pay respects? Is she worthy? Only the people I personally picked are qualified to be the daughter-in-law of the Mo Family.¡± The old man did not even turn his head as he spoke. He even picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worthy, but a family that doesn¡¯t even have basic courtesy and respect isn¡¯t worthy for me to marry.¡± Qin Ran never spoke out against others easily unless she couldn¡¯t help it.


    However, the greatest effect of this sentence was to make Old Mr. Mo stands up angrily and turns around to face her and Mo Chi. ¡°This is the good girl you brought back. She has no manners!¡±


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t have any upbringing, then what about the lady from a prestigious family who drugged me?¡± With such underhanded means, the so-called prestigious family might not even be comparable to the brothels in Fireworks Alley.


    When the old man heard this, his expression became even darker. In order to let Mo Chi settle down and to quickly carry his great-grandson, he had introduced many girls to his grandson recently. Which of those people did not want to marry into the Mo Family? Not only could they help their maiden families, they could also enjoy a lifetime of wealth and status. Under the temptation of benefits, they did not know shame.


    ¡°Auntie Li, add a few more dishes.¡± Mo Quan had been arrogant for his entire life. Now, he had already admitted defeat.


    There were a total of eighteen dishes and two soups on the dining table. Qin Ran was very interested in the eel after tasting it. But after eating a few mouthfuls, she suddenly heard a commotion outside. Shortly after, Butler Xue walked in. ¡°Second Young Master is back.¡±


    ¡°Quick, quick, let him come over. This child is just in time to eat.¡± Elder Mo¡¯s smile relaxed, his face full of kindness and care.


    With just one sentence, Qin Ran could tell that this old man was definitely biased towards this Second Young Master. As expected, most parents in the world were biased. As she looked at Mo Chi, who was beside her, there was an additional look of sympathy in her eyes.


    ¡°Grandpa, let him in after I leave.¡± Mo Chi put down his spoon and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for your second uncle to come here. You can¡¯t possibly not let him in just because you¡¯re here, right?¡± As the old man spoke, he waved at the butler, gesturing for him to invite his son in.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± Mo Chi¡¯s tone was cold. Seeing the anger in the old master¡¯s eyes grow, he added, ¡°Last month, I was chased by people at the International Lihua Hotel and almost lost my life. After investigation, those people were sent by Second Uncle.¡±


    If Mo Huai hadn¡¯t returned in time, Mo Chi would have kept these words to himself for the rest of his life. Although his grandfather¡¯s attitude towards him wasn¡¯t good, he had ultimately handed over the entire Tian Mo Corporation to him. This means that in his heart, he had this grandson, so he wanted to maintain a superficial peace with his second uncle and not make things ugly, hurting his grandfather¡¯s heart.


    ¡°This¡­ How is this possible?¡± Mo Huai acted quite filial in front of the old man. He listened to everything he said, so it was no wonder he didn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°Grandpa, you can choose not to believe me, but today is the first time that Qin Ran has come to visit you. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to finish this meal together?¡± Mo Chi picked up the spoon that he had just placed down and slowly took a sip of the soup. When he saw that the old master still had the intention to meet Qin Huai, he slowly said, ¡°Qin Ran is pregnant, so she can¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mo Quan, who had been calm for most of his life, could not hide the joy in his eyes. God knew how long he had been waiting for his great-grandson. This was the most celebrated thing he had heard this year.


    What was different from Old Mr. Mo was that the current Qin Ran felt as if she was being used as a shield. No wonder Mo Chi was so carefree. It was because he had such heavy news.


    ¡°Old Xue, tell Huai¡¯er that I have something urgent to attend to. Let him come another day.¡±


    Not long after Butler Xue left, he heard vulgarities that were so bad from outside. It was obvious that Second Uncle had put the blame on Mo Chi and was currently receiving ¡°polite¡± greetings.


    Not knowing that Qin Ran was pregnant, Old Mr. Mo didn¡¯t put her in his eyes. At this moment, he felt that letting her watch such a farce on her first visit wasn¡¯t beneficial for their future interactions. Thus, he called Auntie Sun over and gave her some instructions.


    Soon, the noise outside gradually died down. Mo Chi knew that the Old Master had used money to shut Mo Huai up.


    This second uncle of his was two years younger than him. Relying on his identity as the second young master of the Mo family, he went out to eat, drink, prostitute, and gamble, committing all sorts of evil deeds. Every time he was cheated by someone and lost money, he would go back to the old mansion with a thick face. He would play pitiful, cry, and swear to change his ways. Every time, he would make the old master soft-hearted, raise him up high, and let him off lightly.


    It was the fault of the old master for getting this youngest son at such an old age. He was the most biased. Since he didn¡¯t educate him well, he could only take the money to mend the void.

 Chapter 13

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    After dinner, before leaving, the old master passed a red packet to Qin Ran. ¡°After all, this is the first time Mo Chi has brought a girl back. I will not be lacking in etiquette.¡± Then, he turned to look at Mo Chi and continued, ¡°Since you have a child, he should be legitimate. Don¡¯t let your child be called an illegitimate son like you.¡±


    Upon hearing the words ¡°illegitimate son¡±, Mo Chi¡¯s expression froze. ¡°We¡¯ve already registered our marriage. In the future, Qin Ran will be Mrs. Mo. The child she gives birth to will naturally be my eldest son.¡±


    As he looked at the man beside him who spoke with a firm tone, Qin Ran felt that they weren¡¯t a fake couple. They were people who were fated to grow old together.


    After leaving the Mo family¡¯s old mansion, Qin Ran opened the red packet given by Old Mr. Mo as soon as she got into the car. It wasn¡¯t because she was a money-grubber, but because she was very curious about the red packet given by a wealthy family.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually two cards?¡± Qin Ran held two cards in her hand and asked Mo Chi doubtfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s two limitless cards,¡± Mo Chi explained.


    Indeed, giving her two cards directly was really practical.


    ¡°This is nothing. Ten years ago, Grandpa made a promise that the Tian Mo Corporation would give two percent of the shares to the future descendants of the Mo Family, with a maximum of twenty percent.¡±


    There was even such a birthday present? Two percent of Tian Mo Corporation¡¯s shares was enough for ordinary people to live in luxury for a few lifetimes. Qin Ran suddenly had the feeling that she had become more noble because of her son.


    Ever since she went to the old mansion, Qin Ran knew that this President Mo, who had both outstanding career and family background and made others envious and jealous, also had a lot of heartache that no one knew about. It was likely that he had suffered no less than her since he was young.


    A good night¡¯s sleep.


    June 26, cloudy.


    As it rained last night, the morning was cool.


    ¡°The college entrance examination results will be released at ten in the morning today.¡±


    Qin Ran nodded after hearing Mo Chi¡¯s words. Although she was already twenty years old, because of her high school transfer, she had to be demoted, so she took the college entrance examination this year.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apply for leave for you at the bookstore. Focus on your results at home today.¡± Sometimes, Mo Chi felt that he was not like the lass¡¯s husband, but more like her father, who was willing to give her all kinds of things.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary. I can check it out with a computer in the bookstore, or I can check it out when I get home tonight.¡± In any case, Qin Ran knew her own results. There was really no need for her to take a day off.


    ¡°This college entrance examination results will determine what kind of university you will attend in the future, and even what kind of major you will learn. You must take it seriously.¡±


    Qin Ran frowned. Although she let Mo Chi apply for a day leave, she was muttering in her heart: The exam is already over. Whether it¡¯s early or late, whether it¡¯s important or not, the score won¡¯t change. But when Mo Chi¡¯s gaze looked over, she quickly hung up her dimples.


    Ten in the morning, in the president¡¯s office on the top floor of Tian Mo Corporation.


    Mo Chi had already logged into his lass¡¯s test number and identification number. At this moment, he pressed ¡®enter¡¯ and waited for the web page to be loaded.


    Indeed, every time the registration of a college entrance examination and the checking of results would be determined by hand speed and internet speed.


    It¡¯s out! Before he could even take a deep breath, Mo Chi¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt and confusion. This was too low.


    That morning, the president stood the person who was having a meeting in the top-floor office up for the first time. According to the news from the grapevine, President Mo rushed home with an angry and anxious look on his face. He didn¡¯t even let the chauffeur follow him.


    ¡°Qin Ran.¡± Mo Chi was already full of anger. The moment he entered the house, he saw the lass sitting on the swing under the shade of a tree, playing games with her phone.


    Qin Ran raised her eyes to take a look. President Mo, who rarely showed his emotions, actually looked exasperated.


    ¡°Have you checked the results?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    This child was really big-hearted. He had thought of criticizing her on his way home, but when he saw her innocent eyes, he could not open his mouth.


    ¡°Your score isn¡¯t high, but it¡¯s normal for you to fail the college entrance examination. On the way back, I thought it through. You¡¯re still young, so you have to study hard. So let¡¯s repeat your studies.¡± Mo Chi spoke earnestly, like an elder.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯ll hire the best teacher in each subject as your tutor now. Study diligently. It¡¯ll be fine next year.¡± Mo Chi spoke a lot intermittently. When Qin Ran was finally able to interrupt, she asked, ¡°How many marks did I get?¡±


    ¡°Points don¡¯t matter. It¡¯s all in the past.¡± He understood that the young lady still needs her reputation.

 Chapter 14

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    However, Qin Ran expressed that she was very puzzled. She had a clear idea of her learning standards. Even if she really failed the college entrance examination and failed to get into 985, it shouldn¡¯t be to the extent that she couldn¡¯t even get into 211.


    ¡°Did you check wrongly?¡± Qin Ran wanted to defend herself.


    ¡°How can that be? I¡¯ve checked it many times and even specially looked for internal personnel to check. There¡¯s no mistake.¡± Seeing that Qin Ran¡¯s gaze seemed to want to ask more questions, Mo Chi could only tell her the score to make her give up. ¡°0 points.¡±


    0¡­ 0 points. Qin Ran was stunned. How could that be possible? A total of 750 marks papers and she did not even guess correctly for the MCQs and open ended questions. She had written so many Chinese and English essays, yet she did not even get a pity point.


    This was impossible! Someone must have changed her test scores. She thought that the people chasing her would only use knives and guns to take her life. She did not expect them to be so despicable as to change her college entrance examination scores.


    Which hacker group was it? Unfortunately, she had too many enemies and did not know who to seek revenge on.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. It was an unknown number.


    Who was so tactless as to make a phone call at this time? Qin Ran didn¡¯t even think about it and hung up.


    Just as she hung up, it rang again, hung up, rang again.


    ¡°Hey! Who is it?¡± Qin Ran¡¯s tone was full of frustration.


    ¡°Hello, are you Qin Ran?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Teacher Zhao from Capital University¡¯s admissions office. Do you know much about our school? Are you interested in coming to our school to spend your beautiful university days?¡±


    Qin Ran¡¯s frown deepened. What did this mean?


    ¡°Student Qin Ran, our university has very good quality teachers, a beautiful environment, and enthusiastic classmates. If you choose our school, besides the annual scholarship, we will give you an additional scholarship for outstanding freshmen. Three hundred thousand will be paid in one go.¡±


    She had just been informed that she had scored 0 points for the college entrance examination, but she was immediately invited by the top five universities in the country, Capital University. Was she possessed today?


    ¡°Student Qin Ran, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of our school¡¯s fame before. Most of the seniors who graduated have bright futures ahead of them. Moreover, we have a quota for studying abroad or becoming exchange students every year. Someone as outstanding as you must be among them.¡±


    The teacher on the other side continued to introduce them enthusiastically. However, the more Qin Ran listened, the more confused she became. After exchanging a few polite words, she hung up the phone.


    But before she put down her phone, another call came.


    ¡°Hello, Student Qin Ran. I¡¯m Teacher Xie from the admissions office of Lan City University. Our Lan City University is ranked first in the country and among the top three universities in the world. The education of our school is absolutely guaranteed. Moreover, the university¡­¡±


    After Qin Ran hung up the call, she quickly switched off his phone before the next call came in.


    ¡°You are in the top ten of the province.¡± Mo Chi now understood everything.


    Because the top ten students in the province were usually students who were fought over by the major universities, in order to prevent students from being affected by external influences and disturbances, as well as to ensure the normal life of the students, the top ten students would only score 0 points during the examination.


    Qin Ran heaved a sigh of relief. She had been chosen by the National Security Bureau for her high IQ since she was young. Even if she had closed her eyes to take the exam, she shouldn¡¯t have scored 0 points.


    ¡°Have you thought about which major to choose?¡± After learning her real results, Mo Chi¡¯s attitude took a 180-degree turn.


    Qin Ran leisurely sat on the swing. ¡°Yes, I want to study medicine.¡±


    ¡°Okay, studying medicine is not bad.¡± Mo Chi sat next to her on the swing and continued, ¡°But you might be hard on you. You will learn a lot in school and it¡¯s hard. Once you start working, it will be another different world, so it will be hard too.¡±


    She had thought about all these before and understood everything.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no rush to decide on a major first. But I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good, lass.¡± Mo Chi¡¯s expression and tone were extremely gentle, and after saying that, he even touched her head dotingly.


    Although she didn¡¯t want to stand out, it felt good to be praised for her good grades.


    ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate.¡± Mo Chi wanted to celebrate such a joyous occasion. However, it seemed to be a little too early. It was a good time to wait until the lass had confirmed her school and major.


    ¡°No, no, please don¡¯t.¡± Qin Ran hurriedly refused. For things like becoming the center of attention, the fewer the better. It would be best if there isn¡¯t any.

 Chapter 15

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Mo Chi felt aggrieved for not celebrating such a joyous occasion. He wanted to take her out for a meal, but he was worried that the food outside would be dirty.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you really want to reward me, just let me eat spicy crayfish at home.¡± Eating spicy crayfish wasn¡¯t a dampener, but it was also considered low-key. But the main reason was that Qin Ran was craving it.


    What a glutton.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to work later. The results have been checked, and I¡¯m bored staying at home. There¡¯s no one to play with me, so I can only play games,¡± Qin Ran said. There were many uncles and aunties in the Mo Residence, but they could not chat together.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Chi felt that the lass in front of him had an endless spirit and couldn¡¯t stay idle. He himself had to rush back to the company too. After all, he was already forty minutes late for the second half of the year¡¯s work planning meeting that was going to be held at ten o¡¯clock.


    She was still wearing the simplest denim A-line skirt, canvas shoes, and a purple short-sleeved shirt with a square collar. In addition, Qin Ran had tied her hair up into a bun. From afar, she looked like an ordinary university student.


    She wanted this kind of ordinary feeling.


    After busying herself in the bookstore for a while, it was time for lunch. Qiao Tong pestered Qin Ran to go and eat Wei Cuisine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s ride on my electric bike. We¡¯ll be there soon. We definitely won¡¯t delay our work in the afternoon. Qin Ran, accompany me.¡±


    Qin Ran knitted her brows tightly and was extremely unwilling. However, when she saw Qiao Tong¡¯s coquettish and begging appearance, she could not help but laugh. ¡°Alright then.¡± Qin Ran spread out her hands helplessly.


    Although it was the afternoon of the end of June, there was a breeze blowing, and it wasn¡¯t too hot. Qin Ran sat in the backseat of the electric bike and leisurely hummed a song.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the working sister, Qin Ran?¡± An ear-piercing sound came from a BMW sports car. Qin Ran raised his eyes and met Zhang Lan¡¯s annoying face. Initially, she didn¡¯t want to be bothered about her, but Qin Xue, who was driving, directly blocked the front of the electric bike.


    ¡°Sis, where are you going? Let me send you off.¡± Qin Xue got off the BMW and looked at her with concern.


    ¡°No need,¡± Qin Ran said disdainfully.


    ¡°Then do you know where we are going?¡± Zhang Lan looked at Qin Xue with a flattering look and continued, ¡°We are going to celebrate for Xiao Xue. To congratulate Xiao Xue for obtaining 621 points in the college entrance examination.¡±


    This was not surprising. Heiresses like them had been taught from a young age. Coupled with the fact that they studied in private high schools that were highly qualified, it was natural for them to score more than 600 marks.


    But a mere 621 points was considered extremely high?


    ¡°Xiao Lan, why are you saying this?¡± Although I did well, I had to be humble and low-profile. This was the expression on Qin Xue¡¯s face.


    ¡°What about you? How many marks did you get?¡± Zhang Lan had a strong smell of inferior perfume on her. Coupled with her face, Qin Ran felt disgusted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sis, how much did you get?¡± Qin Xue asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t checked yet.¡± Qin Ran only wanted to leave.


    ¡°Did you not check it, or are you too ashamed to say it?¡± Zhang Lan pursued relentlessly. ¡°You were originally a wild girl from the countryside, and you¡¯re also a student who¡¯s been retained in our school. I¡¯m really curious what kind of amazing marks you can get.¡±


    Qin Ran could not help but roll her eyes. Please, ignorant Miss Zhang, everyone needs to be demoted from last minute transfer. This was the most basic common sense.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that shocking. In any case, it¡¯s higher than yours.¡±


    Zhang Lan sneered, her tone full of disdain. ¡°Even if you want to puff yourself up at your own cost, you have to consider your actual situation first! Xiao Xue and I have been in the elite class since we were young, especially Xiao Xue, who has always been a top student. How can you be compared to us?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Lan, don¡¯t say that.¡± Qin Xue held Zhang Lan¡¯s hand and acted as if she was protecting Qin Ran. ¡°Sis, how many points did you get?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡±


    Qin Ran, who was ranked in the top ten of the province for the college entrance examination, did not know exactly how many marks she had scored at that time. But the two ignorant people before her thought that it was Qin Ran who did not dare to check the scores and became even more arrogant.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to check your marks and you still have the cheek to say that it will be higher than Xiao Xue¡¯s score.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely higher than her,¡± Qin Ran replied.


    Zhang Lan took a step back and sized up Qin Ran while shaking her head. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we make a bet? If Xiao Xue does better than you, you will call her ¡®Master¡¯ in front of everyone.¡±


    Zhang Lan looked down on Qin Ran. She felt that Qin Ran was just bluffing and feeling guilty. Of course, the biggest reason why she made this bet was to curry favor with Qin Xue. It was probably because her own kind understood their own kind better. Even though Qin Xue had always been magnanimous, she knew that this sister of hers had always been a thorn in her eyes.

 Chapter 16

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°What if I do better than her?¡± Qin Ran raised her brows and said.


    When Zhang Lan heard that, she shrugged and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll imitate a puppy and call you ¡®Master¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Good. It¡¯s a deal.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I accidentally recorded what you said earlier.¡± Zhang Lan took out her phone and gloated. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re going to bark like a puppy this time.¡±


    Who said so?


    Then, Zhang Lan sent the recording to the high school group and asked everyone to testify for her.


    She was truly digging her own grave.


    ¡°Alright, Xiao Lan. Sis must be feeling terrible if she did not do well. Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Qin Xue took out a red invitation from her bag. ¡°Sis, Dad and Mom insisted on holding a celebration party for me to celebrate the end of college entrance examination. It¡¯s at Tao Yi Hotel. You must come when the time comes.¡±


    They checked the results at ten in the morning and the invitation card was already prepared at noon. Mr. and Mrs. Qin really valued this adopted daughter.


    ¡°Sis, you must come. The older brothers at home, as well as Mom and Dad, miss you very much.¡± How could she let go of such a good opportunity to crush Qin Ran? It would be best if she revealed that she had been kept by an old man at the celebration party. Most likely after that, Qin Ran would never be able to return to the Qin family in her lifetime.


    Qin Ran puckered her lips and couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak.


    ¡°Sis, I know it¡¯s not easy for you to be alone outside. Regarding your pregnancy, I won¡¯t spread it around. Because we are sisters, you must come to my celebration party.¡± Qin Xue¡¯s smile was appropriate and her tone was gentle. However, the words she said were clearly a threat. After saying that, she stuffed the invitation card into Qin Ran¡¯s hand and pressed it hard again. ¡°Xiao Lan, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Watching the two of them get into the BMW and drive off, Qiao Tong, who had been silent all this while, looked at Qin Ran in puzzlement and worry. ¡°Qin Ran, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Qin Ran said as she tore up the invitation card in her hand and threw it into a rubbish bin by the roadside. Although it wasn¡¯t as feudal as it was in ancient times, they were both daughters of the Qin family after all. The fact that the older sister had gotten pregnant before marriage had a negative impact on the younger sister¡¯s reputation. Qin Ran didn¡¯t believe that Qin Xue had the courage to harm herself for the sake of harming her enemies.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± Qiao Tong asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t go around saying it.¡± The reason why Qin Ran didn¡¯t tell her earlier was because she felt that Qiao Tong¡¯s mouth was like a walking trumpet.


    Qiao Tong nodded her head vigorously, guaranteeing that she would keep her mouth shut.


    After they finished eating, Qin Ran left work at five thirty in the afternoon.


    She thought of how Mo Chi had promised her that they would be eating crayfish today and she was really looking forward to it.


    Qin Ran got out of the car and was stunned when she saw Mo Chi waiting in front of the door. At this moment, the entire scene was as beautiful as a painting. He stood towards the east and the sunlight at six in the afternoon shone from behind him. It was like a projection that elongated and drew out his beautiful silhouette on the ground. His entire person was also outlined by the sunlight with golden edges.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that the lass was in a daze, Mo Chi asked doubtfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Ran blinked her eyes. Indeed, sunlight tends to favor good-looking people. ¡°Why are you back so early today?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat crayfish?¡± In the morning, he promised Qin Ran that they would eat crayfish. However, the more he thought about it, the more worried he became. Mo Chi simply contacted someone and directly went to buy the freshly fished crayfish. He then personally went to pick it up and delivered it to the confinement nanny at home.


    Qin Ran understood that she wasn¡¯t alone right now. It was only natural for Mo Chi to put in so much effort for his child.


    ¡°Then is it finished?¡± When she heard about the crayfish, Qin Ran¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°They need some more time. Go upstairs and rest first.¡±


    After Qin Ran went upstairs happily, Mo Chi¡¯s phone vibrated. When he saw the number, his gaze immediately turned sharp.


    ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± Seeing that Qin Ran had gone upstairs and there was no one around, Mo Chi answered the call and asked directly.


    ¡°The sample is indeed the genotype you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    Wonderful, thought Mo Chi, as he was delighted to hear this.


    Ten years ago, when the doctor said that his genes were special and that it was extremely difficult for him to have babies, unless he was searching for a needle in a haystack, he thought that he was destined to be alone in this life and did not have the delusion of marrying a wife and having children. He never expected that the heavens would treat him well and send him Qin Ran.


    The person on the other end of the phone was Dr. Xu from S Research Center. No matter how experienced he was, he was still cautious. Facing the former regiment commander, he was also afraid of saying something wrong.

 Chapter 17

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Hence, he hesitated and did not know how to continue. Just as he was thinking about how to phrase his words, he heard a beeping sound from the other end. The other party had already hung up. Dr. Xu quickly dialed back, but the number was empty.


    There was nothing to be surprised about. Mo Chi was ranked first on the Dark Net¡¯s assassination list all year round. It was very normal for a professional hacker to design virtual numbers for him. However, this was not a small matter. Dr. Xu was worried that if the truth was discovered, he would be treated badly.


    Mo Chi hurriedly hung up the phone when he heard Qin Ran calling his name.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Chi asked worriedly as he hurried upstairs.


    ¡°What is this?¡± When Qin Ran came to the dressing room to change her clothes, she saw a row of diamond rings on the dressing table. Each of them was very big.


    ¡°I bought it for you. Take it.¡± In the afternoon, Mo Chi had chosen the designs online and had someone buy it before sending it to his house. He was a straight man. On the day they registered their marriage, he didn¡¯t even prepare a ring. Presumably, he felt sorry for Qin Ran.


    ¡°So many?¡± Qin Ran couldn¡¯t even count everything with her fingers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which style you like, so I picked a few more.¡±


    Qin Ran did not dare to bring such a big diamond out casually. It was not that she was afraid of being robbed, but she was afraid of the discussions around her. After all, these things should not appear in the lives of ordinary people. However, which girl didn¡¯t like diamonds? It was already a great loss that she couldn¡¯t wear them out casually. Qin Ran decided to admire these beautiful stones before she ate.


    Looking at the lass in the cloakroom, Mo Chi felt that he had given the right gift. In his heart, he planned to buy bracelets and necklaces for Qin Ran, as well as various clothes for her. He would also prepare a lot of delicious food for her and bring her out to play and watch exhibitions and cartoons. As he thought about it, he felt that something was amiss. How was this like raising a wife? Wasn¡¯t this like raising a daughter?


    ¡°Sir, Madam, the meal is ready!¡± Butler Zhang knocked on the master bedroom door and said.


    ¡°Great, we can eat crayfish now.¡±


    With food, even the most beautiful diamonds could be forgotten.


    ¡°Slow down.¡± The corners of Mo Chi¡¯s mouth curved into an indulgent smile. When Qin Ran had just arrived, she had always been suffering from morning sickness and ate very little. In comparison, she had been in a good mood, had a good appetite, slept well, and talked more. The relationship and atmosphere between the two of them had also become much closer.


    This was what home felt like.


    Of course, eating crayfish was more delicious when she peeled it herself. As she peeled it, she could sucked the juice. It was really fragrant.


    However, Mo Chi¡¯s hands never stopped moving. He had peeled the lass a plate full of crayfish. His heart ached for this Qin Ran. He felt that when she was young, she had suffered in the countryside with her adoptive parents. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to be brought back to the Qin Clan, yet she had to face her biased parents and brothers. She had to gain favor in order to live under someone else¡¯s roof, and when she returned home, she had to gain favor as well. Her life was definitely tough.


    ¡°Is it good?¡± Mo Chi asked as he pushed a plate over.


    ¡°Mm, mm!¡± Qin Ran nodded vigorously.


    It really made people unable to hold back their laughter after seeing the lass¡¯s satisfied look. Even Butler Zhang and Auntie Sun, who were waiting on the side, also secretly pursed their lips and smiled.


    In the end, under Mo Chi¡¯s persuasion, Qin Ran let go of the last dozen or so.


    Meanwhile, at the Qin Residence.


    The members of the Qin Family gathered together for dinner as they wanted to celebrate for Qin Xue.


    ¡°Our Xiao Xue is really amazing. Let¡¯s wish Xiao Xue a bright future.¡± Mr. Qin raised his cup and brought the whole family to congratulate Qin Xue.


    ¡°Thank you, Dad. It¡¯s not only my credit that I can achieve such good results. I should thank Dad and Mom for their hard work in nurturing me. I thank my three brothers for taking care of and doting on me.¡± Her words were said beautifully, and her eyes were filled with tears of gratitude.


    ¡°How sensible.¡± Mrs. Qin touched her daughter¡¯s face in relief. She was very satisfied with her adopted daughter.


    Just as she took her first bite, Qin Xue saw a message pop up on WeChat. She ignored it and turned her phone over. After a while, she put down her chopsticks and picked up her phone. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    The message on WeChat said, ¡°Congratulations on getting a high score. Mommy will always be proud of you.¡±


    Qin Xue smiled and called her.


    ¡°Why are you calling at this time? What if they find out?¡± The moment the call connected, a sharp and anxious voice came from the other end.

 Chapter 18

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°No, Mom. Other than Dad, those people outside are all idiots. They like me the most and think that I¡¯m sensible and obedient. They will believe anything I say.¡± Qin Xue felt that she had controlled the Qin family very well.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. My daughter is so smart and quick-witted. However, Xiao Xue, will that redundant Qin Ran really have no chance to return to the Qin family?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m worried about.¡± Qin Xue¡¯s gaze was filled with calculation. ¡°However, they¡¯ll hold a celebration party for me in a few days. At that time, I¡¯ll shame Qin Ran. In addition, Mom, you¡¯ll also use some tricks. It¡¯s only a matter of time before Qin Ran completely breaks off with the Qin Family.¡±


    There seemed to be footsteps approaching from outside the door. Qin Ran quickly hung up the phone. Then, she turned around and changed her expression to that of the daughter of the Qin family, who was supposed to behave appropriately.


    Right now, Mo Chi¡¯s words were all in Qin Ran¡¯s mind. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to digest if you eat too much. Be careful of your stomach aching at night.¡± Indeed, if she didn¡¯t listen to the old man, she would be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Not feeling well?¡± Mo Chi felt the little person beside him tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    ¡°A little.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the lights had been turned off, Qin Ran¡¯s miserable and aggrieved expression would make one¡¯s heart ache even more.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor,¡± Mo Chi said as he got up to get his phone.


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Ran grabbed Mo Chi¡¯s arm. ¡°If this gets out, the uncles and aunties at home will definitely laugh at me.¡± She had gritted her teeth and persevered through the arduous training and perilous missions in the past. Unexpectedly, her twenty-year reputation was defeated by a plate of crayfish.


    Hearing the lass¡¯s troubled voice, Mo Chi laughed unkindly. Forget it, forget it. He could only pamper his own child. ¡°Then let me rub it for you.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Ran felt a large hand caressing her stomach. She was very thin. Even if she ate until she was full, her waist size would only be sixty centimeters. Therefore, the man¡¯s hand could almost completely cover her.


    The body temperature of men was generally higher than that of women, so even though his hand was only covering her body, she felt much more comfortable, not to mention that Mo Chi was gently rubbing it.


    Qin Ran slowly closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect that it would already be the second day when she opened her eyes again. After confirming that there was no pain in her stomach, Qin Ran slowly raised her hands and stretched.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Mo Chi walked in with a cup of coffee from the balcony.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Ran rubbed her eyes. ¡°Thank you for last night.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mo Chi felt the cup of coffee in his mouth become even more bitter. He then looked at the lass¡¯s back view as she got out of bed and washed up. He understood that Qin Ran was still not enlightened and was always too polite and distant with him.


    Although the ordinary days were good, they felt like it was passing by quickly. It seemed like they had just found the college entrance examination results, but before they knew it, it was already July 9th.


    Qin Ran, who got off work from the bookstore at five o¡¯clock, sat in the business car and played with her phone.


    ¡°Today is Xiao Xue¡¯s celebration party. Don¡¯t forget our bet.¡± The interface showed that the message was sent by Zhang Lan.


    From the moment Qin Ran tore up the invitation card, she had never thought of attending any celebration party. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with Zhang Lan¡¯s message.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to reply? Are you scared or you haven¡¯t learned how to bark like a puppy?¡±


    A few minutes later, Zhang Lan¡¯s message flashed again. She wanted to use reverse psychology, but it was a pity that it was useless for someone like Qin Ran who refused to be persuaded. ¡°Why don¡¯t you beg for forgiveness in front of everyone and we will be magnanimous and not take issue with you, a country girl. How about that?¡±


    Is she done yet? Don¡¯t delay me from playing with my phone! Qin Ran was annoyed. She opened the WeChat interface and wanted to blacklist Zhang Lan.


    Coincidentally, Zhang Lan sent another message. This news instantly stunned Qin Ran.


    ¡°We also have your little jade Buddha. Are you really not going to consider coming to the banquet?¡±


    Qin Ran had started wearing this little jade Buddha when she was ten years old. It was because her adoptive mother saw that she was always injured during training and that the missions she carried out were always filled with danger. She specially went up the mountain to pray for it. Qin Ran still remembered it. In order to express her sincerity, her adoptive mother walked for an entire day. When she came back, she fell seriously ill from exhaustion.


    All these years, she had regarded this little jade Buddha as precious as an eyeball. However, after living in the Qin family for two months, it disappeared without a trace. She searched for it for a long time but could not find it. Even until now, she felt sorry for her adoptive mother.


    ¡°This is mine. Return it to me,¡± Qin Ran said agitatedly.


    ¡°Sure, as long as you attend the banquet.¡±


    Qin Ran was furious.


    ¡°Young Madam, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Ran took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Butler Zhang, please send me to Tao Yi Hotel.¡±

 Chapter 19

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The moment she got out of the car, she saw a poster that was as tall as a person in front of the hotel.


    ¡°I wish Student Qin Xue a bright future and forever be adorable.¡± Qin Ran silently read the words on the poster in her heart. She really didn¡¯t understand if a mere 600 points was really worth showing off like this. They celebrated with her classmates, with her family, and Mr. Qin even invited business partners or people who had hopes of becoming business partners to celebrate too.


    ¡°Hello, please show your invitation.¡± The security officer at the door stopped Qin Ran.


    Even though she had given up all hope for the Qin family, she didn¡¯t know what to feel after seeing her father holding a celebration party for his adopted daughter, and his biological daughter actually had to show proof to the security guards at the entrance before she could enter.


    ¡°My name is Qin Ran. Can I enter?¡± Upon hearing this, the expression of the security guard at the door changed instantly and he immediately put down his arm. Although he didn¡¯t know the person in front of him, he had heard of a foster daughter from the countryside called Qin Ran.


    Qin Ran thanked him and walked in.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Before she met Qin Xue, she was glared at by Mrs. Qin. ¡°If you can admit your mistakes and marry into the Fu family, we won¡¯t really deny you. But today is Xiao Xue¡¯s celebration party. If you cause trouble because you¡¯re jealous of her, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Her tone was fierce. In her eyes, Qin Xue was obedient and sensible, while Qin Ran was petty. She naturally had to help Qin Xue teach her elder sister a lesson so that she wouldn¡¯t be bullied.


    Qin Ran admired Mrs. Qin very much when it came to being blind. However, she came today to take back the little jade Buddha, so she didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on her.


    Qin Xue had yet to show her face, but the banquet had already officially begun. Qin Yang had insisted that she sit with him in the first row. Qin Ran thought that this elder brother of hers had taken care of her in the past half a year, so she could only reluctantly agree. Who knew that as soon as she sat down, Qin Xue would appear as if she wanted to deliberately sit with her and even brought along her little sidekick, Zhang Lan.


    It was no wonder. Qin Xue wanted everyone to see the difference between her and her sister. Of course, they had to sit together for comparison.


    ¡°Thank you all for coming to my daughter Qin Xue¡¯s celebration party today.¡± On the stage, after Mr. Qin said all sorts of polite words. He understood that the Qin family¡¯s business was declining day by day. The reason why Mr. Qin held this celebration party was also to use his daughter¡¯s reputation to gain some benefits.


    However, an hour later, he regretted his decision.


    Several sounds of gongs and drums were heard. A few men in red walked in from the main entrance of the hall, holding congratulatory words like ¡°I wish Student Qin a bright future¡±, ¡°I wish Student Qin a promising future¡± and so on. Following that, several outstanding teachers from the high school also entered the hall, and finally, even the principal came.


    This scene¡­ was truly domineering.


    ¡°Principal?¡± Qin Xue, who was beside her, questioned in a low voice. She did not invite the principal for her celebration party. Even if she did, the principal who was busy every day might not come. Could it be that her parents gave her a surprise?


    ¡°I¡¯m the principal of Student Qin¡¯s high school. Can I speak briefly here?¡±


    Mr. Qin didn¡¯t think too much about it. He only felt that this was a good opportunity for him to show off. He quickly passed the microphone to the principal.


    ¡°Good evening, everyone.¡± The principal bowed slightly. ¡°In Xuanchuan City, almost everyone unanimously believes that our high school is the best high school. We have nurtured batch after batch of outstanding graduates. Every year, after the college entrance examination, almost all of the seniors in the advanced class will be able to get into 985. The worst is 211.¡±


    At this point, the principal actually sighs. ¡°But ever since I became the principal of this high school, I know that my school has a huge regret. Although there are many outstanding students, the strange thing is that there has never been a top scholar for the college entrance examination. So every year, I¡¯ve been waiting, waiting for this top scholar. This year, my wait is over! She¡¯s Student Qin!¡±


    At that moment, the entire venue erupted into thunderous applause. They all looked at Mr. Qin and the daughter of the Qin family with admiration and kept praising them.


    ¡°No wonder they held such a grand celebration party.¡±


    ¡°This girl is really amazing. She¡¯s actually the top scholar for the college entrance examination. Her future is limitless.¡±


    ¡°What a good daughter. She really made President Qin more honorable.¡±


    Everyone present only knew that this was Qin Xue¡¯s celebration party for the college entrance examination, but they did not know how many points she had scored.


    However, Qin Xue knew! Although she felt that scoring 621 was also very high, she couldn¡¯t be the top scholar of the college entrance examination, right?


    ¡°You¡¯ve raised a good daughter!¡± The principal looked at Mr. Qin and said gratefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the tireless teachings of the teachers in the school. You are the main force to nurture her.¡± Although Mr. Qin spoke humbly, his face was full of pride. He liked his daughter more and more. She was sensible and had brought him honor.

 Chapter 20 - With Eggs On Their Faces

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°I suggest that Student Qin go on stage and say a few words.¡± The principal¡¯s voice was loud and resounded in every corner of the hall.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Mr. Qin looked at Qin Xue proudly. ¡°Come up, Xiao Xue.¡±


    With such a huge commotion, Qin Xue felt a little weak, but she had no choice but to stand up and walk up the stage.


    On the other hand, Qin Ran naturally knew that it was impossible for a mere 621 to be the top scholar. However, she was also curious why the principal kept saying that Student Qin was the top scholar. Could it be that the Student Qin he was referring to was her? No way.


    ¡°First of all, I would like to thank everyone for attending my celebration party. For me to be able to score so well in the college entrance examination, it is all thanks to my parents¡¯ upbringing and the school¡¯s nurturing. I would like to express my gratitude to everyone once again.¡±


    Below the stage, Mrs. Qin looked at her adopted daughter with a touched and proud expression. She was glad that she had such a good daughter.


    ¡°Student Qin, you scored full marks for comprehensive science subjects this time. Can you share your learning method?¡±


    Full marks for the comprehensive science subjects? When Qin Xue heard this, her face instantly turned pale, and she was terrified in her heart. That¡¯s not right. She had carefully looked at the results of every subject, and there were no full marks! Did the school make a mistake or did she check wrongly?


    However, now that she was on stage, she had no choice but to bite the bullet. She stuttered into the microphone, ¡°I usually like doing chemistry experiments. I think I can learn a lot in actual practice. As for physics¡­ I like¡­ I like reading extracurricular books. Also¡­¡±


    Mr. Qin saw that something was wrong with his daughter¡¯s expression and thought that she was too agitated and nervous. Hence, he quickly explained, ¡°My daughter is usually very obedient. This is the first time she¡¯s speaking in front of so many people, so she¡¯s a little nervous.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. After all, she¡¯s still a child.¡± As the principal spoke, he walked over to Qin Xue¡¯s side and gently patted her shoulder with his hand. After that, he took over the microphone and once again spoke with an excited voice, ¡°Please allow me to announce once again that our school¡¯s student, Qin


    Ran, has obtained the top scholar in the province with a total score of 732 points and a perfect score in the comprehensive test papers!¡±


    Qin¡­ Qin Ran.


    Qin Ran, who was below the stage, was also a little surprised. The one in ten chance had really fallen onto her. She had really guessed it!


    At that moment, the entire crowd was silent. Then, there was an uproar.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t her name Qin Xue?¡±


    ¡°So there was a mistake. The top scholar is not Qin Xue.¡±


    ¡°No wonder she couldn¡¯t share the learning method just now. So she wasn¡¯t the top scholar at all?¡±


    On the stage, Qin Xue really wanted to find a hole to hide in. It was fine if she was not the top scholar, but they actually made her go on stage and make such a big fool of herself. She could tolerate it if she made a fool of herself, but why was that village girl able to score so well?


    ¡°Principal, did you see the wrong name?¡± Mr. Qin frowned. He did not believe that Qin Ran could do so well.


    ¡°Absolutely not. It¡¯s Qin Ran.¡± The principal¡¯s tone was resolute and decisive. ¡°Isn¡¯t she Qin Ran?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Qin Xue was even more ashamed.


    ¡°This¡­ Qin Ran is also my daughter. She happened to be present as well.¡± At this moment, to Mr. Qin, the most important thing was not to be shamed in front of his business partners. As he spoke, he walked towards Qin Ran. ¡°Quick, Xiao Ran, come on stage.¡±


    It was such a big occasion, and it also concerned the Qin family¡¯s reputation and future business. Some words could not be more appropriate to be said on this occasion. When Qin Ran thought of this, she stood up and walked towards the stage. When she saw Mr. Qin stretching out his right hand to


    welcome her, she directly walked past.


    ¡°Good evening, everyone. I¡¯m Qin Ran, the top scholar for the college entrance examination that the principal spoke of.¡±


    Her words were like eggs on their faces.


    The applause that should have been hers came late.


    ¡°Since everyone wants me to come on stage, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to say what I want to say.


    ¡°1m the biological daughter of Qin Yun and Zheng Rong. When I was three years old, I was kidnapped by human traffickers and sold to the countryside. Fortunately, my adoptive parents took me in and raised me. For seventeen years, I¡¯ve been imagining what my biological parents looked like and where


    they lived. Whether they miss me and look for me or not?


    ¡°After my adoptive parents unfortunately passed away, I thought that my life was destined to be like duckweed, drifting without anyone to rely on. To me, being able to return to the Qin family was like a glimmer in the endless night. I desperately wanted to grab onto it.


    ¡°However, in this real family, my father was cold and biased, my mother spoke ill of me, and my brothers looked down on me. They were never willing to admit that they had a younger sister like me. In such a big family like the Qin family, only my eldest brother never looked down on me..¡±

 Chapter 21 - Write Off

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    She originally thought that her heart was like a stubborn rock, but in the end, she was still a human being. Originally, she thought that she had long been disheartened by the Qin Family, but when she brought out the past one by one and talked about it in detail, it was as if all the grievances she had


    suffered over the years had been overturned once again. Looking at these familiar yet unfamiliar faces, Qin Ran held back her tears.


    ¡°What are you talking about, child? When have we ever mistreated you?¡± When Mr. Qin saw that everyone¡¯s expression changed, he hurriedly interrupted Qin Ran.


    ¡°No? But right now, the one who was supposed to be engaged to the Fu Family was Qin Xue. Why are you forcing me to marry him now?¡±


    The news of the Fu family¡¯s young master being paralyzed in a car accident had spread throughout the business circle of Xuanchuan City. Everyone present was famous in the business circle. Who didn¡¯t know about this? So the Qin family really forced their daughter into a dead end for the sake of their


    business!


    comment


    Mr. Qin felt his anger rising, If there weren¡¯t so many outsiders present, he would have slapped her.


    ¡°Twon¡¯t marry anyone that I can¡¯t marry. I¡¯ll leave the family that I can¡¯t integrate into. All the uncles and aunties here are people of status. I would like everyone to be my witness.¡± When Qin Ran said this, she bowed deeply to everyone below the stage before continuing.


    ¡°From today onwards, I, Qin Ran, and everyone in the Qin family, including Qin Yun, Zheng Rong, Qin Yang, Qin Fei, Qin Xiang, and so on, will sever all ties with each other and never interact with each other again.


    ¡°Twill hire a professional lawyer to determine how much I should pay you back for all the expenses that I¡¯ve incurred in the Qin family before I was three years old and for these six months. Please rest assured that I will pay you back every cent.¡±


    This speech was much more interesting than the speech for the college entrance examination. Mrs. Qin looked at the people below the stage, who were watching the fun and watching the show. This made her hate her biological daughter even more.


    ¡°What right do you have to sever our ties off just like that? The kindness of giving birth is not something that can be measured with money!¡± Mrs. Qin shouted at the top of her voice. Even without the microphone, more than half of the people present heard this clearly.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯ve given birth to me and raised me, and you¡¯ve done me a favor in the past. There are always people who say that parents would always love their children. Although I don¡¯t have any memories of what happened before I was three years old, every time I look at this bracelet, I¡¯m willing to


    believe that all of you were once happy for my birth and sincerely prayed that I would be happy and healthy for my entire life.¡±


    Qin Ran spread out her hand. In her palm was a red string that was lined with three gold beads. ¡°The three gold beads on the red string represent three conditions. You can name any one of them. As long as it doesn¡¯t harm anyone, the country, or the law, I will do my best to help you complete it.¡±


    After Qin Ran finished speaking, she handed the red string to Mr. Qin.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all. Zhang Lan, do you still remember your bet?¡± Qin Ran turned around and looked at Zhang Lan. She was the one who wanted to dig a hole for herself. She couldn¡¯t stop her.


    ¡®When she saw that Zhang Lan¡¯s face was flushed red, but there was no reaction, Qin Ran continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve tacitly agreed to it. I remember that we agreed that whoever lost would bark like a puppy, and you even had to call her ¡®Master¡¯, right?¡±


    Ifa tiger didn¡¯t show its might, they would think she was a sick cat. Previously, in order to integrate into the Qin family, she would rarely refute the Qin family¡¯s requests. She would try her best to agree to all kinds of unreasonable requests. However, since they had already fallen out, no one could bully


    her anymore.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, save me.¡± The bet back then was to please Qin Xue, so Zhang Lan could only seek help from her now.


    What a fool. Qin Xue was frustrated that she had made such a friend. However, in front of everyone, she still had to pretend to be kind and soft-hearted. ¡°Sis, at that time, it was Xiao Lan who spoke without thinking and spoke rudely. You are a magnanimous person, so don¡¯t bother with her.¡±


    ¡°Tm not a big person, nor am I magnanimous. Haven¡¯t I always sought revenge for the smallest grievance? So how can I disappoint you?¡± A decent smile hung on Qin Ran¡¯s face. Every word she said was reasonable. She was so embarrassed that Qin Xue could only look at her father and ask for help.


    However, Mr. Qin couldn¡¯t even take care of himself now. How could he say anything else to embarrass himself more?


    ¡°Sis, just take it that I¡¯m begging you. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t make things difficult for Xiao Lan. We are classmates after all.¡± Qin Xue had no choice but to bite the bullet.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Then I¡¯l let her go, and you¡¯ll do it on her behalf. Haven¡¯t you always been close friends? Didn¡¯t you say that you would do anything for your friend? It¡¯s time to show off.¡±


    As the conversation went on, Qin Xue finally understood that if Zhang Lan did not do it, Qin Ran would definitely not take things lying down. She really did not understand why this wild girl was so powerful all of a sudden. She became eloquent and had a high 1Q.. Why couldn¡¯t she tell before?

 Chapter 22 - Stubborn but Soft-hearted

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Thus, that night at Tao Yi Hotel, everyone present witnessed Zhang Lan raising her microphone and barking like a dog on stage. Qin Ran stood at the side with her hands behind her back and a meaningful smile on her lips. This is just the beginning. If you bully me again in the future, I will definitely


    make you suffer.


    After that, Qin Ran got off the stage and placed the red string in Mrs. Qin¡¯s hand. Then, she left without looking back.


    The amount of time she stayed in the hotel is the amount of time Butler Zhang and the chauffeur waited at the entrance.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, why didn¡¯t you go back earlier?¡± Ever since she got familiar with the place, Qin Ran called Butler Zhang ¡®Uncle Zhang¡¯ out of habit.


    ¡°Tm worried when Young Madam doesn¡¯t go back.¡±


    comment


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhang.¡±


    Blood relations were something that was hard to say most of the time. In this world, how many people had the same blood flowing in their bodies, yet they still turned against each other and became enemies? How many people, even though they were strangers who met by chance, could give up their


    entire heart?


    ¡°Young Madam, is there something on your mind?¡±


    Butler Zhang¡¯s observation was meticulous. Usually, after Qin Ran got into the car, if she kept playing video games on her phone, it meant that she was very happy today. If she didn¡¯t speak or look out of the window, then she most likely had something on her mind.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, do you think your family will treat you well, or will the people around you treat you well?¡±


    This question caused Butler Zhang to chuckle. In the eyes of ordinary people, the so-called family members were all people they were familiar with.


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. It varies from person to person and from living environment. In short, I think the most important thing is to not let down those who are good to you. You should not give too much sincerity to those who are not good to you. If you can¡¯t do any of these two things, you can¡¯t live a


    comfortable life.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Uncle Zhang to be a big life man. These principles are really simple and easy to understand, but very practical.¡±


    Butler Zhang was considered half an orphan. From a young age, he and his mother depended on each other for survival. When he came to the Mo Family to work, he was only in his teens. It was Old Master Mo who saw that he was calm in his actions and was willing to work hard without any complaints.


    He specially sent him overseas to learn butler¡¯s knowledge from the Garden Residence and so on. After he returned from his studies, he assigned him to be the butler for Mo Chi, For almost twenty years, he had been managing the residence well.


    Qin Ran held her chin and listened to Butler Zhang talk about the past with great interest. For a moment, she forgot about the unhappiness just now.


    ¡°What did you go to Tao Yi Hotel for?¡± When Butler Zhang was waiting for Qin Ran in the car, he received a call from Mo Chi. Therefore, Mo Chi had been waiting for Qin Ran.


    ¡°To sever the ties from the past and to welcome my new life,¡± Qin Ran said as she walked to the kitchen. She, who hadn¡¯t eaten anything at the banquet, was already hungry.


    ¡°Auntie Sun, bring the food up. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ran turned her head with a puzzled expression. ¡°It¡¯s already past eight. Why haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°Tm not hungry.¡± Mo Chi was stubbom. He was clearly waiting for Qin Ran to come back and eat together.


    He had been alone for more than thirty years. He realized that it was such a wonderful thing for the two of them to have dinner together when the lass waited for him to eat together the previous time. Besides, they are a family now. He has a wife and a child. Shouldn¡¯t they eat together?


    Qin Ran nodded. She wouldn¡¯t think too much about it. She really thought that Mo Chi hadn¡¯t eaten until now because he wasn¡¯t hungry.


    ¡°This soup is really delicious.¡± Qin Ran loved to drink soup since she was young. She liked to drink all kinds of soup.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s delicious, you can only drink two bowls at most.¡± When he thought of the Qin Ran who had gastric pain last time, Mo Chi¡¯s heart ached even though he was very willing to rub her stomach.


    Qin Ran pouted. In her heart, she felt that the Mo Chi in front of her was like her own parent. He had to care for her even when she returned home late, and he had to care for her when she ate a lot during dinner.


    After dinner, Mo Chi dragged Qin Ran out for a walk in the garden. He said that pregnant women should walk around more, which was good for their health.


    There were a few stalks of nocturne beside the crossroad, and they were in full bloom but there wasn¡¯t much fragrance when Qin Ran went closer to smell them.


    ¡°Stay away.¡± Mo Chi held her shoulders and gently moved back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good name. If there¡¯s no fragrance, why is it called nocturne?¡±


    ¡°You care quite a bit,¡± Mo Chi teased.


    ¡°But not as much as you. Who cares why I came home late and didn¡¯t let me eat too much?¡±


    As expected, she was still childish and actually bore a grudge over such trivial matters. However, Mo Chi felt comfortable listening to her. He just wanted to keep caring for her.


    ¡°Look at that place.¡± Mo Chi raised his hand and pointed to an empty space in front of them. ¡°We can install a slide there for the baby in the future and let him play as he pleases.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nice. Then I¡¯ll come to your house as a guest and I¡¯ll be able to slide.¡±

 Chapter 23 - Unexpected Interlude

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Guest? Mo Chi really didn¡¯t understand why she always treated him as an outsider after living together for so long. She was always polite to all the uncles and aunties in the family and was neither too far nor too close to him.


    ¡°Qin Ran, this is your home.¡± Mo Chi rarely called her by her full name. ¡°You must stay here forever.¡±


    Today was the 17th day of the lunar calendar. The moon was large and round as it hung in the sky, emitting a gentle yet bright light. Through the light, Qin Ran could clearly see the determination in Mo Chi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Lknow that we registered our marriage to make the child legitimate. You didn¡¯t want him to be an illegitimate child, so it¡¯s the same for me. So after I give birth, I won¡¯t have any complaints about you even if we divorce.¡± Qin Ran felt that it was already very good that she¡¯d done this. She understood Mo


    Chi¡¯s difficulties, and she wasn¡¯t the sort of person to pester endlessly.


    ¡°I feel that we should have a good talk.¡± In the past, he always felt that Qin Ran was young and was naturally a little slow when it came to relationships. But now, it seemed that she wasn¡¯t slow at all. She was completely ignorant. ¡°Although we only got to know each other because of the baby. But we¡¯re


    married, so we have to spend the rest of our lives together. Why do you always feel that this is making things difficult for me? Or why do you always feel that we¡¯re only registering our marriage for superficial purposes?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that the case? Qin Ran was getting more and more confused. He was the one who said that he didn¡¯t want his child to become an illegitimate child and register their marriage, and he was also the one who said that he didn¡¯t want to put on an act.


    ¡°Idon¡¯t quite understand you. I really¡­ don¡¯t quite understand you.¡± Qin Ran was stunned for a long time before she managed to squeeze out this sentence.


    In the past, in the National Security Bureau, all the coaches praised her for her high 1Q. and intelligence. She was really smart. No matter what she learned, she would be able to understand it immediately. She could also see through the hypocrisy of Mr. and Mrs. Qin in time, but now, she could not see


    through Mo Chi in front of her. Did this involve her blind spot?


    ¡°You¡­¡± It really wasn¡¯t that Mo Chi was unwilling to say more because of his dignity. It was just that he had very little emotional life in the past thirty years. He just wanted the lass to have him in her heart and think about him, but how could he say such words?


    ¡°Did your work not go well today?¡± Ever since she entered the Mo Family, Mo Chi had been very good to her. His tone was gentle and he was always considerate. She really did not know why he was so angry. Could it be that he was troubled by work and did not like anything?


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re almost done. Let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡± Mo Chi felt like he was suffering in silence.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Perhaps it was because his work was not smooth sailing. If she met a difficult customer in the bookstore, she would also feel frustrated. Qin Ran calmed herself down. She suddenly felt that she was quite understanding.


    Because Mo Chi said that he still had some work to do, Qin Ran returned to the bedroom to take a shower.


    She had just finished showering and had yet to dry her hair when her phone rang. After two rings, Qin Ran had no choice but to answer the call with a towel draped over her shoulders.


    ¡°Sister Xi, help me.¡±


    Lu Xi was the substitute name of Qin Ran in the Security Bureau. Only her colleagues who had gone on missions together and fought alongside her before knew about it. At this moment, Ah Li¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Why did you make this call?¡± As the ace agents, they could only contact each other through special websites to avoid leaving any traces.


    ¡°Thad no choice but to call you.¡± That was true. Knowing she wanted to return to her peaceful routine, Ah Li wouldn¡¯t have bothered to call her. She rarely even sent her messages on the website.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a computer with you?¡±


    ¡°Ido.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Hurry up and log into 189 Kill Internet. Help me remove all the webpages and information that I¡¯ve just come into contact with. I feel like there are hackers tracking me, and they might discover the websites that we¡¯ve used to communicate.¡±


    ¡®When Qin Ran heard this, she understood the severity of the matter. If someone discovered their chat website, even if their personal information wouldn¡¯t be exposed, the location of the computer used to log in would also be discovered. The consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°Tve logged in.¡± There happened to be a computer in the master bedroom. As Qin Ran¡¯s brain worked rapidly, her fingers moved back and forth on the keyboard.


    ¡°Alright, I logged in five minutes ago. The last four letters on the account are qrlo. Sister Xi, be quick!¡± Ah Li¡¯s voice was trembling from nervousness¡­

 Chapter 24 - Enemies Are Bound to Meet

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    After a quick operation, victory was in sight. However, at the last crucial step, the opponent suddenly threw out a firewall. Qin Ran was stuck outside the wall and could not get over. Looking at the familiar code, Qin Ran was sure that the person who was going against her right now was her archenemy for


    many years. He was the hacker boss ¡°Fog¡± who had obstructed her when she went on many missions.


    However, she refused to give up. Qin Ran logged onto the website again. She typed out lines of codes and changed her program one by one. Finally, she added another layer of codes outside the firewall and slowly cracked it.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done,¡± Qin Ran let out a sigh of relief and said to Ah Li.


    ¡°Tknew you could do it.¡± In Ah Li¡¯s eyes, Lu Xi was a talented hacker king. As long as she made a move, there was no firewall that couldn¡¯t be broken!


    After all, it was a private phone call, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate to say too much. After Qin Ran hung up the phone, she started to operate the website again and directly destroyed the other party¡¯s browser.


    ¡°Twill take revenge for any grievances I have.¡± Qin Ran smiled arrogantly. It was Fog¡¯s fault for always spoiling her plans. However, the other party wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Just as Qin Ran was about to breach his address, a few firewalls descended from the sky and piled up in front of her.


    It was not impossible to break through, but Mo Chi was in the study room after all. If he suddenly barged in and saw her doing this, he would definitely be stunned. At that time, he would probably not believe that she had grown up in the countryside.


    Forget it, I¡¯l give Fog a break. Qin Ran consoled herself.


    At the same time, Mo Chi, who was in the study downstairs, frowned at the computer. He was puzzled. Didn¡¯t that Beautiful Fox retire for more than half a year? Why did she suddenly appear tonight? Although he wasn¡¯t willing to give in, he had to admit that his hacker aptitude wasn¡¯t as good as his


    sworn enemy¡¯s.


    Fortunately, his address was not discovered by the other party. However, the previous Beautiful Fox had chased him relentlessly and insisted on digging out his address layer by layer. Why did she quit halfway tonight?


    Mo Chi didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. He wanted to go upstairs to see if the lass had finished bathing. He closed his laptop and walked towards the master bedroom.


    ¡°Why are you playing computer games without drying your hair?¡±


    When Mo Chi came in, Qin Ran had just retreated to the side of the table. At this moment, she hurriedly got up and wiped her hair with the towel.


    ¡°TIL blow it now.¡±


    ¡°Let me blow it for you.¡± Qin Ran could not refuse. Mo Chi had already pulled her to the washroom and was gently blowing every strand of hair for her. It was as if he was not the one who had spoken angrily in the garden just now.


    Being a president was indeed weird.


    The weather was sunny and cloudless. On the way to work, Qin Ran saw two bouquets of flowers placed outside the bookstore from afar. Puzzled, she stepped into the bookstore and was shocked by the sound of a small gift cannon.


    ¡°Congratulations, Qin Ran, for being the top scholar.¡± Before Qin Ran could react, the brothers and sisters in the bookstore surrounded her. They helped her with her bags, tidied her hair, and brought her water. She suddenly felt like a nouveau riche.


    ¡°Qin Ran, you¡¯re the best! I knew long ago that you were outstanding in your college entrance examination, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so outstanding.¡± Qiao Tong¡¯s voice was the loudest as she praised her over and over again.


    If God could make us close our eyes when He designed humans, why couldn¡¯t He let us close our ears? It seemed like she didn¡¯t have to do anything today. She just had to smile obediently at everyone.


    After all, the college entrance examination was a major event that everyone in the country paid attention to. As long as there were children or relatives who happened to be taking the college entrance examination this year, they would be much more energetic during the few days when the results were


    released.


    While Qin Ran was rejoicing, the Tian Mo Corporation was also bustling with activity by noon.


    ¡°Really? How lucky!¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, it doesn¡¯t matter how well you usually do in exams. It depends on how many marks you can get for the college entrance examination.¡±


    College entrance examination? Mo Chi had been very concerned about matters related to the college entrance examination recently. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡®As soon as Mo Chi said this, the people sitting around were all shocked. This president was a man of few words even when he held high-level meetings, but now he was trying to chat with them with a face full of curiosity.


    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Hao¡¯s son. He scored 680 points in the college entrance examination. We¡¯re all saying that he¡¯s really lucky,¡± said a new colleague.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t luck, it¡¯s ability.¡± Mo Chi was actually a little angry when he heard that those who scored high marks in the college entrance examination were called lucky. The lass in his family had better results. Could it be that it was also luck? Clearly, it was Qin Ran who had the abilities.


    If there was a mirror in front of Mo Chi, then he would know how protective he was..

 Chapter 25 - Marrying A Top Scholar As A Wife

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°President Mo is right. The college entrance examination isn¡¯t a lottery ticket. Students naturally speak with their abilities.¡±


    These words sounded very satisfying to him.


    ¡°But the top scholar of the college entrance examination this time is too amazing. She actually scored full marks in the comprehensive Science papers.¡±


    ¡®When Mo Chi heard this, he knew in his heart that the scores for the top ten had already been announced. He had been in a meeting in the morning and hadn¡¯t made time to check Qin Ran¡¯s scores.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s a girl. I really admire this Qin Ran from the bottom of my heart. I wonder what this child looks like.¡±


    Qin Ran? The word ¡®Qin¡¯ entered Mo Chi¡¯s ears amidst his colleagues¡¯ chattering. Wasn¡¯t this his child?


    ¡°Qin Ran?¡± Mo Chi exclaimed.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Qin Ran.¡± The colleague raised his phone and showed it to Mo Chi.


    It was really Qin Ran. The young wife who had descended from the sky was actually the top scholar of the province¡¯s college entrance examination.


    ¡°President Mo, do you know her?¡± After seeing Mo Chi¡¯s interest in this gossip, the colleague could not help but ask.


    ¡°Tknow her. She is my wife.¡± Mo Chi¡¯s tone was resolute and decisive, with a hint of pride.


    Immediately after, everyone cried out in surprise. The big boss was indeed a big boss. Even when he married, he did not marry an ordinary person.


    ¡°Mo Qing, instruct the HR and finance department to give everyone an extra month of bonus in July.¡±


    Amidst the cheers of the crowd, Mo Chi continued, ¡°Of course, you also need to note the reason for the bonus. Just write: Congratulations to Mrs. Mo for being the top scholar in the college entrance examination.¡±


    So he was showing off! Showing off that he had a top scholar for his wife.


    ¡°My wife is the top scholar of the college entrance examination.¡± Mo Qing looked at his watch and counted silently in his heart. From lunchtime till now, which is three thirty in the afternoon, his boss had already repeated these words seven or eight times.


    ¡°Mo Qing, my wife is so outstanding, what kind of gifts should I prepare for her?¡± When he knew that she was in the top ten of the province, Mo Chi wanted to hold a big celebration party. However, Qin Ran didn¡¯t agree. She only wanted a meal of crayfish. However, she became the top scholar. For the sake


    of keeping a low profile, he could choose not to hold the banquet, but the gifts must be present.


    ¡°Madam just finished her college entrance examination. She¡¯s actually just a little girl. Girls love beautiful clothes, pretty bags, and cosmetics the most.¡± Mo Qing had seen Qin Ran¡¯s face before. The little girl was extremely beautiful, pure, and lustful.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s a child after all. How can she reject these things? She¡¯ll definitely like them!¡± Mo Chi¡¯s brows relaxed. He had never prepared any gifts for girls before, so even after thinking for a few hours, he was still at a loss. Luckily, Mo Qing had reminded him. ¡°Send people to all the major shopping


    malls to choose a few pieces of each brand¡¯s new season products. The same goes for the bags. Oh right, there are also various accessories. Don¡¯t buy too many. The young lady likes to keep a low profile, but at the very least, it should fill the entire guest room,¡± Mo Chi instructed.


    ¡°Oh, right. There¡¯s also perfume and various little soft toys. Of course, it¡¯s best to get young girls to choose.¡± After all, girls knew girls better. The things that they chose should match Qin Ran¡¯s taste.


    At five thirty in the afternoon, Qin Ran returned home after work. As soon as she entered the front courtyard, she saw Mo Qing and his men carrying various boxes upstairs.


    ¡°Butler Zhang, what are they doing?¡± Qin Ran was puzzled. She had never seen such a formation before.


    ¡°They came before I went to pick you up. I heard from Mo Qing that it seems to be a gift from President Mo.¡±


    Who would be so generous as to make Mo Chi spend so much effort preparing a gift? Although Qin Ran was puzzled, she did not ask too much. She was never a busybody and went straight to the master bedroom upstairs. She lay on the bed and flipped through her phone.


    The soundproofing in the master bedroom was excellent. In addition, the Mo Residence was very spacious, so they had to shout at each other in order to talk in the two bedrooms. Therefore, despite the noise outside, Qin Ran could fall asleep in the master bedroom.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept for, but the familiar scent mixed with the warmth entered Qin Ran¡¯s nose and went straight to her lungs. She lazily turned over and slowly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Why are you sleeping at this time?¡± After seeing her sleepy little face, Mo Chi couldn¡¯t help but extend his finger to hook Qin Ran¡¯s nose.


    Qin Ran slowly yawned. ¡°I was lying down and playing with my phone. | fell asleep unknowingly.¡±


    ¡°didn¡¯t expect our little girl to be so amazing, she actually got the crown and became the top scholar.¡± Mo Chi¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness, eventually turning into this doting tone.


    ¡°You know?¡± Although Qin Ran knew about it last night, she didn¡¯t tell Mo Chi. She had never wanted to attract attention..

 Chapter 26 - Isnt It Just an Examination?

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°It seems like you already knew and didn¡¯t tell me. Did you hear about it at the banquet last night?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Ran didn¡¯t want to talk about the banquet last night, nor did she want to talk about it tonight.


    ¡°Alright then. Get off the bed after you wake up. Ill bring you to see something.¡± He understood that Qin Ran¡¯s life wasn¡¯t easy in the past, so he never asked too much about people and matters that she didn¡¯t want to talk about, lest he made her uncomfortable.


    With one hand holding Mo Chi, Qin Ran followed him step by step out of the master bedroom and into the living room. When he opened the door, Qin Ran was instantly dumbfounded. There were all sorts of gift boxes in the room. From the brand name on the gift boxes, Qin Ran could easily tell that there


    were clothes, bags, accessories, and perfume inside. Before she could come to her senses, she was brought to another slightly smaller guest room. She saw all kinds of dolls, big and small, sitting on the floor, on the bed, and on the table.


    ¡°These¡­¡±


    ¡°These are all prepared for you. If you don¡¯t want a grand celebration banquet, then I can only prepare some small gifts for you.¡± Mo Chi¡¯s words indicated that these were merely substitutes for second best.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and eat first. You can take your time to look at it after you finish eating. There are also some limited edition items. From what I heard from Mo Qing, it seems like we have to make a reservation and it will take some time before it arrives.¡± Mo Chi brought the little girl downstairs and said.


    However, Qin Ran suddenly stopped on the stairs and gripped Mo Chi¡¯s hand tightly. She said, ¡°I know you want to buy me a gift and congratulate me, but isn¡¯t this too much? It¡¯s too extravagant.¡±


    But there was no such thing as ¡°too much¡± in Mo Chis dictionary.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll talk after eating.¡± Mo Chi stretched out his hand and patted Qin Ran¡¯s head as he said gently.


    After sleeping for two hours, Qin Ran was a little hungry. She looked at the table full of dishes and ate seriously. Every time this happened, she would be deeply moved by the wisdom of her ancestors. How did they create the saying ¡°Food is the sky for the people¡±? It was great!


    After dinner, under Mo Chi¡¯s enthusiastic invitation, Qin Ran went to look at the room full of luxurious items.


    The quantity could be said to be enormous. Qin Ran felt that even if she only opened the packaging, it would be enough to keep her busy for the entire morning. No matter what, these things were too valuable, so she would definitely not accept them. It was just that Mo Chi was in a state of high spirits


    now and wouldn¡¯t listen to anything she said. Fortunately, these things could usually be returned within seven days. There was still time to discuss the matter of refunds with him after two days.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an examination? Isn¡¯t it just the first place?¡± In Qin Ran¡¯s opinion, this top scholar of the college entrance examination really didn¡¯t have much value. It was better to show off that she could hack the intranet of a national prison than being the top scholar.


    ¡°You¡¯re still a child after all. You don¡¯t know what kind of university you¡¯ll go to in the future, or even what kind of job you¡¯ll find after graduation.¡± Mo Chis sincere and earnest attitude was like a father lecturing his daughter on life¡¯s principles.


    Qin Ran shrugged. She was already a retired ace agent. Even if she didn¡¯t work for the rest of her life, the high pension she received every year was enough for her to live a carefree life.


    ¡°After work tomorrow, we¡¯ll have dinner with Grandpa at the Zhong Si Hotel,¡± Mo Chi continued.


    ¡°We¡¯re eating together again?¡± The scene from the last meal was still fresh in her mind. She didn¡¯t expect the second time to be so fast.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that his attitude towards you this time won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Mo Chi smiled complacently.


    As early as this afternoon, he had already called his grandfather to tell him that his wife was the top scholar. Ever since his great-grandfather started his company from scratch, most of the children in the family were not well-educated and there were almost none who passed the college entrance


    examination. Now that a top scholar has appeared out of nowhere, she will definitely be their favorite.


    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon the next day, Qin Ran, who had just gotten off work, walked to the MPV with her backpack. As soon as she got on the MPV, she was met with Old Mr. Mo¡¯s gratified and kind smile. ¡°Ranran, you got off work.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Qin Ran had seen his cold appearance before, she would feel that the old man before her was too kind.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Qin Ran nodded her head.


    ¡°Quick, get in the car.¡± As he spoke, he gestured for Qin Ran to sit beside him.


    ¡°Ididn¡¯t think that Mo Chi would be so lucky and have good taste. He actually married such an obedient child like you.¡±


    Upon hearing the sudden praise, Qin Ran was at a loss and could only nod obediently.

 Chapter 27 - Favourite

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°You, not only are you obedient, but you¡¯re also very smart. There are so many children in the province¡¯s college entrance examination, yet you were the one who got first place in the exam. Also, the exam papers for the comprehensive science subjects are so troublesome, yet you didn¡¯t lose a single point.¡±


    The more Old Mr. Mo spoke, the more enthusiastic he became. He pulled Qin Ran¡¯s hand and lightly patted it.


    So it was because of the top scholar again.


    ¡°Ranran, that kid Mo Chi is always careless. If he does anything wrong, tell me. I will help you teach him a lesson.¡± When he thought about how he mocked and hurt Qin Ran when they first met, he wished that time could flow backwards.


    After a long journey, they finally arrived at Zhong Si Hotel.


    Although most of the people in Xuanchuan City had never been to this hotel before, they definitely knew about it. Zhong Si Hotel was the third most luxurious hotel in the country. The people who came here to hold a banquet were definitely top-notch officials.


    ¡®The fact that Old Mr. Mo had chosen this place was enough to prove that Qin Ran was the legitimate granddaughter-in-law in his heart.


    The private room was located near the window on the top floor. It overlooked almost the entire city. And Old Mr. Mo had specially arranged for Qin Ran to sit in a good seat beside him. Even Mo Chi could only sit on his left.


    ¡°Ranran, order whatever you want.¡±


    Qin Ran picked up the menu and ordered two dishes symbolically. Of course, all the remaining dishes were ordered according to the highest standards.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± At the end of the meal, Qin Ran suddenly said. No matter how he treated her previously, she was always grateful to have another person who was happy for her. Although Qin Ran was a cold person, she had great kindness in her heart. Although she was kind, she was always indifferent to


    others.


    Many years later, Mo Chi concluded that Qin Ran was always cold to herself and had very low expectations for others. As long as outsiders didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke her and harm her, they were considered a good person in her eyes.


    ¡®When they left the private room, it was already 10 pm.


    Old Mr. Mo held Qin Ran¡¯s hand and refused to let go for a moment.


    ¡°Old Mo.¡±


    Qin Ran followed the voice and looked over. Not far away, a graceful and elegant old man approached.


    ¡°Old Sheng.¡±


    He was obviously a good friend that they had known for many years. His hearty laughter made everyone unable to hold back their laughter.


    ¡°Old Mo, I have some good news to share with you. My grandson happened to be taking the college entrance examination this year. He has done me proud this time. He scored more than 680 points.¡±


    ¡°Allittle more than 680. That¡¯s considered a high score. But brother, I have a better piece of news here. Do you want to hear it?¡± Old Mr. Mo was somewhat trying to keep him in suspense.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep me hanging. Hurry up and tell me.¡±


    ¡°My little girl also took the college entrance examination this year. Can you guess how she did?¡±


    Old Mr. Sheng knew his old friend very well. It must be a happy occasion for him to be so proud of himself. ¡°That must be great. I bet this kid is one of the top 100 in the province.¡±


    The top 100 rankings in the province were indeed enough for every parent to be proud of. Mr. Sheng¡¯s guess was reasonable. However, the more it was like this, the more it showed off Qin Ran as the top scholar.


    ¡°She¡¯s the top scholar,¡± Old Mr. Mo said as he looked at Qin Ran with relief.


    ¡°That smart?¡± Old Mr. Sheng exclaimed. ¡°But, brother, which relative does this girl belong to?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my granddaughter-in-law!¡±


    His words aroused everyone¡¯s curiosity. Compared to being the top scholar of the college entrance examination, becoming the Mo family¡¯s granddaughter-in-law was more enviable. This was because even if the three generations were the top scholars of the college entrance examination, the foundation


    they had established might not even be one-tenth of the Mo family¡¯s current foundation.


    Qin Ran was very obedient and sensible behind Old Mr. Mo. The evening breeze blew her long hair, and when she blinked her eyes, she looked both pure and charming.


    At this moment, the Qin family was no longer as peaceful as before.


    For the past few days, the two nannies of the Qin family felt that the landline at home was about to explode. However, the people who called them were very polite. After all, they wanted the daughter of the Qin family to choose their own school.


    Of course, all of them were referring to Qin Ran.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t call here anymore. The Qin Ran you mentioned doesn¡¯t even live here.¡±


    At that time, the school¡¯s personal files required the contact details of the individual and the family. Clearly, these famous schools had used these documents to keep calling the Qin family. After all, Qin Ran¡¯s personal phone could no longer be contacted.


    Ever since she was bombarded repeatedly, Qin Ran immediately changed her phone number.

 Chapter 28 - A Cat On A Hot Tin Roof

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what her contact number is either!¡± Mrs. Qin shouted almost angrily. The phone calls these past few days had really tortured her until her nerves were weak. ¡°If you call me again, I¡¯ll call the police and sue you for harassment.¡±


    After venting her anger, Mrs. Qin immediately hung up the phone. Exhausted, she slumped onto the sofa, only to see Qin Xue coming down the stairs.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, why did you come down?¡± Under normal circumstances, Qin Xue would return to her room after dinner. She would either study or practice the zither and dance.


    ¡°Twant to get something to drink. I feel that my mouth is a little bitter.¡± Qin Xue put on a delicate look.


    ¡°Twill help you get it.¡± Mrs. Qin stood up and went to the kitchen to get a bottle of yogurt. She had always been the most concerned about her daughter. ¡°It¡¯s a little late now. It¡¯s better not to drink those carbonated drinks. After all, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Qin Xue was still as obedient as ever. ¡°What are those calls just now?¡± These few days, although Qin Xue often stayed upstairs, she knew that the phone at home kept ringing.


    ¡°Those calls were all to look for that cheap girl, Qin Ran. Alll in all, I don¡¯t know what kind of luck this wretched girl had to be so lucky to be able to become the top scholar. She must have secretly prayed in her previous life.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Mom. I¡¯m not as smart as my sister and I¡¯m not as lucky as her either. Although her results are usually not ideal, it¡¯s more important than anything for her to get first place in the college entrance examination.¡± Qin Xue lowered her head and spoke slowly with a tone that was filled with


    guilt. She had always felt that the reason why Qin Ran was able to score so well must be because she had used some sort of unorthodox method. Otherwise, how could she become the top scholar just based on her alone?


    ¡°silly child, what are you saying? You¡¯re the smartest in my heart. You¡¯re the best.¡± After seeing her daughter so sad, Mrs. Qin¡¯s heart ached.


    ¡°Mom and Dad love me so much, but I can¡¯t bring honor to the Qin family for Mom and Dad. And because of my celebration party, many of our business partners saw me as a joke. This is all my fault. I really don¡¯t have the face to see you guys again.¡± Sparkling teardrops dripped down one by one, and Qin


    Xue cried like a pear blossom bathed in rain.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Xiao Xue. It¡¯s all because of Qin Ran. She clearly knows how important the people there were. She clearly knows how embarrassing it would be for our Qin family if she were to say those family scandals on the spot. However, she still does things her own way and doesn¡¯t consider the


    feelings of her family.¡±


    In Mrs. Qin¡¯s opinion, Qin Ran had done this on purpose to vent her hatred so that the Qin family would lose face in front of everyone.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, why are you crying like this? Who bullied you? Let me take revenge for you.¡± Qin Xiang said anxiously when he saw the scene.


    ¡°No one bullied me. I was angry that I didn¡¯t do well in the college entrance examination and embarrassed my parents.¡± Qin Xue wiped her tears and looked at Qin Xiang with tears all over her face.


    ¡°This is nothing, You are already very good.¡± Qin Xiang patted Qin Xue¡¯s shoulder and comforted her.


    ¡°However, I have already thought it through. As the daughter of Dad and Mom, I naturally have to help my parents resolve their troubles. Since Sis is not willing to marry into the Fu Family and even ran away from home, I am willing. As long as our family can be as happy as before, Xiao Xue is willing to.


    do anything,¡± Qin Xue had a look of righteousness as though she was sacrificing herself for her family.


    ¡°Good daughter, don¡¯t say such silly things. If it was in the past, I would have prepared a dowry for you and married you off to the Fu family in glory. But things are different now. That Fu family¡¯s youth is already half a cripple. Why would I still let you marry him? Isn¡¯t this burying your happiness for the


    rest of your life?¡± Mrs. Qin covered her chest and said heartachingly. Ever since Mr. Qin carried Qin Xue back from outside, Mrs. Qin had always treated her as her biological daughter. Everything she did was arranged according to the best standards. She could not even compare to her three brothers.


    She had raised her so well for so many years. How could she bear to let her become a widow in the Fu family?


    ¡°However, the Fu family is unwilling to let us off. What can we do? Are we really going to cut off all of our Qin family¡¯s businesses?¡± Qin Xue was crying like this not because she really wanted to marry into the Fu family, but because she wanted Mrs. Qin to think of a way.


    After all, she knew that Mrs. Qin had the gold beads that could raise the conditions for Qin Ran..

 Chapter 29 - The First Gold Bead

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°She won¡¯t. It won¡¯t be that easy for her to sever off all ties and leave.¡± Mrs. Qin finally took out the red string. ¡°Look, Xiao Xue, this is the string that she left for me that day. She promised in front of everyone that she would agree to it as long as I begged her with the gold beads.¡±


    She finally took out the gold beads. Qin Xue hid her joy beneath her appearance. ¡°That¡¯s what Sis said. Everyone present could testify.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow. Tomorrow, I¡¯l find this wretched girl and let her marry into the Fu family.¡±


    Just as the three of them were talking, the phone rang again. Thinking that it was another call from the famous schools to invite Qin Ran, Mrs. Qin picked up the phone and wanted to scold them. However, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Sister Fu!¡± Mrs. Qin spoke in a warm and friendly voice. However, compared to the Fu family¡¯s phone call, Mrs. Qin was more willing to receive harassment calls.


    ¡°We still need some time to prepare. Our daughter is still young and she always says that she wants to stay at home for a while.¡± The Fu family was probably rushing for the marriage again. Their only son was lying on the bed. It was unknown where Mrs. Fu heard the news from, but she actually said that


    marriage was the most effective to counteract the bad luck and forced the Qin family to get married as soon as possible.


    ¡°My heart aches for Fu Li too, so don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll have a good talk with her father tonight. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll send our daughter over.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll definitely give you an answer tomorrow.


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Mrs. Qin hung up the phone and let out a long sigh of relief. As the saying goes, the higher the rank, the greater the pressure. This saying also applied to the business circle. After all, the Fu family¡¯s business scope was wider than the Qin family¡¯s, and the Fu family¡¯s monthly income was higher than


    the Qin family¡¯s annual income. Therefore, they had to look at the other party¡¯s face for everything. Even when the other party¡¯s son met with an accident and became a cripple, they could not use this as an excuse to end the engagement. Instead, they had to smile and take all the blame.


    However, it will get better tomorrow because Mrs. Qin decided to look for Qin Ran tomorrow.


    In the moming, Qin Ran sat in the living room and drank the milk obediently. She leisurely watched Mo Chi peel an egg for her.


    ¡°You can only go to work after you finish eating.¡± Mo Chi rushed to the meeting, but he still didn¡¯t forget to instruct Qin Ran to eat her breakfast.


    Qin Ran nodded quietly and drank the milk in her cup in one gulp. However, the sound of a new text message was heard. When Qin Ran opened it, her expression instantly changed.


    ¡°Qin Ran, meet me at the corner cafe near the Qin Residence at 10 AM. One gold bead for a condition. I hope you¡¯ll keep your word.¡± It was a message from Mrs. Qin, Zheng Rong. Even though the contact had been deleted a long time ago, she had been trained in the National Security Bureau for more than


    ten years and had photographic memory.


    Qin Ran knew that she would come to beg her. She could also guess what she wanted this time. However, she never expected that the Qin family would be unable to hold on for so long.


    Qin Ran slowly chewed the eggs on the plate and drank two mouthfuls of soup before she said to Butler Zhang who was waiting by the side, ¡°Uncle Zhang, you don¡¯t have to send me to the bookstore this morning.¡±


    Shortly after, Qin Ran called the manager of the bookstore and asked for leave. She then went to the garden for a walk and watered her favorite flowers before she changed her clothes and left.


    Initially, she wanted to take a cab there herself, but Butler Zhang was still worried and insisted on following her. However, Qin Ran really didn¡¯t want to bring the Qin family¡¯s matters to the Mo Residence. She only agreed to let the two bodyguards drive behind the cab.


    Qin Ran alighted from the taxi and tightened the shoulder bag on her back. She carefully looked inside the cafe and saw Mrs. Qin sitting by the window.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Qin Ran had not even sat down and went straight to the point.


    ¡°Do your words on stage still count?¡± Mrs. Qin¡¯s attitude remained cold.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be here if it didn¡¯t count.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since it counts, then letting you marry into the Fu family is not against the law, harming people, or letting down the country. You have to do it!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by how unyielding she was when she was begging for help.


    ¡°If it¡¯s about this matter, I can¡¯t agree with it.¡± Qin Ran looked out of the window. The birds on the branches outside the window were flying about happily. She would probably never understand how dark a parent¡¯s heart could be.


    ¡°Why?!¡± These words were squeezed out from the gaps between Mrs. Qin¡¯s teeth. She was furious and her face was ferocious.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s illegal.¡± Qin Ran still refused to look at Mrs. Qin directly.


    ¡°How is it illegal? What kind of law is it? Do you think others are fools just because you became the top scholar in the college entrance examination?¡±


    ¡°Bigamy.¡± She never thought that Mo Chi, who had dragged her to register their marriage that day, would be a perfect shield for her..

 Chapter 30 - The Difference Between Smart and Stupid

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Bigamy? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re already married?¡± Mrs. Qin¡¯s eyes turned red as she clenched her fists tightly. At this moment, her doubts were greater than her anger.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m married, so I can¡¯t marry Young Master Fu anymore. This method won¡¯t work anymore.¡±


    ¡°You got married? With whom? When did you get married?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about who I married. It¡¯s none of your business when I got married.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the interests of the Qin family, not to mention getting married, even if Qin Ran died outside, Mrs. Qin would probably not care. ¡°No wonder you dared to run away from home. To think that I thought you had become independent. I didn¡¯t expect you to rely on men outside. The Qin family¡¯s


    honor has been thrown away by you,¡± Mrs. Qin said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Te severed ties with your Qin family a long time ago! I reiterated at the banquet a few days ago. Have you forgotten?¡± Qin Ran finally turned her head around and glanced at Mrs. Qin before saying coldly.


    ¡°Get a divorce,¡± Mrs. Qin blurted out.


    ¡°Twon¡¯t.¡± Qin Ran didn¡¯t hesitate either.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll use the first gold bead to ask for a divorce, and the second gold bead to ask you to marry into the Fu family. Is that okay?¡±


    Qin Ran shook her head repeatedly, her eyes filled with disdain.


    Even though Mr.Qin didn¡¯t have any grand ambitions, with his diligent and cautious attitude in the business world, he had eared a place for the Qin family. However, his position was already on the verge of collapse. Among the descendants of the Qin family, only Qin Yang was barely satisfactory. Qin Fei


    and Qin Xiang had never suffered. They were already 25 or 26 years old but they were still unable to achieve anything.


    The future of the Qin family would become more and more muddy. At that time, the Qin family would have many things to ask her for, so there was no rush.


    ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t be a stubborn mule. Isn¡¯t the most fundamental reason why you want me to marry into the Fu family to resolve the situation of the Qin family? But on the other hand, is marrying Young Master Fu the only way to solve the Qin family¡¯s predicament?¡±


    The cleverness of smart people lay in their flexibility, while the stupidity of foolish people lay in their stubbornness and insisted on walking down a path until the end.


    Mrs. Qin was still confused and could only listen to Qin Ran.


    ¡°The Fu family is willing to annul the engagement. Isn¡¯t this another way?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a god or are you thinking that the Fu family are fools? Do you think you can get them to annil it just because you ask them to?¡± Mrs. Qin felt that she had been sitting there and listening to nonsense for a long time.


    ¡°Actually, you guys know very well that getting the Fu family to cancel the engagement is definitely the best plan. Firstly, the Qin family doesn¡¯t have to bear the infamy of breaking their promise, and secondly, the Fu family can¡¯t openly make things difficult for the Qin family. At most, you can reduce the


    contact in the future. Anyway, it won¡¯t have a fatal impact on the Qin family¡¯s business.¡±


    Ignoring the irritable Mrs. Qin in front of her, Qin Ran continued to speak unhurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s just that you guys can¡¯t do it. However, just because you guys can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t do it as well.¡±


    ¡°What? How could you do it when your father and I are helpless?¡±


    ¡°Ms, Zheng Rong, please mind your words. I¡¯ve already severed ties with you and Qin Yun.¡± Qin Ran did not have them as her parents.


    When Mrs. Qin heard this, she rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect this girl to really keep her word. ¡°Then tell me, is there any way?¡±


    ¡°Of course I have my ways. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be sitting here and wasting my breath. Anyway, tell me in advance when you arrange to meet Mrs. Fu. Ill get her to agree.¡±


    After Qin Ran finished speaking, she raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was getting late. She had only applied for the morning leave, and she still had to rush to the bookstore to work in the afternoon. Therefore, she raised her hand and signaled the waiter to pay the bill before leaving.


    Of course, she only paid for her cup of coffee.


    Qin Ran was escorted by her two bodyguards all the way to the bookstore to continue working in the afternoon.


    On the other hand, although Mrs. Qin didn¡¯t like Qin Ran, she still told Mr. Qin everything she said when she retumed home. Meanwhile, Qin Xue and her three older brothers were also sitting at the side and listening quietly.


    ¡°Treally can¡¯t guess what she¡¯s up to?¡± Mr. Qin thought for a while before saying.


    ¡°Dear, should we do as she says?¡± Mrs. Qin was at a loss.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, although Sis is devoted to our family, she is still young. The adults can¡¯t do anything about it. What can she do?¡±


    Actually, no matter how beautifully she put it, in the end, Qin Xue was just worried that Qin Ran would do some cheap tricks. She was truly afraid she would be embarrassed again just like what happened at the banquet.

 Chapter 31 - Hubby, Can You Return The Goods?

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Xiao Ran always says tough words but her heart is soft. She won¡¯t just watch as the Qin family is forced into a corner.¡± Qin Yang refuted.


    ¡°Sigh. We have no other choice but to listen to her now.¡±


    This was the truth. If they wanted to carry out the engagement, they had to let Qin Ran marry. If they wanted to cancel the engagement, they had to let Qin Ran do it.


    ¡®When Mrs. Qin heard this, she understood seventy to eighty percent of the situation. She organized her words and called Mrs. Fu to arrange the meeting time and place.


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Mr. Qin asked.


    ¡°To meet her at her house tomorrow afternoon at two.¡±


    ¡°How anxious.¡±


    After discussing the proper business, the family went to do their own things. Of course, Qin Fei and Qin Xiang¡¯s main mission was to eat, drink and play. As long as they didn¡¯t cause trouble, they would be thankful.


    Mrs. Qin had just discussed the time and place when she sent a message to Qin Ran.


    How truly anxious. Her first reaction was the same as theirs too. But it was understandable. How could parents not be anxious when their son was lying in bed?


    The work in the bookstore was busier today, and Qin Ran didn¡¯t get off work until 6: 30 pm. She walked leisurely on the road alone. Just as she turned a corner, she saw a slender figure standing beside the MPV. He had a good figure and a good proportion.


    Hearing the sound of approaching footsteps behind him, that person slowly turned around and smiled dotingly.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qin Ran asked in surprise.


    ¡°Tm not busy at the company, so I came to pick you up from work.¡± Mo Chi opened the car door as he spoke and carefully guided Qin Ran into the car.


    In fact, Mo Chi knew that she had applied for leave in the morning and guessed that she had gone to see her original family. He was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable, so he specially pushed aside the meeting to pick her up from work.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Mo Chi sat beside Qin Ran.


    ¡°Tm a little hungry.¡± Qin Ran smiled in embarrassment.


    ¡°Then eat some fruits first!¡± Mo Chi, who was in front of her, was like a magician, bringing out a plate of strawberries from behind him.


    ¡°Why are there strawberries?¡± How could any girl reject strawberries? At this moment, Qin Ran¡¯s eyes were sparkling.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± Mo Chi was amused by the lass¡¯s useless look. He picked up a strawberry with one hand and brought it to her mouth, while his other hand hooked the tip of her nose.


    She took a bite. It was sweet and sour with a hint of coldness. He must have put it in the fridge in advance, but he was worried that it would be too cold for her stomach, so he took it out in advance.


    ¡°Why are there strawberries at this time?¡± Qin Ran swallowed the delicious strawberries and asked hurriedly.


    ¡°As long as you want to eat it, no matter when, I promise to let you eat it immediately.¡±


    Qin Ran was glad that she had not spoken while eating something. Otherwise, she would have spat it out. It was his fault for saying that. It sounded so mushy.


    They ate strawberries along the way and soon arrived at the Mo Residence.


    Because she got off work late, the food was almost ready. After dinner, Qin Ran followed Mo Chi upstairs. When she passed by the guest room, she remembered that it was full of gifts. Qin Ran glanced at Mo Chi¡¯s expression. It seemed to be quite good, and it was a good opportunity to speak.


    ¡°Hubby.¡±


    This was the first time that Qin Ran had called him ¡®hubby¡¯. Mo Chi was stunned on the spot for a long time before he regained his senses. ¡°What did you call me just now?¡±


    ¡°Hubby.¡± The joy in Mo Chi¡¯s eyes could hardly be concealed. Qin Ran knew that this move was effective, so she quickly struck while the iron was hot.


    Mo Chi was overjoyed, but in the next moment, he felt puzzled. This lass looked soft and weak, but her innermost being was actually very strong. Moreover, she rarely acted coquettishly or obediently. There must be a reason behind this.


    ¡°Hubby, I want to discuss something with you.¡± Qin Ran¡¯s voice became gentler and gentler as she looked at Mo Chi pitifully with her big watery eyes.


    Sure enough, she came prepared.


    ¡°Look at how many things there are in the two guest rooms. It¡¯s taken so much space. I¡¯ve already received your kind intentions, but I really don¡¯t need these things,¡± Qin Ran continued.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what this is about,¡± Mochi whispers.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we return these items? In any case, I haven¡¯t touched them since I brought them back. As for those limited edition items that we have to wait for, let¡¯s quickly cancel them.¡± Qin Ran walked over to Mo Chi¡¯s side and pulled his arm as she shook it.


    ¡°Our Mo Residence is such a big place. It¡¯s only two guest rooms. It¡¯s fine if it takes too much space.¡± Mo Chi patted Qin Ran¡¯s hand and gently shook his head.


    ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®One should not receive a reward without doing something,¡¯ How can I feel at ease when you¡¯ve given me such great gifts?¡± Qin Ran retorted.

 Chapter 32 - Meeting Mrs. Fu

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°These gifts are to celebrate your good results. Besides, who said that you didn¡¯t make any contributions? You¡¯re pregnant, so it¡¯s the hardest for you.¡± As Mo Chi spoke, he pulled Qin Ran¡¯s hand and walked towards the master bedroom.


    ¡°If you insist on not returning the goods, give me all the invoices for these items. I¡¯ll transfer all the money to you.¡±


    Upon hearing the words ¡°transfer money¡±, Mo Chi was stunned. First, he was angry at Qin Ran for saying such distant words. Next, he wondered where this lass got so much money when she had just graduated.


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay?¡± Mo Chi smiled. ¡°Young lady, it¡¯s not that I look down on you, but these things are really not cheap.¡±


    Qin Ran smiled as well. Of course, she knew that even if it was ten times more than this amount, she could still pay without batting an eye.


    ¡°TIl pay!¡± Qin Ran, who was originally standing behind Mo Chi, took a step forward and stood before him.


    Mo Chi remained silent as he looked at the lass before him. She seemed to have the spirit of a newborn calf that wasn¡¯t afraid of a tiger. She was so stubborn and cute. He was so close to Qin Ran. When he smelled the fragrance emitted from her body, the lingering feelings from that night in the hotel


    actually appeared in his mind. Mo Chi couldn¡¯t control himself anymore and carefully and unreasonably pinned her against the wall.


    ¡°You¡­ what are you doing?¡± Qin Ran¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, her eyes filled with doubt.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± the man whispered, but his lips covered hers wantonly.


    With Qin Ran¡¯ss skills, she was able to escape in a few moves. But for some reason, she felt comfortable and reluctant to leave.


    ¡°Go away.¡± After regaining her senses, Qin Ran shook off Mo Chi. She covered her mouth with one hand and tidied her hair with the other. After saying this, she ran back to her room.


    That was fine as well. Although Mo Chi hadn¡¯t had enough yet, if he were to indulge himself during this special period of Qin Ran¡¯s pregnancy, something major might happen.


    At two in the afternoon, at the Fu Residence.


    Qin Ran deliberately arrived half an hour late, so that the other party wouldn¡¯t think that she was anxious.


    ¡°Xiao Ran is here. It¡¯s hot outside, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mrs. Fu was quite enthusiastic. When she saw Qin Ran, she greeted her.


    However, it became awkward when Qin Ran didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Why are you so rude? What did we teach you?¡± Mrs. Qin quickly helped her out.


    Qin Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with loneliness. Teach? When had they ever taught her before? However, she was too lazy to argue, lest she waste her breath.


    ¡°The three of us arranged to meet here. None of us are here to care whether others are having enough to eat, or having enough clothes to wear, or care about the weather outside, are we?¡± The middle-aged woman was really full of tricks.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, this child, you really see things clearly and get straight to the point.¡± After seeing that Qin Ran was so picky, Mrs. Fu also restrained her fake emotions.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it more comfortable to talk like this? Let¡¯s hurry up and make things clear, so that we can get back to work.¡± Qin Ran sat on the sofa. She didn¡¯t look like a high school student at all. ¡°Mrs. Fu, I¡¯m here to persuade you to annul the engagement.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Mrs. Fu sounded determined.


    ¡°Alright, let me analyze it for you. The first one to get engaged is Qin Xue, and the reason why you accepted this marriage was to help the Qin family in the business circle.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Although the Qin family was not as good as the Fu family and needed the Fu family¡¯s help in many areas, they were still a reputable family in Xuanchuan City. Such in-laws were better than commoners.


    ¡°Mrs. Fu is straightforward. But now, the Qin family wants me to marry Young Master Fu. Think about it, how can this be the same?¡±


    Qin Ran spoke slowly, ¡°Qin Xue is the beloved daughter of the Qin Family. It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that her status in the Qin Family is something that even their three sons can¡¯t compare to! With her as a daughter-in-law, the Fu Family and the Qin Family will be able to get along! But it¡¯s different for


    me. I grew up in the countryside since I was young, and I don¡¯t have any feelings for the Qin Family. Now, I¡¯ve even fallen out with them and severed all ties with them. With me as your daughter-in-law, you guys can be considered to have truly become enemies with the Qin Family.¡±


    Due to the banquet that day, the grudges between the Qin family and their daughter were now mostly known by the whole of Xuanchuan City. The Fu family had always been paying close attention to the Qin family, so they naturally knew more about it. There must be another reason why Qin Ran had yet


    to marry.


    ¡°Iknow, but I¡¯m willing for you to be my daughter-in-law not because of your relationship with the Qin family, but because I like you. Even if you¡¯re really an orphan, it doesn¡¯t matter to us.¡±


    When Mrs. Fu looked at Qin Ran, her gaze was actually filled with admiration. Ever since she had decided to accept Qin Ran into her family, the Fu Family had taken a fancy to her personal ability..

 Chapter 33 - Many Tricks

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°see.¡± Qin Ran understood. It turned out that the Fu family didn¡¯t want to find a capable and reliable in-law. Instead, they wanted to find a daughter-in-law who could support their own family.


    ¡°You¡¯re so smart. You got first place in the province for your college entrance examination. You must have figured it out by now.¡± Mrs. Fu paused for a moment and seemed to have mustered up a lot of courage. She continued, ¡°Li¡¯er met with a car accident and is already paralyzed. He is also the only boy in


    the Fu family. His father and I are getting old and we are going to be useless soon. We have to plan for the future of Lier and Fu Corporation.¡±


    Qin Ran crossed her arms before her chest and thought in her heart that even if Fu Li wasn¡¯t paralyzed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to support the entire Fu Family. After all, he had a soft character from the bottom of his bones. His entire life was arranged by his parents, and he couldn¡¯t be decisive about anything.


    comment


    ¡°We are willing to accept you because you are smart, and have your own plans. Of course, we also like your personality, you don¡¯t drag things out.¡±


    Mrs. Fu praised Qin Ran. She spoke one sentence after another as if she was slapping Mrs. Qin¡¯s face.


    Ina daze, Mrs. Qin recalled many things about Qin Ran when she was young, She was already very beautiful when she was born. She had long eyelashes, shallow dimples, and her small body could always burst out with loud and clear cries.


    The nurses in the hospital all said, ¡°This child will definitely be blessed in the future.¡± She had given birth to three sons and she finally had a daughter. Naturally, they doted on her and loved her. They saw her as more precious than their heart.


    It was a pity that the heavens did not pity her. That year, after her daughter was kidnapped, she washed her face with tears day and night. Her eyes were blurred from crying, She could not eat or sleep, and she lost a lot of weight. When Mr. Qin brought Qin Xue back from the welfare home, she looked at


    this little girl and felt that she really looked like her daughter. Even her birthday was on the same day.


    Gradually, she started to treat Qin Xue as her own daughter. She felt that perhaps Qin Ran was originally someone else¡¯s child and had only come to stay temporarily. Now that her biological daughter had returned to her side, she no longer thought about other people¡¯s child and would just love her own


    child wholeheartedly.


    Therefore, when Qin Ran returned to the Qin family, she was afraid that she would take away everything that originally belonged to Qin Xue. That was why she had always been mocking her.


    ¡°Mrs. Qin, Mrs. Qin.¡± Mrs. Fu¡¯s voice pulled her back to reality. ¡°Mrs. Qin, I still want Xiao Ran to be my daughter-in-law. Do you have any objections?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mrs. Qin shook her head coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you ask her. If I don¡¯t agree, who would dare to force me to get married?¡± Qin Ran sneered. She better give up on the idea of her cleaning up the Fu family¡¯s mess.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the gold beads in her hands. She hasn¡¯t told you many things. For example, I¡¯m already married and if you force me to marry your son again, I¡¯ll commit the crime of bigamy.¡±


    ¡®When Mrs. Fu heard this, her face turned livid. She looked at Mrs. Qin furiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me finish. If you can publicly announce that you are willing to cancel your engagement with the Qin family, I will help you treat Young Master Fu.¡±


    ¡°What? Treat Li¡®er?¡±


    ¡°If you can investigate me, I can also investigate you. I also consulted professionals about your son¡¯s condition. They said that there is a 90% chance that he can be cured.¡±


    Doctors would never be 100% sure. This was common knowledge. After all, everyone¡¯s physical characteristics were different. It was hard to guarantee that nothing would happen until they completely recovered. Therefore, this 90% confidence was already quite high. But they had already been to the top


    hospitals in the country. Who exactly was this professional that Qin Ran mentioned?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. We¡¯re all doing this for our own goals,¡± Qin Ran said coldly.


    ¡°Can I ask who the professionals you¡¯re talking about are?¡± At this moment, Mrs. Fu was increasingly unable to see through Qin Ran. She had previously said that she had already investigated the background of Qin Ran, but now, it seemed that she had spoken too early.


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. He¡¯s an expert from the $ Research Center.¡±


    Mrs. Qin, who was standing at the side, only knew to be part of the circle of wealthy ladies and madams all year round. She had long been living like a frog at the bottom of a well. However, Mrs. Fu was different. Because her family only had a useless son and a young daughter, she often helped her


    husband deal with matters in the workplace. Of course, she had heard of these terms.

 Chapter 34 - You Have to Learn to Care For Me

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The $ Research Center that Qin Ran spoke of was currently the top advanced research institute in the country. If one didn¡¯t have a special status, it was absolutely impossible for them to enter and seek medical treatment. However, Qin Ran¡¯s tone was as relaxed and simple as if she was talking about her


    own personal doctor.


    ¡°Do you have a way to arrange for Lier to go in for treatment?¡±


    ¡°Of course I can. Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡±


    The $ Research Center was indeed special. Although she wouldn¡¯t be welcomed by all the researchers, she could still be received with special etiquette when she went to the center. After all, if they could get the retired Miss Beautiful Fox from the National Security Bureau to adjust the network equipment,


    it was indeed worth it for them to take care of her.


    comment


    ¡°So now, what you need to consider is whether you want a healthy son or a marriage contract with the Qin family that has no practical use.¡± After saying so much, she was a little thirsty. Qin Ran picked up the coffee that was prepared earlier and took a sip.


    ¡°Twant my son. I want my son.¡± Mrs. Fu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and her voice was trembling. No matter how useless her son was, he was still her biological son that she had raised for more than twenty years.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mrs. Fu to prepare. We¡¯ll hold a press conference within a week.¡±


    Having achieved the purpose of the conversation, Qin Ran put down her coffee and stood up, looking down at Mrs. Fu.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After receiving an affirmative answer, Qin Ran turned around and left the Fu family¡¯s main hall, walking towards the main door. Before she left, she surveyed the Fu Residence for a while. It was considered luxurious. It was probably impossible for an ordinary person to buy such a big villa with a garden


    and swimming pool in his lifetime even without eating or drinking.


    When she thought of this, Qin Ran lowered her head and smiled. No wonder Mrs. Fu insisted on meeting her at home. She felt that she was a country bumpkin from the bottom of her heart and would definitely be attracted by her family¡¯s material conditions.


    Let¡¯s go, Uncle Zhang. To the bookstore.¡± Qin Ran sat in the MPV and spoke to Butler Zhang politely.


    Even when she returned from the Fu Residence, Mrs. Qin still felt that she had not recovered from the shock.


    ¡°Mom, how is it?¡± Qin Xue looked at Mrs. Qin who had just pushed the door open and asked with a flustered expression.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    Upon hearing the word, Qin Xue felt as though she was holding a mouthful of phlegm in her mouth, unable to spit it out or swallow it. How did they succeed? How could they succeed? After scheming with her mother for so long, they were reduced to cannon fodder in just a few minutes by Qin Ran. Qin


    Xue felt indignant in her heart.


    However, if she knew that Qin Ran had only used the words ¡°S Research Center¡± to destroy everything, she would probably have died.


    After Qin Ran was done with all of this, she only had to wait for the hot topic of the Fu family¡¯s engagement annulment to reach the top of the rankings board. She would have to click on it and take a few glances before she knew that she had succeeded. The rest would be left to the people in the research


    center.


    At this moment, Qin Ran was sitting on the swing in the garden. Originally, the Mo Residence only had a decorative swing, but Mo Chi saw that the lass liked swings very much, so he ordered people to build a few more.


    She raised her hand and slowly opened her fingers, revealing the small golden bead in the middle. Her face was expressionless, not smug, not sad. Then, she raised it high and threw it out again. The small golden bead landed among the plants and flowers.


    Although the flowers and plants would wither, at that time, that small bead would have already been stepped into the soil or washed away by the rain.


    It didn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not important. Qin Ran used her fingers to draw circles on her abdomen. The most important thing was that she finally had a family member that she would depend on forever in the future, her own child.


    As she listened to the familiar and unique sound of a steam whistle from the street, she knew that Mo Chi had returned. She tidied her hair and put on a clean and pure smile, as if she had always been this happy.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± When Mo Chi got out of the car, Qin Ran had already walked to the front courtyard and was greeting him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± In fact, there was a slight sigh mixed in with this one word. However, after so many years, Mo Chi was used to concealing his emotions.


    ¡°The bookstore was really busy today, and I only got off work at six thirty. I found that kids nowadays are getting more and more mature. They¡¯re only in the fifth or sixth grade, yet they¡¯re already watching Fortress Besieged and Trisolaris, and even Hundred Years of Solitude.¡±


    Qin Ran was rambling on about some trivial matters by Mo Chi¡¯s ears. Mo Chi listened with half an ear. His thoughts weren¡¯t on this matter at all, and he only simply echoed a few words.


    ¡°Treally want to eat scrambled eggs with tomatoes today. It¡¯s sweet and sour. I wanted to eat it at the bookstore in the afternoon, so I told Auntie Sun to make this dish for me tonight.¡±


    Mo Chi simply nodded.

 Chapter 35 - Resolving the Misunderstanding

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Are you too tired from work today?¡± Qin Ran noticed the change in Mo Chi¡¯s attitude and asked in puzzlement.


    Mo Chi only felt that the lass in front of him was a block of wood that didn¡¯t understand. She always connected all his emotional changes to work.


    ¡°No.¡± Mo Chi continued to be cold. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Qin Ran would only nod her head and walk past Mo Chi as if she didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Don¡¯t you care why I¡¯m like this?¡± His face was full of question marks this time.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t help you with your work, right?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with work.¡±


    When Mo Chi said this, Qin Ran was even more stunned. If it wasn¡¯t because of his work that he was in a bad mood, could it be because of her? Qin Ran seriously reflected on her actions over the past few days and felt that she had not offended Mo Chi in any way.


    ¡°Then what is it?¡± Qin Ran asked carefully. Although they were not a real couple, they still had to spend a few more months together. If there were any conflicts, their days would be awkward.


    ¡°It has something to do with you!¡± As Mo Chi spoke, he pulled Qin Ran upstairs. No matter what, he wanted to be clear with Qin Ran today.


    It really had something to do with her. As Qin Ran walked, she felt conflicted. What exactly was going on? Could it be because she wanted to return the gifts?


    ¡®The two of them walked one after another through the flowers in the front yard and arrived at the villa¡¯s main hall. They did not stay on the first floor for a moment before they went up the stairs to the second floor and passed through the small living room to enter the master bedroom.


    It was only at this moment that Mo Chi let go of Qin Ran¡¯s hand. When he turned around and saw her standing behind him like a little kid who had made a mistake, his anger seemed to have lessened.


    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re so smart. You must know something called ¡®the couple is one¡¯, right?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Qin Ran nodded obediently, but she didn¡¯t understand why Mo Chi suddenly brought this up.


    ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. It¡¯s only right that I buy things for you. You can tell me whatever troubles you have. If you really don¡¯t want to talk about it, it¡¯s fine. But at least, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be happy in front of me.¡±


    From time to time, Mo Chi would call Uncle Zhang to ask about Qin Ran¡¯s whereabouts and condition. Thus, even though he knew that she had gone to the Fu Residence today and was in a very low mood, when he got out of the car and saw the forced smile on her face, his heart was filled with complicated


    feelings. He really hoped that the lass would be able to get rid of her complicated protective aura and do whatever she wanted in front of him.


    ¡°Tm not pretending to be happy.¡± Qin Ran didn¡¯t want her emotions to affect others.


    ¡°Iknow that you met someone you didn¡¯t want to meet today and dealt with things you didn¡¯t want to deal with, so you¡¯re not in a good mood. You can totally show it in front of me. I¡¯m your husband, the person closest to you in the future.¡±


    In the past, he was completely uninterested in women. Never would he have thought that these words would come out of his mouth. The lass in front of him was not old, but she seemed to have a kind of magic. The more her heart did not approach him, the more he wanted to hold on to it.


    ¡°But aren¡¯t we faking our marriage? I know you¡¯re a good person, and you¡¯re willing to put yourself in my shoes. You¡¯re also very concerned about your child, and that¡¯s already very good. I¡¯m very content, and I don¡¯t want to cause you any more trouble.¡±


    Her eyes were sincere and her tone was gentle. But Mo Chi was still furious.


    ¡°What do you mean by fake marriage? Fake couple? Ranran, ever since the day we registered our marriage, I, Mo Chi, have never wanted to get a divorce.¡± Mo Chi spoke with certainty and a firm tone. Actually, he had said these words many times before. It was just that Qin Ran had always thought that he


    was being polite.


    Qin Ran was stunned on the spot. They got into this fake marriage for the sake of his child. This kind of knowledge had always been engraved in her subconscious mind. Thinking back to Mo Chi¡¯s polite and beautiful words, she finally understood that he had already made up his mind to spend the rest of


    his life with her from the very beginning.


    ¡°Ranran, I understand that you had a tough life in the past. In order to protect yourself, being cute and obedient seems to have become your weapon. But from now on, at least in front of me and in the Mo Residence, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Mo Chi spoke emotionally as he placed his hands on Qin Ran¡¯s


    shoulders with a firm gaze.


    Being cute was never Qin Ran¡¯s weapon. The reason why she behaved appropriately towards Mo Chi was because of her professional habits over the years. She had always had very low expectations of outsiders. As long as they didn¡¯t intentionally harm her, she would consider them a good person.


    She was at a loss as to what to do when faced with such an honest and sincere heart. ¡°I think I understand what you¡¯re saying. But I might need time to understand..¡±

 Chapter 36 - Playing The Blame Game

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Compared to boring and rigid program codes, it was more difficult to grasp the feelings of the world. They were afraid that they would not leave themselves some leeway if one revealed too much, but they were also afraid that they would let down the other party¡¯s sincerity if they revealed too little. Even


    if one read all the books in the world, it was impossible to ensure that nothing would go wrong.


    ¡°Alright!¡± As long as Qin Ran was willing to try moving forward, Mo Chi would be willing to wait no matter how long it took.


    In all intimate relationships, the existence of misunderstandings was not necessarily scary. As long as they talk about it with sincerity and resolve the misunderstanding, their relationship would naturally improve.


    The uncles and aunties who had worked at the Mo Residence for several years could barely see the fluctuations of emotions on President Mo¡¯s face. It was true that he rarely smiled, but he rarely got angry. It was as if he was unenthusiastic about everything and did not take it to heart.


    Therefore, when they saw him pulling the Young Madam upstairs with eyes full of anger, everyone was so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. They actually gathered in the hall and stood neatly in two rows.


    Qin Ran walked out of the master bedroom and was about to walk down the stairs when she was stunned by the situation downstairs. The last time she saw this grand formation was when she first came.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Ran asked cautiously.


    ¡°Young Madam, are you alright?¡± Uncle Zhang asked cautiously.


    ¡°Tm fine.¡± Qin Ran was even more puzzled now. Could it be that the commotion downstairs was because of her again? Why was it as baffling as when Mo Chi was angry?


    ¡°I¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Uncle Zhang muttered a few words before he dismissed everyone.


    The next morning, on the way to work, Qin Ran leaned against the back seat and asked curiously, ¡°Uncle Zhang, what exactly happened last night? Why was everyone standing downstairs?¡±


    ¡°Everyone panicked after seeing President Mo angry.¡± Uncle Zhang gave a silly smile. Now that he thought about it, it was a little funny.


    ¡°Is there a need for that?¡± Upon hearing that, Qin Ran became even more curious. She sat up straight from her seat and looked at Uncle Zhang in front of her curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because no one has ever seen that kind of expression on President Mo before. That¡¯s why they think this matter is too serious.¡±


    Qin Ran tried her best to recall Mo Chi¡¯s expression from last night. There was anger on his face. It could be seen that he usually did not show his emotions if he was able to scare everyone to such a state.


    Qin Ran still got out of the car at the same place as before. However, today, she only took two steps before she felt something unusual behind her. It was even more so when she turned into the small alley.


    Before she could think carefully, a man suddenly appeared in front of her and blocked Qin Ran on the wall without saying anything. The dagger in his hand was pressed tightly against her slender and fair neck.


    ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t kill me. Do you want money? I¡¯l give it all to you! I work in the store. I¡¯ll hand over all my salaries to you,¡± Qin Ran pretended to panic and shouted with a trembling voice.


    The man ignored her and looked around warily, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Qin Ran observed carefully, but she continued to shout in a panic, ¡°Uncle, what are you trying to do? I¡¯m just a little girl who just graduated. I don¡¯t know anything. Please, let me go. Just treat it as showing mercy.¡±


    In the next second, Qin Ran saw the man before her take out a yellow towel from his pocket and roughly place it on her nose and mouth. A stimulating but familiar smell entered her nose. It was ether.


    She was an ace operative and had been trained for more than ten years. Hence, she knew clearly that if she did not struggle now, she would lose consciousness in less than ten seconds. After half a minute, she would lose consciousness. At that time, she would really be meat on someone¡¯s chopping board.


    Qin Ran¡¯s gaze tensed up, then she held onto the man¡¯s arm with her right hand and twisted it back, causing the dagger to instantly fall to the ground. Shortly after, she gave the man a backhand shove and kicked him to the ground.


    Qin Ran quickly picked up the dagger from the ground and used the same method to press it against the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Who are you? Why are you following me?¡±


    ¡°T¡¯m just passing by and I find you hateful!¡± The man was stubborn.


    Without further ado, Qin Ran raised the dagger and stabbed hard into the man¡¯s thigh.


    He screamed.


    She walked through this alley almost every day. This place was considered a dilapidated building and was uninhabited all year round. When she walked over, she had already carefully observed it. She did not even see the shadow of a stray dog or stray cat. Even if he shouted until his throat was hoarse, no


    one would come.


    ¡°Ihave plenty of patience. If I ask you one more time, I¡¯ll stab you again. It¡¯s up to you..¡±

 Chapter 37 - How Dare You Assassinate Me?

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The young lady who was begging for mercy just a moment ago turned around and became a demon who killed without batting an eyelid. As the knife stabbed down, fresh blood splattered out. Qin Ran looked at the bleeding wound without changing her expression.


    The man gritted his teeth and did not intend to tell the truth.


    She was a ruthless character, and she was the Beautiful Fox that made people tremble in fear just by hearing her name. Even if the other party did not talk for three days and three nights, she had plenty of ways to make the other party suffer but still keep his life.


    The dagger rose and fell. Another bloody hole appeared on the man¡¯s thigh.


    ¡°Who exactly instructed you?¡± Looking at the man on the ground who was in so much pain that he wished he was dead, Qin Ran had a leisurely expression on her face as she waved the knife that was dripping with blood before his eyes. Following that, another scream was heard. Qin Ran stabbed the knife


    into the other party¡¯s forearm, and the knife that was stabbed into his arm was even forcefully spun around.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? I¡¯ve already thought about where this dagger will land next.¡± The corners of Qin Ran¡¯s mouth curled up into a charming smile. She gently leaned over, as if she was afraid that the man with blood flowing out of his mouth wouldn¡¯t be able to hear her clearly. She whispered in his


    ear, ¡°It¡¯s your vital point. Do you really want to sacrifice the rest of your life for a mission?¡±


    The man panted heavily as the pain from his limbs engulfed every cell in his body. He spat out a few words uncontrollably. ¡°It¡¯s the Mo¡­ Mo Family¡­¡±


    ¡°Who from the Mo family?¡± It was actually a member of the Mo family¡¯s member. Qin Ran had never expected that.


    ¡°It¡¯s Second Young Master Mo.¡±


    How could it be Second Young Master Mo!


    ¡°Did he ask you to kill me?¡± Qin Ran questioned.


    ¡°Tm not going to kill you. I¡¯m just going to make you¡­ miscarry.¡±


    Qin Ran¡¯s professional habits over the years made her unable to resist asking, ¡°Where did you hear about the Second Young Master of the Mo family from? Did you deliberately confess to deceive me?¡±


    Most of the time, professional killers or agents knew that the top figures all over the country were hunted and had more than one enemy. Therefore, if they were caught by the other party, they would usually provide other parties¡¯ names. This way, they could protect their masters.


    ¡°Tm not lying to you. He asked me to come. I have his call records on my phone. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check!¡±


    It was not easy to check the phone records. After all, she had not even seen Mo Huai. However, since Mo Huai was foolish enough to use his phone to contact him, there must be other evidence. Qin Ran used his fingerprints to unlock his phone. Sure enough, she found some clues in the messages that he


    sent back and forth. There were photos and words. In short, it was sufficient to prove that the employer of this ill-intentioned man was Mo Huai.


    ¡°You dare to test me with your skills?¡± Qin Ran slapped the other party disdainfully.


    ¡°Mo Huai said that you¡¯re just a little girl, it¡¯s hard to say if you¡¯re even an adult. How would I know¡­¡±


    That was true. Most of the little girls were probably as flustered as she was at the start. They could do whatever they wanted after being drugged by ether. No wonder Mo Huai only dared to send this expert.


    ¡°You¡¯re injured, and you can¡¯t even get the money. It¡¯s really not worth it. Moreover, your companions actually didn¡¯t show themselves to help you. Isn¡¯t this too laughable?¡± Qin Ran stood up and looked in the direction she came from. She knew that the two people who followed her at the beginning were


    hiding behind that wall.


    ¡°Beast!¡± The man endured the excruciating pain and sat up from the ground while trembling. As soon as he said this, the two people behind the wall slowly and hesitantly leaned forward.


    Their faces were pale, and it was obvious that they were frightened. The two of them had just started to do missions and were the man¡¯s underlings. However, they did not expect to encounter a demoness-like figure before they even showed themselves. She stabbed him ruthlessly as if he was a live


    person.


    ¡°Just let us go. We promise not to call the police.¡±


    The guilty party was the first to complain. The person who followed and hurt her actually wanted to call the police to arrest her. What a joke!


    ¡°Go ahead, call the police if you dare.¡± The dagger was still held in Qin Ran¡¯s hand. As long as the other party picked up the phone and showed signs of calling the police, she would throw the dagger over, ensuring that they would not be able to make any calls.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± The lackey¡¯s voice trembled.


    ¡°I¡¯s very simple. Just treat it as you¡¯ve never seen me today. When you go back, tell your employer that you¡¯re incompetent and can¡¯t follow me. As for the reason? Think about it yourself.¡±


    As Qin Ran spoke, she walked closer to the two lackeys, while the other parties retreated in fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t walk further back. Do you still want this half-dead man on the ground? Remember, the injuries on his body have nothing to do with me. It doesn¡¯t matter if it was someone else who beat him up or if it was an enemy seeking revenge. Think of a way to muddle through by yourself. Don¡¯t drag me into


    this..¡±

 Chapter 38 - Video Call

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Speaking up to this point, Qin Ran threw the dagger in her hand into a puddle in the distance. ¡°You guys have also seen it for yourselves. I¡¯m a person who is apathetic and bloodthirsty. If you don¡¯t do as I say and offend me, then the consequences¡­¡± Qin Ran deliberately stopped and raised her eyebrows as


    she sized up the three of them. In the end, she said, ¡°The consequences will definitely be a hundred times worse than today!¡±


    After she finished speaking, Qin Ran pulled open the zipper of her small satchel and took out a wet tissue from it. She gently wiped away the trace of blood on her collar and walked briskly towards the bookstore.


    It was a work day, so there weren¡¯t many customers in the bookstore. There were only a few children who were having summer break.


    Qin Ran sat at the front desk, staring blankly at the book in her hand.


    ¡®The Mo Family was one of the most prestigious families in Xuanchuan City, and there was bound to be a lot of bloodshed. Everyone in the circle said that Old Mr. Mo was biased towards his youngest son, but he gave Mo Chi the full authority to manage Tian Mo Corporation. Furthermore, the portion of


    the Mo Family¡¯s properties and assets that were given to Mo Huai was only enough for the rest of his life. The remaining 99.9% was under Mo Chi¡¯s name.


    It was very simple. Although Old Mr. Mo was old, he was not muddle-headed. He cherished his youngest son, but he also knew that he was a weakling, a true prodigal. Although Mo Chi was the illegitimate son of his eldest son, he had great capabilities. Only by handing over the corporation and family


    business to him could the Mo Family continue to thrive.


    Qin Ran understood why Mo Huai wanted to harm her child. It was probably because his nephew, Mo Chi, was too capable and had several bodyguards protecting him day and night, so he could only settle for second best.


    This child was loved by Mo Chi and even Old Mr. Mo. If he harmed the child, Mo Chi¡¯s descendants would be exterminated. Old Mr. Mo would also hate him. When the time came, he could fan the flames and perhaps get more of the family assets.


    ¡®When she thought of this, Qin Ran carefully and gently rubbed her lower abdomen again. She felt very upset that she had let her baby experience a false alarm today. It turned out that as a mother, she would always prioritize her child.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Let¡¯s think about what would happen tonight.¡± Qin Ran gently shook her head. It was useless to think too much about what had already happened. It was better to think about the video call tonight.


    At seven in the evening, at the Mo Residence.


    Qin Ran turned on the computer and operated it. It was another website that had reinforced multiple defenses and firewalls. Qin Ran clicked on it and found a window among the mess of codes. She then entered her account ID and password.


    This was an internal website that was connected to the International Security Bureau and the $ Research Center. Not all staff members could log in at will. Only those who had a high enough rating and were old enough could have their own accounts and passwords.


    Right after that, Qin Ran opened Fu Li¡¯s information on her phone and simply entered it. She clicked and submitted it. In less than two minutes, the computer interface seemed to have been infected by the trojan horse virus and suddenly turned pitch black.


    Qin Ran¡¯s expression remained unchanged. She counted down in her heart: Five, four, three, two, one.


    Aman who was holding a glass of red wine and was wearing a huge diamond appeared. It was bright and dazzling, but what was even more dazzling was the man¡¯s face. His brows were slender, his eyes were deep, and the curve of his lips was beautiful and natural. He was wearing an orange flowery shirt.


    The two buttons near his neck were unbuttoned, revealing his fair and tender chest.


    After he saw that the video call was connected, the man first smiled lightly before saying, ¡°Lu Xi, Lu Xi, you¡¯ve been hiding for half a year. You¡¯re finally willing to see me again.¡±


    This man was Tang Yan, the Director of the National Security Bureau¡¯s lower grade A agents. He was the direct leader of Qin Ran and her superior.


    Although there were quite a number of agents, Tang Yan had been the best to Qin Ran for many years. Firstly, it was because she was really smart and had completed the missions beautifully every single time. Secondly, he had been partners with her many times and had spent more time with her.


    ¡°Did you see the application I sent you?¡± Qin Ran cut straight to the point.


    ¡°I saw it, but who is this person? To think that he would be able to get your help.¡± Tang Yan swirled the wine glass and took a sip.


    ¡°He¡¯s my fianc¨¦. Although I¡¯m not going to marry him, he¡¯s still an important figure. Tell the people at the research center to treat him.¡± As expected, Tang Yan would ask so many questions.


    ¡°Not marrying him? Is he considered your fianc¨¦ then?¡± Tang Yan knew that this little girl had always been scheming and had a lot of tricks up her sleeves. She kept saying all sorts of things.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about it. I only asked you to help me pass it over. Did you see the conditions I wrote? They won¡¯t suffer any losses if the $ Research Center accepts this mission.¡± Qin Ran couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.


    That was true. It was not something that could be done with money alone for the Beautiful Fox to help them with their network..

 Chapter 39 - The Enemy Is Also Married

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve decided, I won¡¯t ask anymore. However, Lu Xi, even if you really want to retire, you don¡¯t have to not contact me for such a long time, right?¡± In the past half a year, Tang Yan had sent her quite a number of messages, but he had only received a few replies. He wanted to use this


    opportunity to express his displeasure.


    ¡°Twant to live a normal life. Naturally, I can¡¯t be too involved with you guys. Besides, I have a child and am married¡­¡± Before Qin Ran could finish speaking, she was interrupted by the other party in surprise. ¡°You have a child? And you¡¯re married?¡±


    ¡®When he saw Qin Ran nod, Tang Yan muttered, ¡°Is it really so fun to get married? Why are they all getting married?¡±


    ¡°AIP Who else in our agency is married?¡± She had not paid much attention to the situation in the agency since she retired.


    ¡°I¡¯s not our agents, but I heard that our arch-enemy, Fog, who has spoiled our plans many times, has gone into seclusion to get married.¡±


    This news was like a heavy bomb. After being surprised, Qin Ran pretended to not care and said, ¡°What kind of person could he marry? It must be a middle-aged woman who¡¯s similar to him.¡±


    Although Qin Ran had fought with Fog many times on the internet, she also hated the other party very much. However, in real life, they barely knew each other. Even if he told her that Fog was around her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him. However, judging from Fog¡¯s mature technique and vicious


    thoughts, he must be a middle-aged man who had experienced hundreds of battles.


    ¡°A middle-aged woman who¡¯s about the same age as him?¡± Tang Yan shook his head speechlessly. ¡°Lu Xi, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never seen Fog in person before?¡±


    Qin Ran nodded calmly.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re really biased against him. A few years ago, when I was on a mission with the Director, I met him at a rich auction.¡± Tang Yan raised his head slightly and pretended to be surprised. ¡°That charisma, that aura, he doesn¡¯t look like a hacker at all. At the auction, he looks like a rich CEO. Although


    his face is cold, he¡¯s really handsome.¡±


    Qin Ran understood Tang Yan¡¯s character. He was very sarcastic, and there were very few people who could make him praise them. And looking at his love-struck expression on the screen, he reckoned that Fog must be handsome and elegant.


    Qin Ran instantly cut off the video call alertly when it seemed that someone had gone upstairs. Shortly after, her hands started to operate the computer and the computer interface started to switch back and forth.


    She finally retreated from the program code the moment Mo Chi entered.


    ¡°Playing with the computer again?¡± Mo Chi¡¯s tone was slightly reproachful.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just looking around.¡± Qin Ran smiled obediently.


    ¡°Are you interested in this?¡± Mo Chi stared at the computer interface and asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Being caught red-handed, she could only find excuses for herself. ¡°I think girls who can write code are cool, so I curiously came in to take a look.¡±


    Mo Chi hooked her nose lovingly. ¡°If you want to learn, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    ¡®When she heard this, Qin Ran could not help but laugh lightly. Teach her? Was there a mistake? She was extremely talented in the field of program codes. All these years, other than her arch-enemy, Fog, no one was worthy of being called her opponent. Moreover, Fog would often lose to her too.


    ¡°What are you laughing at? You don¡¯t want to learn?¡±


    ¡°No, no. I just feel that there are specializations in the field. When I really want to learn in the future, I¡¯ll hire a professional teacher to teach me.¡± Qin Xue blinked her eyes playfully.


    She was obviously mocking Mo Chi for not being able to be her teacher. Lass, you¡¯re getting bold.


    Qin Ran smiled and heaved a long sigh of relief in her heart. In conclusion, the experience of today meant that she was more scared than hurt.


    It was Qin Ran¡¯s off day today, but she woke up earlier than usual. After breakfast, she saw Mo Chi heading to the corporation. She found Uncle Zhang and said that she wanted to go to the hospital.


    ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Uncle Zhang asked nervously.


    ¡°Tm fine, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just going for a normal checkup.¡±


    After staying in the Mo Residence for a period of time, it was time to go to the hospital for a prenatal checkup. Qin Ran thought that since the prenatal checkup was just a routine checkup, she would be able to handle it by herself, so she specially went after Mo Chi went out.


    Qin Ran was still sitting in her usual seat of the MPV, leisurely looking at the traffic outside the car window. Meanwhile, on the tall building in the distance, the words ¡°Rui Ci Hospital¡± were getting clearer and clearer.


    They were about to get out of the car.


    ¡®At this moment, a few black cars that were speeding past suddenly caught her attention. The speed of the cars was the same and the distance between the front and back remained the same. The license plates were connected.


    Interesting.

 Chapter 40 - She Was Abducted

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Right after that, the MPV suddenly started shaking, Qin Ran was instantly flung onto the seat. Unaware of the situation, she habitually laid down in a safe position.


    The car was rear-ended.


    The driver and Butler Zhang got out of the car one after another to check the situation. Qin Ran, who was sitting in the car, also rolled down the window and observed the driver of the car behind them. He was expressionless and didn¡¯t even check the degree of damage on the back of the car before taking


    out a stack of money and throwing it at Butler Zhang.


    ¡°What kind of attitude is this? You almost hurt my Young Madam, yet you don¡¯t even apologize,¡± Butler Zhang said indignantly.


    Unexpectedly, that person took out another stack of money and continued to be rude.


    Seeing that butler Zhang was being humiliated, Qin Ran flung the door open and wanted to fight for justice. However, the moment she got out of the car, she realized that there were five identical black cars behind it. Including the four that had just driven past, there were a total of ten cars.


    Almost at the same time, the front and back doors of the ten cars were pushed open, and thirty to forty tall and strong men walked out. There was also an old man who was almost sixty years old who was supported by two men.


    Something was wrong.


    ¡°Tm sorry. My bodyguards drove too fast and accidentally rear-ended you.¡± The grandpa smiled kindly.


    The bodyguard beside him picked up the coins scattered on the ground and handed them to Qin Ran.


    ¡°Young lady, take this money as our apology. We are in a rush and can¡¯t be delayed. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to repair the car yourself,¡± The old grandpa continued.


    Despite her many years of working experience as an agent of the Security Bureau, Qin Ran was still shocked by the scene before her. Under special circumstances, she had to remain calm.


    After Qin Ran received the money, the ten cars drove forward uniformly and stopped before the hospital.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong,¡± Qin Ran muttered softly.


    Since the grandpa said that these people were his bodyguards, why did she see anger and murderous intent in the man¡¯s eyes? Moreover, although the old grandpa was old, he was not so old that he could not move easily. Why were the two bodyguards beside him supporting him step by step and even


    using both hands?


    It didn¡¯t look like protection, but more like a kidnapping.


    As Qin Ran thought about this, she quickly got the driver to drive the car to the side of the hospital. After instructing Butler Zhang not to follow her, she quickly followed them to the main hall of the hospital.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three gunshots.


    The well-trained Qin Ran immediately found a cover and squatted down.


    Then, amidst the chaos, they heard the loudspeaker shout, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t move. Don¡¯t make any noise. Stay where you are. Don¡¯t try to escape.¡±


    Qin Ran knew that a lot of preparations had to be done in order to have such a huge formation. At this moment, all the exits had already been sealed by the other party.


    However, there were people in the crowd who did not believe him. They pulled their child down and ran towards the main door. The man holding the old man did not hesitate to raise his hand and pull the trigger. In the next second, the man fell heavily to the ground. A pool of blood quickly spread under


    his chest.


    The other party had many people, and they were equipped with pistols. Even though Qin Ran¡¯s skills were extraordinary, she could only obediently squat down at this moment. Moreover, she had already determined that the other party was a terrorist.


    Suddenly, a cold sensation came from her head. A pistol was pointed at Qin Ran¡¯s vital points. No way, it had nothing to do with her. This was too much of an injustice!


    ¡°Captain, isn¡¯t she the one we rear-ended on the road?¡± The person closest to her shouted as he brought her to the old man.


    ¡°Dr. Wa, you didn¡¯t arrange this on purpose, did you?¡± The captain holding the old man looked fierce and murderous.


    ¡°No, this lady is innocent. Don¡¯t kill indiscriminately.¡± Dr. Wu¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears.


    ¡°Then bring me to get the thing. Otherwise, I¡¯ll shoot her!¡± Seeing that Dr. Wu was only secretly trembling but didn¡¯t reply, the captain immediately pointed another gun at Qin Ran. ¡°T¡¯ll give you three seconds. If you don¡¯t act now, we¡¯ll shoot her twice and make her head explode instantly.¡±


    Qin Ran would not be so passive. From the moment she calculated until now, the only way to win was to control the captain. Shoot the horse first, capture the leader first.


    ¡°Three¡­ two¡­¡±


    In the nick of time, Dr. Wu said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there!¡±


    Right after that, the captain held Dr. Wu hostage. Qin Ran was also pointed at the head with a gun by the terrorist and followed behind.


    Three to five people passed through the long corridor of Rui Ci Hospital and came to a secret passage..

 Chapter 41 - Xuanyuan Seven

    This was a simple bookshelf. If everyone hadn¡¯t stopped here, Qin Ran wouldn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with this place even if she came to the hospital ten times.


    ¡°Dr. Wu, I advise you not to try anything. Open the secret passage and hand over what we want. That¡¯s the best solution.¡±


    As the captain spoke, he used his gun to press Dr. Wu¡¯s head with all his might. When he saw that Dr. Wu was unmoved, he turned around and signaled the person behind him with his eyes. That person then grabbed Qin Ran¡¯s hair to threaten him.


    Qin Ran hated herself for having too many concerns. Otherwise, she would have directly dealt with these few pieces of trash before her.


    At this point, Dr. Wu lowered his head and took a step back. He raised his right foot and stepped on the fifth pattern of the third brick in front of the door. Then, he picked up the painting on the wall and pressed it hard on the lower right side.


    In an instant, the originally intact bookshelf cracked open from the middle, leading the walls that were almost one meter thick to slowly retreat to both sides.


    This was not considered a surprise. The following scene was the one that was shocking.


    It felt wrong to call it a secret room because this place was comparable to a football field. As far as the eye could see, all kinds of large-scale scientific research equipment were arranged in order, and various main computers were still meticulously calculating data.


    Even Qin Ran, who had been used to big scenes since she was young, could not move her eyes away.


    Meanwhile, in the meeting room on the top floor of Tian Mo Corporation, the major shareholders were looking at each other, not daring to breathe loudly. Because the President¡¯s second uncle came and insisted on taking the funds that the President was going to use to develop software to invest in a cafe.


    ¡°What kind of money can you earn from researching crappy software? In my opinion, you¡¯re just a short-sighted rat.¡± Mo Huai¡¯s gaze and tone were filled with undisguised disdain.


    ¡°If Second Uncle says that I¡¯m a rat, then I am. However, I¡¯m also the president. I¡¯m not allowed to use this money, then no one can touch it.¡±


    In the beginning, Mo Chi had tried to show the importance of this software, and he had also tried to let Mo Huai understand that it was extremely important for the corporation to control the core technology. But by now, he had already completely given up.


    ¡°You¡¯re being autocratic and dictatorial. You¡¯re being unreasonable¡­¡±


    Mo Chi lowered his head as he slowly closed his eyes. He calculated in his heart that in another ten minutes, he would lie that he had something on and walked out of the door.


    Someone approached him from behind. That person stopped half a meter away from him after he got closer. Then, he slowly bent down and stopped about seven or eight centimeters away from his ear.


    The words that came next to his ear instantly cracked all the capillaries on Mo Chi¡¯s body.


    ¡°There was a terrorist attack at Rui Ci Hospital. Young Madam is trapped in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    It was anger, nervousness, and unease.


    The messenger only pursed his lips and did not speak as they were in front of many shareholders and Second Master Mo.


    Mo Chi walked out of the meeting room quickly, leaving everyone behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s a call from the butler. He¡¯s still guarding outside the hospital.¡±


    She was a young lady, a young lady who had just finished her college entrance examination. Mo Chi did not dare to think or bear to think about the fear, panic, and apprehension in her heart when faced with such an emergency .


    ¡°Prepare the vehicles and personnel. I want to take control of Rui Ci Hospital as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes, General.¡±


    He was a general, an invincible general. How many times had he fought for the people? This time, he was only doing this for Qin Ran.


    In the center of attention at Rui Ci Hospital.


    ¡°Dr. Wu, if you had been so obedient earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer so much physical pain.¡± Greedful laughter was mixed with ridicule.


    Dr. Wu was burning with rage. It was as if there was a mouthful of phlegm stuck in his throat. It could neither go up nor down.


    ¡°Now that things have come to this, hand over the research results of Xuanyuan Seven to me.¡±


    Xuanyuan Seven. It was actually for Xuanyuan Seven. But hadn¡¯t Xuanyuan Seven been destroyed more than ten years ago?


    Countless thoughts flashed through Qin Ran¡¯s mind. Compared to the terrorists before her, she wanted to know who Dr. Wu was and why the research results of Xuanyuan Seven were in his hands.


    ¡°Dr. Wu, it¡¯s up to you to decide whether the research results or lives are more important.¡±


    This sentence probably stimulated Dr. Wu, who was past his prime, woke him up. The lives in front of him were important, but not as important as Xuanyuan Seven¡¯s research results.

 Chapter 42 - Ignorant

    He had been in the research industry for decades and understood the consequences if Xuanyuan Seven fell into the hands of the terrorists. At that time, the number of casualties would be ten or a hundred times higher than now. His heart softened for a moment and he almost became a sinner for all eternity.


    When Dr. Wu thought of this, he turned around and glanced at Qin Ran.


    The gaze of the young lady behind him was even more determined than his. Ever since she heard the words Xuanyuan Seven, a supreme sense of mission ignited in her bones. She had to fight today.


    In the next second, Qin Ran squatted down and raised her hands at the same time, accurately knocking down the guns in the hands of the two terrorists. Shortly after, she swept her right hand horizontally, and the other two instantly fell to the ground.


    Without any time to think, Qin Ran picked up the pistol with her right hand and pressed the trigger four times. Instantly, other than the captain, the left chest of the other three terrorists instantly burst open and fresh blood flowed out.


    Her speed was fast, and her marksmanship was accurate. Even the captain, who had undergone professional training for more than twenty years and had stood out from many outstanding talents, could only protect himself from Qin Ran¡¯s bullets despite using all his strength in such an emergency.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Even though the other party didn¡¯t fight her head-on, her habit when she¡¯s doing her missions for many years made her constantly stay vigilant. Moreover, she had the weak Dr. Wu beside her.


    ¡°An innocent hostage that you casually captured!¡± Qin Ran shrugged. Coupled with her light tone, it directly changed the expression of the man opposite her.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed innocent, but you¡¯re not casual. You¡¯re fast, accurate and vicious!¡±


    The captain never expected that the seemingly gentle and weak little girl in front of him would be so skilled. He really hated himself for grabbing her and threatening Dr. Wu just now.


    ¡°Thanks for the compliment.¡±


    When she fired that shot, Qin Ran determined that this person could dodge it unscathed. After all, the other party wasn¡¯t a fool. They couldn¡¯t possibly send a piece of trash to be the leader of the terrorists, right?


    ¡°The research on Xuanyuan Seven stopped more than ten years ago. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Qin Ran asked. It was a question and a probe.


    ¡°How did you know about Xuanyuan Seven?¡± As expected, the captain didn¡¯t fall for it. He tried to talk in a roundabout manner, but he didn¡¯t say anything important.


    ¡°Even your Country W knows about Xuanyuan Seven. How can our own country not pay attention?¡±


    It was another piece of heavy news as soon as she spoke.


    The captain frowned. How did this girl know that he was from Country W? He subconsciously looked at the clothes and equipment on his body, but there was clearly no trace of him.


    ¡°Most of the agents in Country W are tall, strong, and have outstanding close-combat techniques. However, they don¡¯t have enough defensive skills and have quite a pitiful IQ.¡± When Qin Ran said this, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    The more the conversation went on, the more the captain¡¯s back broke out in cold sweat. He was afraid that he would die before he could finish speaking.


    ¡°You¡¯re a girl. How do you know so much about the agents from all over the world and can even make accurate judgments? Could it be¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, the captain suddenly stretched out his hands and gripped Qin Ran¡¯s shoulders, pressing her down forcefully. Shortly after, he raised his right knee and ruthlessly hit it against her abdomen, once, twice.


    Perhaps because he was extremely afraid so he had to strike first.


    She had long known that Country W was shameless, but she did not expect them to be so shameless as to launch a sneak attack.


    Qin Ran raised her right elbow and used all her strength to push him back. She squatted, shifted her position, and stood up. In one go, she raised her leg and kicked the other party¡¯s vital points. The captain ignored the pain and charged at Dr. Wu.


    Almost without thinking, Qin Ran stood in front of him and used her thin and weak body to block it. In the next moment, she was pressed onto the wall by the captain. The enormous impact made her unable to breathe. She only felt that her abdomen had been ruthlessly struck again, followed by her head.


    Qin Ran vaguely thought of her child, this little life that she had painstakingly obtained.


    Her left hand felt the coldness of the bracelet. However, a voice slowly came out of her mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am? My name is Lu Xi, but outsiders like to call me Beautiful Fox.¡±


    Beautiful Fox.


    These two words were like knives that stabbed into the heart of the opponent.


    He was an agent from Country W. Ever since he debuted, he knew the name Beautiful Fox, which made people tremble in fear just by hearing its name. She was ranked second on the assassination list. She killed without batting an eyelid, and her technique was precise and vicious. The dead were often strangled by her with steel wires, making it a tragic sight.


    The thoughts in his head made the captain¡¯s movements slower.

 Chapter 43 - Old Friend

    It was that momentary pause that gave Qin Ran a chance. She quickly took off the bracelet with her right hand and activated the mechanism. Then, she used the steel wire hidden in it to strangle the captain¡¯s neck.


    Qin Ran counted the time with the beating of her heart. One, two.


    Qin Ran only felt at ease when she saw the ghastly bones. As the saying goes, eliminate the weeds by the roots. Of course, it had to be done completely. The mud-like corpse on the ground was indeed shocking, but Qin Ran was already used to it. She was just about to lean against the wall to rest when she met Dr. Wu¡¯s puzzled gaze. She could not help but explain.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± The few corpses in front of her showed that this girl was a ruthless character. Could it be that she was also here for Xuanyuan Seven?


    ¡°I¡­ should be considered your old friend.¡±


    Qin Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness. However, she was currently so weak. Her hands and shoulders were covered in blood.


    ¡°Old friend?¡±


    ¡°My name is Ning Qing.¡±


    Upon hearing this name, Dr. Wu was unmoved. He really couldn¡¯t remember who Ning Qing was.


    ¡°My father is Ning Yu, my mother is Su Yi.¡±


    What. As soon as these words were spoken, Dr. Wu¡¯s pupils trembled. Just the words Ning Yu and Su Yi made him feel deep veneration.


    ¡°You¡¯re the daughter of Academician Ning and Academician Su?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ran nodded. She had never mentioned her adoptive parents¡¯ identity. The Qin family thought that she was afraid of embarrassing herself. Actually, she was afraid of drawing too much attention from the biological and medical world.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always treated Academician Ning as my role model, but I¡¯ve never heard of him giving birth to a child.¡± Dr. Wu pretended to be calm. There were too many people staring at Xuanyuan Seven in his hand, so it wasn¡¯t wrong to be cautious around strangers.


    ¡°I can understand your distrust. After all, I¡¯m a complete stranger to you.¡± Qin Ran¡¯s body couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. She slowly leaned against the wall and sat on the ground.


    ¡°From the first day my parents entered the Academy of Science, they had placed all their energy on the external recovery and regeneration of organ transplants. Twenty-two years ago, when the Xuanyuan Ark was built, my father was elected as the leader of the Xuanyuan Biogenetics Project because of his outstanding work ability. He led fifteen researchers to conduct secret research on the Ark. One of them was Uncle Fang Cong. He was a hearty person, loved to eat savory chinese crepes for breakfast, and always wore a striped shirt. There was Auntie Sui Jing. She was very kind and patient towards the little children, but she spoke with a southern accent.¡±


    The names of his old friends were spoken one after another by Qin Ran. Their preferences and appearances were also described without any difference. The girl before him was really the daughter of an old friend. That kind of feeling as if he had found a family member instantly surged into his heart. After persisting in Xuanyuan Seven research for many years alone, Dr. Wu¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears for the first time.


    ¡°Are you really Academician Ning¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Qin Ran nodded. ¡°Then I want to ask, didn¡¯t Xuanyuan Seven¡¯s research disappear with a fire more than ten years ago? Why do you have its research results?¡±


    Actually, regarding Xuanyuan Seven, it had always been a matter of the past that was rarely mentioned by people in the biological and medical scientific circles. Qin Ran had only learned the details because of the uniqueness of her adoptive parents and the environment she grew up in.


    In fact, when the Xuanyuan Ark was built, and it sailed into the Atlantic, all the researchers severed all contact with the outside world. All of them devoted themselves to research and were devoted to achieving the external regeneration of organs. Then, they continuously updated the organs in the human body, including the liver, the heart, even the skin and the brain, thereby extending the overall life of humans.


    However, they did not expect the human body¡¯s genes to be so unpredictable. Many indicators were not controlled by humans. At the very least, at that time, the research institute did not control all the parameters well, causing the birth of the super brain tissue fluid after a large-scale test, which rapidly increased the IQ and stamina of the experimental creatures.


    Later on, when the research direction was divided, more than ten researchers had conflicts because of their inconsistent goals, and someone privately exposed all the information to the media. The poor thought that this technology was expensive and only served the rich, and it incurred the anger of the people, causing the situation to worsen. Thus, the research on Xuanyuan Ark had no choice but to be terminated. All the research data was burnt up. Because it was stopped on the seventh level of research at that time, so many people would refer to this project as Xuanyuan Seven.

 Chapter 44 - Memories

    As the main researcher of Xuanyuan Seven, Qin Ran¡¯s parents had poured almost all their youth and passion into the project. They had been isolated from the world for seven to eight years on that lonely ship, causing them to have long forgotten how to live in a bustling city.


    Therefore, when the Xuanyuan Ark landed, the couple embarked on the journey back home without any hesitation. On the way, they happened to pick up Qin Ran, who had been abandoned and sold to the countryside. They brought her home and raised her carefully.


    At this moment, Dr. Wu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted and his lips were tightly pursed, as if he had something difficult to say.


    ¡°Dr. Wu, it¡¯s been almost twenty years. Although my parents are far away in the remote countryside, they have never given up on their research on Xuanyuan Seven. Never!¡±


    When they first met Qin Ran, she was just a weak little sick cat. She always had a fever at night, and her entire body was boiling hot as if she couldn¡¯t live until tomorrow. Both her adoptive parents were unable to give birth and regarded the Qin Ran they picked up as a gift from the heavens. When they saw her suffer, their hearts felt terrible.


    In order to keep this daughter, they took a risk and privately injected Qin Ran with the mutated Xuanyuan Seven reagent.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect that just one use of the medicine would make the critically ill Qin Ran become strong and lively. Moreover, the couple slowly realized that this child was really smart and had an extremely high IQ.


    This information was very rich. After thinking for a few days and nights, they finally determined that their life¡¯s goal was to research Xuanyuan Seven until death.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± After hearing the persistence of the like-minded, Dr. Wu¡¯s eyes flashed.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Ran¡¯s words were powerful. ¡°The words Xuanyuan Seven are not easy for me. Because it carries the dreams, persistence, hope, and regret of my parents¡¯ lives, so I want to know more about it.¡±


    The research of Xuanyuan Seven also concerned the technology and safety of the entire country. Whether it was as a retired National Security Bureau ace agent or as Ning Yu and Su Yi¡¯s daughter, Qin Ran felt that at this moment, no one in the world would know the full content of Xuanyuan Seven better than her.


    ¡°Sigh.¡± It was a heavy and helpless sigh. At this moment, the light in Dr. Wu¡¯s eyes completely disappeared, replaced by a thick layer of gloom.


    ¡°At that time, I was too inexperienced to go to the cruise ship to study Xuanyuan Seven. However, I really loved the research of external regeneration of human organs. Therefore, Academician Ning made an exception and brought me onto the ship. After we entered the ship, we often discussed and experimented together. In the seven or eight years deep in the sea, other than the waves, only your father and this research accompanied me.¡±


    They had spent so many days and nights, so many youthful years, in exchange for a huge fire. Anyone would feel indignant about it.


    ¡°Then what happened?¡± Qin Ran didn¡¯t dare to move her eyes away, not wanting the clues she had caught to be cut off again.


    ¡°Later on, the so-called accident happened and the project was forced to terminate. All the researchers were dismissed. You can almost understand it in the newspapers and the media.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by an accident? Could there be something else?¡± Qin Ran caught the key word and asked.


    The little girl in front of him had a sincere and anxious look in her eyes. Dr. Wu was very hesitant. He didn¡¯t know if he should tell the girl everything, even though she was Academician Ning¡¯s daughter. It was also because she was Academician Ning¡¯s daughter that he couldn¡¯t bear to let her take risks again.


    ¡°There are many things that are better looked at from afar. Being close is harmful to the body.¡±


    ¡°I must know the truth. Because this matter doesn¡¯t only concern my parents, it also concerns the fate of the entire country.¡± Qin Ran¡¯s words were firm, as if she had sworn an oath under the flag on the day she entered the Bureau.


    No one could predict how much strength a girl¡¯s originally thin and weak body could unleash.


    Women are not inferior to men. This was the only sentence in Dr. Wu¡¯s mind.


    ¡°As expected of Academician Ning¡¯s daughter!¡±


    In Dr. Wu¡¯s explanation, the research of late-stage Xuanyuan Seven underwent a qualitative change. It deviated from the original organ transplant and external regeneration to the cultivation of the injection of the optimizing human body. Through the specific combination and fission of genes, it could create injections that adapted to the human environment and optimized the organs of the human body.

 Chapter 45 - Incredible

    For some reason, this news was released. Later on, it was the agents sent by Country W who tried to cause trouble openly and covertly. They had already endured countless obstructions. However, everyone gritted their teeth and persisted. They had survived the obstruction of the enemy country, but had lost to the anger of their country¡¯s citizens.


    Actually, in Qin Ran¡¯s eyes, the anger from that time was probably not that simple.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I, Qin Ran, know about this, I won¡¯t leave it alone. Please tell me where the research results of Xuanyuan Seven are. I will definitely do my best to protect it.¡± Looking at Dr. Wu¡¯s worried gaze, Qin Ran continued, ¡°I¡¯m not just Dad and Mom¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m also a retired employee of our National Security Bureau.¡±


    This small woman was incredible.


    ¡°Very well, lass. I trust you, just as I once trusted your father.¡±


    After Qin Ran received Xuanyuan Seven, she arranged for Dr. Wu to stay in a research room. She told him that she would settle the matters outside for a day and a night. At that time, he could come out of the secret room.


    All the research results regarding Xuanyuan Seven were sealed in the thumb drive in Qin Ran¡¯s right hand, and the small bottle of thirty milliliters that were suffused with blue light was sufficient to change the trajectory of nearly a hundred people.


    After turning into the long corridor, Qin Ran finally felt the pain in her lower abdomen.


    Could it be that she was injured in the fight with the captain just now? As Qin Ran thought about it, she felt a warm current on her thigh. She instantly panicked.


    This was her first child. It was also very likely to be the only child in her life. She could not lose him.


    Qin Ran flashed into the washroom. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t much blood. She knew medicine, so it was enough to determine that this blood wouldn¡¯t cause a miscarriage.


    That was good.


    After leaving the washroom, she did not rush downstairs.


    In the past, the group of useless people downstairs would not be her match even if they gang up on her. It was just that the life in her stomach made her worry too much, and she did not want her child to take any risks.


    She needed a computer, any computer, as long as it could connect to the Internet. In this era¡¯s high-end hospitals, this condition was very easy to satisfy. The office on the right side of the corridor could satisfy it.


    Qin Ran temporarily put down the USB drive in her hand and pressed the button on the computer¡¯s CPU and monitor. The moment she lowered her head, she seemed to have heard rustling footsteps.


    It was the ventilation tube.


    Who was this?


    Qin Ran closed her eyes and gathered all her energy into her ears.


    Through the light and stable footsteps, Qin Ran could tell that the other party was definitely not an ordinary person. Moreover, he had long experience in fighting in secret, so his skills were probably not inferior to hers.


    Could it be an elite agent from Country W?


    That was impossible. If they were from the enemy country, why didn¡¯t they make a move earlier and insist on waiting until now? Moreover, the captain of the enemy country¡¯s special agents was so useless. How powerful would the rest of them be?


    Hundreds of thoughts quickly flashed through Qin Ran¡¯s mind. As she thought about it, she carried the USB stick and test tube with her. At the same time, she moved her body nimbly behind the door.


    No matter who it was, it was always right to be prepared.


    With a loud bang, the door was kicked open. In the next second, a cold knife was pressed against Qin Ran¡¯s throat. She raised the pistol to the other party¡¯s temple without any hesitation.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The words, the three words, came out of their mouths almost simultaneously.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Fog.¡±


    The other party¡¯s voice was ice-cold with a hint of magnetism. Qin Ran was 100% sure that this was her arch-enemy, Fog¡¯s voice. She didn¡¯t have to care about the other party¡¯s appearance. After all, high-ranking professional agents like them would all change their appearances when carrying out missions. Even their physiques would change from time to time. However, Qin Ran would never forget this voice.


    After all, it was because of this voice that she got penalized by her officer twice and was punished many times.


    ¡°Since you can recognize me, you¡¯re not a small character. What are you doing here? What does the terrorists downstairs have to do with you? How did you know the secret of Rui Ci Hospital?¡±


    Three consecutive questions stunned Qin Ran.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the Beautiful Fox!¡± His tone was resolute and decisive. Fog also had a deep impression of Beautiful Fox. After asking three questions, he suddenly realized that other than Beautiful Fox, who was ranked second on the Assassination Network, who else could do this?


    Qin Ran, who had her identity guessed, was not in a rush to deny it. After she had just settled Dr. Wu down, she changed into casual clothes and used the few nanomaterials in the laboratory to disguise herself. Therefore, she changed her daily appearance and became a woman in her thirties or forties.


    She and Fog had not been on good terms for a long time, but they were both agents of the country, so they could at least reach a consensus on the honor and benefits of the country.

 Chapter 46 - Enemies Are Bound to Meet

    ¡°The terrorists below are all agents from Country W and are holding around seventeen to two hundred innocent people hostage. Their target is Xuanyuan Seven.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Qin Ran told the truth. In the National Security Bureau, Fog was her instructor¡¯s superior, and his status was far above hers. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to take the risk today. Having a superior to be her helper was truly worth it.


    Fog only nodded simply and his gaze stopped on the USB drive in her hand.


    ¡°Xuanyuan Seven¡¯s research results?¡± Fog asked.


    Qin Ran nodded and didn¡¯t hide anything. Although she and Fog were arch-enemies in the past, and the two of them fought on the Internet and in the real world, they chose to cross their personal grudges and protect justice when faced with the national security issue today.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already dealt with the leader of the terrorists. All I need now is a computer to infiltrate and hack their shared network,¡± Qin Ran walked back to the computer and said.


    Fog nodded, but his eyes kept glancing at the door, clearly worried.


    ¡°General, there are one hundred and eighty three people gathered in the hall downstairs, but after preliminary investigation, we haven¡¯t found the young madam.¡± A fully armed man flashed in from the door and reported to Fog anxiously.


    Young Madam? It was rumored that her arch-enemy had already gotten married in secret. It seemed like the rumors were reliable. Qin Ran was really curious what kind of woman could catch his eye, that she actually dared to marry him. She¡¯s truly impressed.


    ¡°Your wife has also been held hostage?¡± As soon as Qin Ran said this, her intestines turned green with regret. Why was she so straightforward? Why would she rub someone¡¯s nose in it? When would she be able to change her temper? If her arch-enemy were to hold a grudge against her again, then she would really be extremely unlucky.


    ¡°Look for her again!¡± Ignoring Qin Ran, Fog only said to the man in a low voice, ¡°We have to find her.¡±


    She turned on the computer and clicked on the website. Next, sounds of typing furiously on the keyboard and furiously pressing the mouse could be heard. Her actions were as ferocious as a tiger.


    Roughly fifteen minutes later, Qin Ran lay down on the boss chair and spread out her hands. She shrugged and said, ¡°Done.¡±


    Fog was not surprised by the entire process and the final result. After all, he had competed with the Beautiful Fox for so many years and he knew her capabilities.


    ¡°Go downstairs to watch a show?¡± Fog said.


    As expected, he understood her. Qin Ran was not someone to be trifled with. She had to return every punch that the captain had thrown at her in front of the secret room. Since the captain was already dead, the retribution would be on his teammates.


    Qin Ran and Fog stood in the hall on the third floor. This place was just nice to look down on the entire first-floor hall. All the hostages were already protected by the agents Fog had brought with him. In the center of the huge hall, only a dozen or so terrorists were left.


    They didn¡¯t know what message they had received, but in an instant, their ferocious faces became even darker. Some were fast, and some were slow, but it didn¡¯t take more than three seconds. Those who weren¡¯t holding guns took out their guns, and those who were already holding guns turned their guns around.


    This was what they meant by a dogfight.


    ¡°You deserve it for your sins. You dare to threaten our country¡¯s citizens.¡±


    Qin Ran took a deep breath and placed her right hand on her abdomen, gently rubbing it. Hadn¡¯t she learned program codes from a young age to protect her country? She had just hacked the communication website of the enemy¡¯s agents near the hospital and had set up three virus nodes. They were then sent to the receivers of the various terrorists, causing them to suspect each other and think that the traitor was around them.


    This was a game. They could trust their companions without any conditions, but they were not sure if their companions could trust them without conditions. They did not know how far anyone could go, but they were certain that they could not reach the end. Therefore, in the battle just now, some moved quickly, and some moved slowly. However, it was certain that they had all moved.


    How wonderful.


    Fog looked at Qin Ran with admiration.


    However, at this moment, Qin Ran had to find a chance to escape. The news that the hospital was controlled by the terrorists had long been released. Tian Mo Corporation had a special media organization so she was afraid that Mo Chi already knew about her predicament.


    Moreover, even without the media, there was still the butler waiting for her outside the hospital.


    No, no, the best plan is to leave.


    It seems that the appearance of her arch-enemy was not as annoying as before.

 Chapter 47 - The Rare Tenderness

    As soon as she walked out of the hospital, Qin Ran realized that the terrorist leader had taken her and Dr. Wu away in front of more than one hundred and eighty people an hour ago. If she appeared outside the hospital safe and sound, it would definitely arouse everyone¡¯s suspicion. At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome if they suspected her identity again?


    Forget it, I¡¯ll sneak back to the laboratory.


    In the main hall of Rui Ci Hospital, Fog used his phone to pull out a photo. The girl in it had delicate features and looked scholarly.


    ¡°Who has seen this girl before?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked at the black clothed man with the low voice, and then discussions arose in the hall.


    ¡°I remember. I think she was the girl who was taken.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she looks very similar. She should be that girl.¡±


    Fog frowned and asked hurriedly, ¡°Where did they take her?¡±


    After hearing everyone¡¯s answer, Fog ordered everyone to do their best to find the secret room.


    Qin Ran returned to the laboratory effortlessly by relying on her various high skills. At this moment, she had already removed all her disguises, including the nanomaterials disguise on her face. She looked like a weak and easily bullied girl.


    When Qin Ran saw Dr. Wu anxiously walking around, she said, ¡°The people outside have mostly been dealt with. However, I have a troublesome matter that requires your help.¡±


    Qin Ran understood that with the sudden change in the situation at Rui Ci Hospital, her arch-enemy would definitely find this place. It would really be difficult to clean up the mess if Dr. Wu were to say anything else in a moment of desperation at that time.


    ¡°You¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡±


    He could not help but show more concern to the daughter of an old friend.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! I want to ask you something. Who am I in your heart?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the daughter of Academician Ning and Academician Su, Miss Ning Qing. You¡¯re the most qualified person in the world to understand Xuanyuan Seven,¡± Dr. Wu replied.


    ¡°No, those things about Academician Ning, Academician Su, Xuanyuan Seven, Ning Qing, or research? In the future, no matter if it¡¯s to others or to yourself, don¡¯t mention a word about this. Remember, I¡¯m just an ordinary woman who came to the hospital for a prenatal checkup. Before today, we didn¡¯t know each other, and after today, we won¡¯t have any interactions.¡±


    Every single word was spoken with urgency, but it was clear. Her eyes had always been on Dr. Wu.


    ¡°An ordinary woman?¡±


    ¡°Yes, an ordinary woman. Just like when you were hesitating about whether to tell me the truth or not, I was also heavy-hearted about the matters of the past. I¡¯m not prepared to be exposed to the media yet. I only want to be an ordinary girl. I hope you can help me.¡±


    Was she begging him? Just now, when this girl defeated three or four terrorists, Dr. Wu was standing at the side. Now, she was actually begging him for help.


    It concerned the future of Xuanyuan Seven, so Dr. Wu wanted to avoid trouble too. Besides, this girl was considered half an old acquaintance. He would definitely help her.


    After she saw Dr. Wu nod in agreement, Qin Ran felt as if all the strength in her body had been instantly sucked out. She sat weakly on the ground along the experimental table. The corners of her eyes were drooping, and she pursed her lips tightly. She had the appearance of a weak girl who was frightened by the situation today.


    Just then, the door of the science laboratory was knocked open just as Qin Ran adjusted her condition. However, the person who barged in was beyond her expectations.


    It was Fog.


    In her impression, her arch-enemy, Fog, was a decisive person and had already rescued all the hostages. The subsequent details should also be handed over to the police. Moreover, his identity was special, and it was definitely not appropriate for him to be exposed to the public for a long time. Why was he here specially to search the laboratory today?


    Fog, who had rushed over, squatted down in front of Qin Ran.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    The man in front of her spoke gently, his face full of worry. It was hard to associate him with the murderous Fog that had gone through lots of battle.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Ran actually didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    ¡°Did a woman save you?¡±


    The most tragic scene at the door was undoubtedly the corpse with half its neck strangled. Fog knew that it was obviously the Beautiful Fox¡¯s doing.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Dr. Wu nodded continuously. ¡°She hurt the terrorists and placed us in the laboratory.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really all thanks to that sister.¡± Qin Ran also agreed. Suddenly, the man in front of her embraced her and rubbed her hair.


    Why was he hugging her? Could it be that he was taking pity on her?


    However, she was surprised that the sly Fog could be so gentle.

 Chapter 48 - Must Protect the Child

    Not good. Qin Ran suddenly felt another warmth coming from her thigh. She quickly broke free from Fog¡¯s embrace and stood up. However, she turned around and saw a pool of blood on the ground.


    ¡°How are you feeling? Where are you feeling unwell?¡± Fog seemed to be more anxious than her. Before Qin Ran could answer, he had already picked her up horizontally.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Ran endured the pain in her lower abdomen and asked.


    ¡°Checkup.¡±


    Fog was really a demon. He even wanted to control a stranger like her.


    Nothing must happen to the child. Nothing must happen to him. Qin Ran prayed over and over again in her heart.


    Her body was special and it was extremely difficult for her to get pregnant. If she lost her only child because of today¡¯s accident, she would definitely feel guilty for the rest of her life. She must keep this child.


    Fog, who was carrying Qin Ran, was extremely nervous too.


    The child had to be safe, and so did Qin Ran. In the future, he would have to stay by this lass¡¯s side every day and absolutely not let her take any risks.


    ¡°You must protect my child!¡± On the hospital bed, Qin Ran grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand and repeated it over and over again.


    ¡°What child?¡± The doctor was puzzled.


    ¡°The child in my stomach, I suffered a heavy blow to my abdomen, but no matter what, please protect my child.¡±


    The woman was not pregnant at all. However, her firm tone doesn¡¯t seem like she was making things up. The doctor could not help but doubt himself. Could it be that he was too afraid and nervous after being kidnapped and made a mistake?


    Another round of examination from beginning to end.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t show any signs of pregnancy. The reason why you¡¯re bleeding is a normal period reaction, and because your abdomen was heavily injured, so you bleed more.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Her child was clearly in her stomach, and she was sure. ¡°You must have checked wrongly. Please, do another thorough checkup!¡±


    The blood in her entire body was boiling. Qin Ran felt that her heart had never hurt like this.


    Helpless, the doctor could only follow the procedure and check again carefully.


    Indeed, there were no signs of pregnancy.


    Fifteen minutes later, Qin Ran broke down and fell into despair. Fog, who was standing outside the emergency room, also experienced it.


    His heart ached extremely. However, to him, the greatest fortune in his misfortune was that Qin Ran was fine. He understood that the most important thing right now was to appease Qin Ran and let her recuperate obediently.


    Fog turned around and walked into a ward. He changed his clothes and put on casual clothes. He felt that Qin Ran was still used to his usual appearance. After all, he could sense her uneasiness when he hugged her earlier.


    Half an hour later, Qin Ran was pushed into the advanced ward. After that, Mo Chi, who had changed his clothes, entered the ward.


    The lass on the hospital bed was pale. Although her eyes were closed, he could still see the tears at the corners of her eyes.


    Every time Mo Chi¡¯s heart ached for her, he hated himself more.


    When Qin Ran heard the footsteps of the person who came, she slowly opened her eyes. She looked around in a daze and met Mo Chi¡¯s misty eyes. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Mo Chi didn¡¯t speak either. He walked to her bedside and sat on the chair, his eyes never leaving her for a moment. ¡°Are you feeling unwell anywhere else?¡±


    Qin Ran shook her head lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually¡­ not pregnant?¡± Qin Ran¡¯s voice was extremely soft. Even until now, she was still unwilling to believe it.


    ¡°I know everything.¡±


    ¡°Back then, I really thought that I was pregnant. I also went to the hospital for a checkup. The test results indeed show that I was pregnant,¡± Qin Ran said as she sat up from the bed.


    ¡°I know.¡± Mo Chi looked at the lass quietly, thinking that she would feel much better if she said all her doubts and complaints.


    However, when Qin Ran saw that he wasn¡¯t saying anything, she continued to explain, ¡°I promise that I definitely didn¡¯t lie about being pregnant because I wanted to marry you. I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mo Chi¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°For marriage?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you didn¡¯t have a child, why would you register our marriage?¡±


    The Tian Mo Corporation was one of the top corporations in the world, and the Mo Family was also a large family clan. If she didn¡¯t have the child in her stomach back then, as an ordinary girl, it was impossible for her to become Mrs. Mo.


    Mo Chi didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression became more and more unsightly.


    ¡°Now that the child is gone, let¡¯s get a divorce. Don¡¯t worry, although we didn¡¯t sign any prenup, I¡¯m willing to leave with nothing. I definitely won¡¯t take away any of your assets.¡±

 Chapter 49 - Everything Returns to Zero

    As if she was afraid that Mo Chi would be worried, Qin Ran even nodded vigorously after she finished speaking, ensuring that she would definitely keep her word.


    ¡°Qin Ran, what does our marriage mean to you?!¡±


    Mo Chi was truly angry, extremely angry. He had said more than once that his marriage with Qin Ran was definitely not for the sake of the child, and they would not divorce because of the child in the future. Why couldn¡¯t she listen to him?


    ¡°A deal?¡± Qin Ran asked carefully.


    ¡°What deal?¡±


    ¡°I gave birth. You married me.¡±


    ¡°Since before, I already said that I wouldn¡¯t divorce you for the sake of the child in the future. Have you forgotten?¡± Mo Chi became more and more angry as he spoke, his eyes were bloodshot. However, he deliberately suppressed his voice, as if he was afraid of frightening the lass on the bed.


    ¡°I remember everything, but now I¡¯m not pregnant, isn¡¯t it? I made a mistake!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll get pregnant sooner or later. We¡¯ll definitely have a child.¡± His intention was clear in just two sentences.


    Mo Chi didn¡¯t want a divorce at all.


    Qin Ran became more and more confused about the man in front of her. When she watched television dramas in the past, successful people from top business groups like him were all workaholics who prioritized their careers. Why did Mo Chi value his family so much? Moreover, it was fine if he valued them, but his thinking was also old-fashioned. Once he got married, he wouldn¡¯t divorve no matter what.


    ¡°I¡¯m just the most ordinary girl. The difference in our statuses is too great¡­¡± Before Qin Ran could finish speaking, her mouth was covered by someone.


    Mo Chi kissed her deeply.


    He used force and fierceness, as if he wanted to use this kiss to vent all his anger. He was furious that Qin Ran¡¯s heart was like a block of ice that couldn¡¯t be warmed, but he was also furious that he couldn¡¯t move her in the end. His heart ached for the shock and harm the lass had suffered today, but he also hated himself for not making arrangements in advance to protect her.


    The endless emotions that surged up from the bottom of his heart were all gathered between their lips. The deeper the kiss, the more lingering it became, as if he wanted to swallow Qin Ran whole.


    For some reason, Qin Ran did not have the strength to raise her hand when she tried to resist.


    After a long time, Mo Chi finally let her go, wishing he had more. ¡°Don¡¯t think about the divorce anymore. I, Mo Chi, will never let go of you in this life!¡±


    Just when Qin Ran didn¡¯t know how to answer, a knock sounded on the door. Mo Chi turned around and glanced at the person who came before walking out of the ward.


    Mo Chi was determined not to get a divorce. However, Qin Ran felt that she had just finished her college entrance examination and had yet to step into university. Her true youth had just begun. She was a little unwilling to become someone else¡¯s wife so early.


    Previously, she thought that she was pregnant and wanted to cherish that little life very much, so she was willing to take on the responsibility of a mother and was willing to marry Mo Chi to give her child a complete family.


    But the situation is different now. Everything was wrong from the start. Since it was a wrong path, there was no need to continue. Turning back in time was the best choice.


    On another path, she would study hard in university and actively participate in club activities to make friends with the seniors. She might also meet a man she liked and start a passionate relationship. She would prepare for her graduation thesis in her fourth year and attend interviews after graduation. She would then choose a suitable company to intern and work in.


    This was the most ordinary and beautiful life.


    So she had to get a divorce.


    However, Mo Chi¡¯s and her thoughts were like fire and ice.


    Although the lass was slow-witted, they had been together for a long time. Moreover, he had said repeatedly that they would never get a divorce. How could she not take it to heart! At the thought of this, Mo Chi¡¯s frown could not be undone. When he saw the person in front of him, he was even more furious. ¡°Have you checked everything? Are you sure there are only agents from Country W?¡±


    Today¡¯s group of terrorists had kidnapped his compatriots with guns and tried to steal the country¡¯s scientific research results. They had also hurt his wife, who he cared about the most. Therefore, no matter who they were, no matter what kind of organization they were involved with, Mo Chi must make them pay the price.


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all agents from Country W. The corpse that had his neck severed is indeed one of the higher-ups of the organization.¡±


    ¡°Alright, pass down my order. Get all the brothers in the company to move out and hunt down and kill all the members of the agents from Country W, no matter where they are.¡±

 Chapter 50 - Lets Get a Divorce

    After giving his instructions, Mo Chi walked towards Butler Zhang, who was waiting at the end of the corridor.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for what happened today. I didn¡¯t protect Young Madam well and let her be frightened.¡± Ever since he found out that there were terrorists in Rui Ci Hospital, he was so regretful.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is not your fault. But Young Madam was frightened, so you have to take good care of her in the next few days. You must take good care of her.¡± Butler Zhang was an old man of the Mo Family and was also Old Mr. Mo¡¯s trusted subordinate, so Mo Chi was very respectful to him.


    Butler Zhang nodded deeply. He would definitely do his best.


    After he finished explaining, Mo Chi looked at Qin Ran through the glass on the ward door. He only left temporarily after seeing that she was lying on the bed obediently.


    How could he have expected that the reason why Qin Ran seemed to be obedient was because she was calculating how to get a divorce in her heart?


    It was impossible to negotiate directly.


    Why don¡¯t I get a divorce through legal procedures?


    That wouldn¡¯t do either. After all, Mo Chi had taken good care of her recently. Moreover, the entire process took too long.


    What then?


    Qin Ran crossed her arms and circled her thumb back and forth. She blinked her eyes and various thoughts popped up in her mind one after another, but she rejected almost all of them.


    Forget it, forget it. The best plan is to leave.


    She should pack her things and leave. The two of them should be separated for a period of time. It should be much easier for her to come back and talk about divorce with him then.


    Therefore, she stood up and pulled out the needle on the back of her hand. The unfinished medicine dripped onto the floor bit by bit, and Qin Ran had already quietly left the hospital.


    Updates by VJPN0VEL.C0M


    After leaving the hospital, the first thing she did was to go to the Mo Residence. However, she did not expect to bump into Butler Zhang, who was preparing her nutritional meal at home.


    ¡°Young Madam, why are you back?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m really bored lying in the hospital.¡± Qin Ran gave a random reason.


    ¡°Then should I tell President Mo to find a private hospital for you?¡±


    Qin Ran almost vomited blood. In her desperation, she had actually forgotten that the Tian Mo Corporation had a big family and business. They could have whatever they wanted. A mere private hospital was nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I think it¡¯s more comfortable to stay at home. Besides, there¡¯s a private doctor. This way, I can recover faster.¡± This reason was barely reasonable.


    After she was done with Butler Zhang, Qin Ran quickly packed her luggage and left before Mo Chi returned.


    She had not brought much with her when she came, and she had only taken a few more pieces of clothing. Therefore, she carried her backpack and left in a taxi while Butler Zhang was heading to the back garden.


    Her first formal meeting with Mo Chi started with a message. Therefore, before Qin Ran left, she didn¡¯t forget to send a message to Mo Chi.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, since we don¡¯t have a child, this farce should be over. I have already left the Mo Residence. Thank you for your care during this period of time. I will sign the divorce agreement and mail it to you. Goodbye.¡±


    Meanwhile, Mo Chi, who was in Tian Mo Corporation, was lost in thought as he read the message. If he had known earlier, he would have stayed by her side in the hospital. However, the lass already had the intention to leave and would leave sooner or later.


    After a while, Mo Chi said with difficulty, ¡°My wife ran away.¡±


    Chase?


    Or not?


    Qin Ran left Xuanchuan City and came to Li County, which was only separated from a river.


    This was a small county city with beautiful mountains and clear waters. The pace of life was relatively slow, and the entertainment venues wouldn¡¯t be open for business all night. However, the reason why Qin Ran came here was because she had bought a three-bedroom house here a few years ago.


    After getting off the taxi, Qin Ran walked into the elevator with her backpack and pressed the 17th floor.


    After all, this was her own home. Even if she had never lived here before, she felt a sense of familiarity.


    This arduous day had truly exhausted her. Qin Ran only tidied up the master bedroom and washroom before sleeping early.


    On the other hand, Mo Chi, who was far away in Xuanchuan City, had a sleepless night. He naturally didn¡¯t want to get a divorce, but he also suspected that he had tied Qin Ran down. He was already in his thirties, and the main reason why he wanted a home and wanted to settle down was because he really couldn¡¯t let go of this lass.


    However, Qin Ran was still young. Her bright and beautiful youth had yet to truly begin, yet she was going to marry someone else?


    His heart ached a little.


    He had never been at a loss.


    The moonlight outside the window was bright and clear. It was the same every year. However, everyone who was bathed in the moonlight had a different state of mind every day.

 Chapter 51 - The Single Life She Was Looking For

    8: 30 AM in Li County.


    After Qin Ran hurriedly finished her breakfast, she did her best to clean the place. It took an entire day for her to clean the three bedrooms, the living room and dining room. After that, she placed many orders from her phone. There were small appliances, furniture, and daily necessities.


    Qin Ran was already looking forward to the beautiful and solitary life that followed.


    She had three bedrooms and two living rooms, so it was completely enough for her to live in alone. Furthermore, the house¡¯s style was not bad. The north and south were transparent, and the living room and two larger bedrooms were all facing the sun. In the future, she could transform the second bedroom into a study room. It was not bad to read books there usually. She could also put away the coffee table in the living room, leaving only the sofa. When she was in a good mood, she could spread a yoga mat and stretch her body.


    Every scene flashed past Qin Ran¡¯s mind, and she nodded. Unknowingly, she fell asleep.


    A week passed by unhurriedly.


    As she looked at the little house that was getting more and more warm, Qin Ran set a small goal for herself. That was to cook for herself in the future.


    Let¡¯s start the first meal at noon today. After working for so many days, why not reward myself with a hotpot?


    She bought the vegetables, washed them, and cut them. She then prepared her favorite tripe, mutton, duck blood, and so on. Everything was ready except for the fire.


    Halfway through the meal, someone knocked on the door.


    Who was it?


    Qin Ran looked through the peephole and saw that it was actually Qin Fei. Her second brother who was a B-list celebrity who had been in the entertainment circle all year round.


    How did he know that she was staying here?


    The urgent knocking sound came again.


    Updates by VJPN0VEL.C0M


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Ran opened the door impatiently.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you, Qin Ran!¡± Qin Fei exclaimed. ¡°I saw the back of a girl downstairs and thought that she looked like you, so I followed her. I didn¡¯t expect it to really be you.¡±


    How unlucky. The people from the Qin family were really everywhere. We could even meet in this small county city.


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t say much. She glanced at Qin Fei and wanted to close the door.


    ¡°Why are you in such a rush to close the door? Is there a man hidden inside?¡± Qin Fei looked down on his younger sister the most. He always thought of his sister in a deplorable way. ¡°Qin Ran, you¡¯re already the Fu family¡¯s daughter-in-law. Can¡¯t you behave more appropriately? Don¡¯t disgrace our Qin family.¡±


    Nothing good comes out of a dog¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already severed ties with your Qin family. Also, watch your mouth. Otherwise¡­¡± Qin Ran clenched her right fist as coldness filled her eyes.


    Qin Fei was a paper tiger. Moreover, he had suffered from Qin Ran¡¯s fists before. When Qin Ran first entered the Qin family, as the person who doted on Qin Xue the most, he himself hated country bumpkins the most. Therefore, he would always bully Qin Ran openly and covertly.


    As the saying goes, a rabbit would bite when it¡¯s anxious. Moreover, Qin Ran was a tiger cub to begin with. Therefore, she counterattacked after a provocation. This counterattack was something that Qin Fei would never forget for his entire life. The young lady waved her fist and kicked horizontally, almost crippling him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. There are surveillance cameras everywhere here.¡± Qin Fei said as he retreated towards the lift in a panic.


    Qin Ran took the opportunity to slam the door shut and muttered in her heart, ¡°You¡¯re really overestimating yourself.¡±


    In the end, just as she sat in front of the hotpot and ate a few mouthfuls of meat, the knocking sound came again.


    ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± Qin Ran opened the door again and roared angrily. However, when she saw the man at the door clearly, she was stunned.


    This wasn¡¯t Qin Fei.


    But Mo Chi.


    The man in front of her was wearing a well-ironed suit and had an imposing appearance. However, his eyes were dark, and it was obvious that he had stayed up late for a few days. On the other hand, Qin Ran was wearing a nightdress and slippers. Her hair was casually tied into a bun, and there was an unfinished tripe in her mouth.


    Before Qin Ran could speak, Mo Chi walked past her and entered the living room. He sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, and it didn¡¯t look like his first time here.


    ¡°You¡­ why are you here?¡± After a short while, Qin Ran asked slowly.


    ¡°To take you home.¡± Mo Chi frowned and looked around. When he saw the hotpot, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°This hotpot is too oily and unhealthy. Your body can¡¯t take it if you only eat this.¡±


    ¡°Why is hotpot unhealthy? It¡¯s a combination of meat and vegetables and is fresh and delicious.¡± As an experienced foodie, Qin Ran was a hardcore fan of all kinds of hotpot.


    ¡°The base dip is too oily, and there are many additives.¡± Mo Chi actually explained in all seriousness.


    8: 30 AM in Li County.


    After Qin Ran hurriedly finished her breakfast, she did her best to clean the place. It took an entire day for her to clean the three bedrooms, the living room and dining room. After that, she placed many orders from her phone. There were small appliances, furniture, and daily necessities.


    Qin Ran was already looking forward to the beautiful and solitary life that followed.


    She had three bedrooms and two living rooms, so it was completely enough for her to live in alone. Furthermore, the house¡¯s style was not bad. The north and south were transparent, and the living room and two larger bedrooms were all facing the sun. In the future, she could transform the second bedroom into a study room. It was not bad to read books there usually. She could also put away the coffee table in the living room, leaving only the sofa. When she was in a good mood, she could spread a yoga mat and stretch her body.


    Every scene flashed past Qin Ran¡¯s mind, and she nodded. Unknowingly, she fell asleep.


    A week passed by unhurriedly.


    As she looked at the little house that was getting more and more warm, Qin Ran set a small goal for herself. That was to cook for herself in the future.


    Let¡¯s start the first meal at noon today. After working for so many days, why not reward myself with a hotpot?


    She bought the vegetables, washed them, and cut them. She then prepared her favorite tripe, mutton, duck blood, and so on. Everything was ready except for the fire.


    Halfway through the meal, someone knocked on the door.


    Who was it?


    Qin Ran looked through the peephole and saw that it was actually Qin Fei. Her second brother who was a B-list celebrity who had been in the entertainment circle all year round.


    How did he know that she was staying here?


    The urgent knocking sound came again.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Ran opened the door impatiently.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you, Qin Ran!¡± Qin Fei exclaimed. ¡°I saw the back of a girl downstairs and thought that she looked like you, so I followed her. I didn¡¯t expect it to really be you.¡±


    How unlucky. The people from the Qin family were really everywhere. We could even meet in this small county city.


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t say much. She glanced at Qin Fei and wanted to close the door.


    ¡°Why are you in such a rush to close the door? Is there a man hidden inside?¡± Qin Fei looked down on his younger sister the most. He always thought of his sister in a deplorable way. ¡°Qin Ran, you¡¯re already the Fu family¡¯s daughter-in-law. Can¡¯t you behave more appropriately? Don¡¯t disgrace our Qin family.¡±


    Nothing good comes out of a dog¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already severed ties with your Qin family. Also, watch your mouth. Otherwise¡­¡± Qin Ran clenched her right fist as coldness filled her eyes.


    Qin Fei was a paper tiger. Moreover, he had suffered from Qin Ran¡¯s fists before. When Qin Ran first entered the Qin family, as the person who doted on Qin Xue the most, he himself hated country bumpkins the most. Therefore, he would always bully Qin Ran openly and covertly.


    As the saying goes, a rabbit would bite when it¡¯s anxious. Moreover, Qin Ran was a tiger cub to begin with. Therefore, she counterattacked after a provocation. This counterattack was something that Qin Fei would never forget for his entire life. The young lady waved her fist and kicked horizontally, almost crippling him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. There are surveillance cameras everywhere here.¡± Qin Fei said as he retreated towards the lift in a panic.


    Qin Ran took the opportunity to slam the door shut and muttered in her heart, ¡°You¡¯re really overestimating yourself.¡±


    In the end, just as she sat in front of the hotpot and ate a few mouthfuls of meat, the knocking sound came again.


    ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± Qin Ran opened the door again and roared angrily. However, when she saw the man at the door clearly, she was stunned.


    This wasn¡¯t Qin Fei.


    But Mo Chi.


    The man in front of her was wearing a well-ironed suit and had an imposing appearance. However, his eyes were dark, and it was obvious that he had stayed up late for a few days. On the other hand, Qin Ran was wearing a nightdress and slippers. Her hair was casually tied into a bun, and there was an unfinished tripe in her mouth.


    Before Qin Ran could speak, Mo Chi walked past her and entered the living room. He sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, and it didn¡¯t look like his first time here.


    ¡°You¡­ why are you here?¡± After a short while, Qin Ran asked slowly.


    ¡°To take you home.¡± Mo Chi frowned and looked around. When he saw the hotpot, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°This hotpot is too oily and unhealthy. Your body can¡¯t take it if you only eat this.¡±


    ¡°Why is hotpot unhealthy? It¡¯s a combination of meat and vegetables and is fresh and delicious.¡± As an experienced foodie, Qin Ran was a hardcore fan of all kinds of hotpot.


    ¡°The base dip is too oily, and there are many additives.¡± Mo Chi actually explained in all seriousness.

 Chapter 52 - Come Home with Me

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Young people love it anyway.¡±


    Mo Chi felt weird when Mo Chi heard this. Young people all liked to eat it? Then if he didn¡¯t like to eat it, does it mean that he wasn¡¯t a young man?


    ¡°Come home with me.¡± Mo Chi stood up from the sofa and looked at Qin Ran. He had almost been led astray by the lass.


    ¡°This is my home. Did you see the message I sent you?¡± Qin Ran said as she walked back to the dining table and sat down.


    Mo Chi was furious as soon as she said about the message. After he received the message, he had calmed down for a day, but he was still worried about Qin Ran. He wanted to call and ask about the lass¡¯s condition, but when he made a call, he realized that he had already been blacklisted.


    It turned out that the next second after Qin Ran sent the message, she had blocked all of Mo Chi¡¯s contact details, including his phone number, WeChat, Weibo, and so on.


    ¡°I will never agree to a divorce!¡± He said each word firmly.


    Qin Ran turned her head to look at Mo Chi. She suddenly felt puzzled. She really couldn¡¯t understand why he would choose her so firmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether to get a divorce or not.¡± Qin Ran lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers. These words were so soft that they were like air that had secretly escaped from the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide if we get a divorce or not.¡± The same words and tone were completely different.


    Seeing that Qin Ran still didn¡¯t have any reaction, Mo Chi walked over to the dining table and picked her up.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Ran subconsciously held Mo Chi¡¯s neck tightly and exclaimed.


    ¡°To take you home.¡± It was still the same words.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    What else could Qin Ran say?


    ¡°Put me down. I can walk by myself.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    It was only when Qin Ran was carefully placed on the front passenger seat that she saw the sweat on Mo Chi¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Am I very heavy?¡± Qin Ran asked in embarrassment.


    ¡°You¡¯re not heavy. This is because I perspire from nervousness.¡± Mo Chi noticed the direction of Qin Ran¡¯s gaze. He stretched out his hand and wiped away the sweat on his forehead.


    ¡°Why are you nervous?¡± Qin Ran thought that she was already in his arms. Could it be that he was afraid that she would run away?


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve carried you for such a long distance. I don¡¯t know how to use my two arms. If they¡¯re too loose, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll slide down and fall. If they¡¯re too tight, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll strangle you and make you uncomfortable,¡± Mo Chi explained patiently.


    Most of the time, the things that moved the girls were the small details in the process of getting along. He was so determined not to get a divorce upstairs just now, yet he was still so careful when carrying her now. Qin Ran always felt that the cold-looking President Mo was actually very meticulous and knew how to dote on people.


    ¡°But I still think we should get a divorce.¡±


    For the past few days, Mo Chi couldn¡¯t bear to hear the word ¡°divorce¡± the most. He was about to have a stress reaction. Therefore, he didn¡¯t wait for Qin Ran to say anything else and directly closed the car door and left.


    ¡°My hotpot is still cooking in my house!¡± Qin Ran¡¯s words were scattered by the wind that was 80 kilometers per hour.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The people I brought will clean it up.¡± Mo Chi didn¡¯t even turn his head as he stared ahead and sped along.


    Perhaps it was because she was tired from the day, or perhaps it was because President Mo drove very steadily, Qin Ran actually started to doze off. The drive from Li County to the Mo Residence in Xuanchuan City was about an hour and a half. She was like a chick that was pecking at food and kept nodding her head.


    When they arrived at the Mo Residence, it was almost evening. Qin Ran, who had been interrupted twice and had yet to eat lunch, was so hungry that her stomach was growling.


    ¡°Ranran is back!¡±


    As soon as Qin Ran got out of the car, she saw Old Mr. Mo, who was waiting outside, coming forward with a benevolent smile.


    God, how many surprises were waiting for her today?


    ¡°Ranran, Mo Chi is such a rough man. Did he make you angry again?¡± As Grandpa Mo spoke, he used his walking stick to point at Mo Chi, who was standing at the side.


    ¡°No, no.¡± Qin Ran shook her head repeatedly and waved her hands wildly.


    ¡°You¡¯re a young lady and a good student. If you¡¯re angry and can¡¯t bring yourself to settle scores with him, just tell me. I will definitely seek justice for you.¡±


    Qin Ran, who had just shaken her head for more than ten rounds, nodded repeatedly. She instantly felt like a rattle-drum.


    ¡°This is a special period. Your top priority is to recover. You don¡¯t have to worry about other things.¡±


    Qin Ran originally thought that the old man was here to persuade her not to get a divorce. However, from the sound of it, it seemed like he still didn¡¯t know about her pregnancy.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Ran planned to tell Old Master Mo in one go that she was not pregnant. Perhaps he could agree to the divorce.


    ¡°Grandpa, you must be tired from standing for so long. Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Mo Chi interrupted Qin Ran and changed the topic.

 Chapter 53 - Mo Chis Trump Card

    ¡°Alright, Ranran is also tired. Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Old Mr. Mo patted Qin Ran¡¯s shoulder and gestured for her to walk beside him.


    They sat on the sofa in the living room and he asked about her well-being and care again. She really could not stand this overly enthusiastic spirit, so she found an excuse to go upstairs first.


    ¡°Grandpa, actually, there¡¯s something that happened so suddenly that I didn¡¯t have the time to tell you.¡± After confirming that Qin Ran hadn¡¯t heard the conversation downstairs, Mo Chi spoke.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Other than his mother, his grandson had never frowned over a woman in the past thirty years. Old Master Mo¡¯s heart could not help but worry when he saw such a grave expression on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the child.¡± Mo Chi knew how much the Old Master valued his great-grandson, but he couldn¡¯t hide this matter.


    ¡°What happened to the baby?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no baby. There was a problem with the previous pregnancy test.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The old man, who had been looking forward to the child for too long, could not accept it for a moment. Before he could finish speaking, his expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Mo Chi quickly stood up and walked forward. He held his grandfather¡¯s shoulder with one hand and soothed his chest with the other. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    When the Old Master woke up, he was already lying in the hospital ward. No matter how strong his body was usually, it could not compare to his old age.


    ¡°Ranran, Ranran¡­¡± The old man¡¯s eyes widened slightly as he called out Qin Ran¡¯s name.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Qin Ran went forward and held the Old Master¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandpa, please speak.¡±


    ¡°Ranran, is the child really gone?¡±


    It seemed that the Old Master only knew one thing and didn¡¯t know the other. Qin Ran didn¡¯t know how to reply, so she turned her head to look at Mo Chi behind her. Mo Chi seemed to sigh lightly and used his gaze to motion her to go out and wait. He would explain everything to Grandpa.


    ¡°What happened? Why did the child disappear just like that?!¡± The Old Master was furious.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that the child is gone, but there has never been a child before. The results on the test results that Ranran brought back were wrong.¡±


    ¡°Was it forged by this girl?¡± Old Master Mo asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s definitely not the case. I also checked with a professional back then, and it does show that she¡¯s pregnant.¡±


    What professional? Mo Chi only regretted that he had been too busy these past few days. Otherwise, he would have definitely gone to the research center and turned it upside down. How could they make mistakes in the things that Fog had ordered?


    ¡°Then what exactly happened?¡± The Old Master sat up from the bed anxiously, not caring about his heartache.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because there was no difference between the various indicators in Qin Ran¡¯s body and that of a pregnant woman. It¡¯s also possible that her physique was more special.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t care anyway. You have to give birth to a great-grandson for me. I¡¯m getting old, and my days are numbered. My only wish now is to have a great-grandson. You have to hurry.¡±


    It started again. It turned out that the anxious Old Mr. Mo was urging him to have a child again.


    ¡°But now, Ranran wants to divorce me.¡± Since the Old Master was so anxious, he would definitely think of ways to keep Qin Ran. In the past, Mo Chi would probably not believe that his grandfather¡¯s urging for marriage and pregnancy could actually be of great help.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Explosive news came one after another.


    ¡°Ranran said that she got married because of her child. Now that she has no child, she naturally wants a divorce.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? Our Mo Family has been businessmen for generations. It¡¯s not easy for you to find a daughter-in-law that is a top scholar for the college entrance examination. This is a good thing for our family. You must not get a divorce.¡±


    Every word that Old Master Mo said just happened to touch Mo Chi¡¯s heart. It was truly a godsend.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell her myself later. It doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t have a child now. As long as she works hard, she¡¯ll definitely have a child. As long as she gives birth, no matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, I will reward her. Having one child would be rewarded with¡­ twenty billion?¡±


    Mo Chi nodded obediently. Not bad, not bad. Actually, as long as Grandpa stood on his side and did not want a divorce for him, he would have his ways.


    The grandfather and grandson were discussing fervently in the ward. In the corridor, Qin Ran sat on the bench powerlessly like a kitten that had made a mistake.


    The old man was getting old and could not take the blow. She felt really guilty that he was hospitalized because of her.


    If anything happened to him, it would be a sin. No, she had to get a divorce.


    Indecisiveness leads to chaos.

 Chapter 54 - The Mo Chi When He Was Young

    The sound of the door opening behind her interrupted Qin Ran¡¯s train of thought. When she saw that it was Mo Chi, she immediately stood up and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Grandpa doing?¡±


    ¡°Not very optimistic. I reckon he can¡¯t take any more blows.¡± Mo Chi gently gripped Qin Ran¡¯s shoulders with both hands and sat on the bench with her.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Qin Ran lowered her head and sighed lightly.


    ¡°I just told Grandpa that we¡¯re going to get a divorce. Grandpa was very angry and said that we definitely can¡¯t get a divorce.¡± Mo Chi pretended to look at Qin Ran with innocent eyes.


    Old Mr. Mo actually did not agree to the divorce. Qin Ran was puzzled. Logically speaking, when she first married into the Mo Family, she relied on the little life in her stomach. Now, he already knew that this was all fake. Shouldn¡¯t he ask her to leave the Mo Family as soon as possible, like chasing away the plague?


    ¡°So, even if it¡¯s for the sake of Grandpa¡¯s health, we can¡¯t get a divorce.¡± Mo Chi ignored the puzzlement in Qin Ran¡¯s eyes and continued.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, right? We¡¯ll have to divorce sooner or later.¡± Other than feeling puzzled, Qin Ran didn¡¯t forget to retort.


    ¡°Then go and tell Grandpa. In any case, I don¡¯t dare to challenge Grandpa¡¯s health anymore.¡±


    You¡¯re ruthless. Old Mr. Mo had entered the hospital because of her. Qin Ran already felt very guilty. At this moment, she naturally couldn¡¯t open her mouth to mention the divorce in front of him. Mo Chi¡¯s move was really lethal.


    ¡°We can¡¯t get a divorce for the time being, but we have to live separately.¡± Qin Ran did not want to owe others anything in her life. She had already spent too much of Mo Chi¡¯s money when she lived in the Mo Residence recently. Even if she wanted to pay it back, the other party would not accept it. Thus, she could only stop it in time.


    ¡°We can¡¯t live separately.¡± His tone was resolute and decisive as ever.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to spend more of your money. I live at your house for nothing, it¡¯s like I¡¯m like your daughter.¡±


    She is like Mo Chi¡¯s daughter, isn¡¯t it? As soon as she entered the Mo Family, he made swings and toys for her. After the college entrance examination, he looked for schools and checked her results. When he found out that she was the top scholar of the college entrance examination, he bought various gifts as a reward. Wasn¡¯t he raising her as his daughter?


    Mo Chi remained silent for a while before saying, ¡°For the sake of my grandfather, you¡¯ll cooperate with me and not divorce for the time being. I¡¯ll naturally have to pay you. Food and accommodation will be in order, and it¡¯s just nice. Besides, my grandfather has spies at home now. If we don¡¯t live together, we definitely can¡¯t hide it from him.¡±


    There were spies too? As expected of a big family, they even had spies.


    However, Mo Chi was indeed a career maniac. His daily life was filled with the law of labor.


    Qin Ran, who had been persuaded by Mo Chi, nodded obediently. She then entered the ward to look at her grandfather worriedly and promised him over and over again that she would never divorce him.


    It was already nine thirty in the evening before Mo Chi brought Qin Ran back to the Mo Residence.


    Butler Zhang, who was called by Old Mr. Mo to accompany her, was already waiting by his bed.


    ¡°Why must Butler Zhang go?¡± Qin Ran muttered softly.


    ¡°Because he¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s spy,¡± Mo Chi replied casually.


    Everything was like flowing water. It was only when Old Mr. Mo slowly spoke about the past that the curtains to the dark night were drawn.


    It turned out that Mo Chi¡¯s father, Mo Wei, the old master¡¯s eldest son, was the greatest pride and pain in his life.


    Mo Wei was definitely an outstanding talent, a hot figure in Xuanchuan City. He was young and promising, with a handsome appearance. When he was just twenty years old, he had already become his father¡¯s right-hand man. The father and son had worked together to bring Tian Mo Corporation, which was already at its peak, to another level, establishing its absolute king status. Even after more than thirty years, the corporations that followed behind him could only slightly catch up to him despite trying their best.


    Just as Old Mr. Mo was about to hand over all the matters in the corporation to Mo Wei, he fell in love with an ordinary university biology teacher named Jiang Han without any hesitation. He even gave up the arranged marriage between the families for her. In a fit of anger, the old master announced that he would either choose her or quit the Mo Family and sever all ties with him.


    Unexpectedly, the stubborn Mo Wei really gave up on the Mo Family¡¯s wealth and status and was willing to live a peaceful life with Jiang Han. The two of them had a good relationship and gave birth to Mo Chi not long after they got married.


    Six years later, the couple brought Mo Chi to the beach to play. They did not expect to encounter a storm. In the midst of a storm, the family of three was kidnapped. At that time, Mo Wei knew that his wife¡¯s so-called biological teacher identity was just to hide from others. She was actually a high-level researcher at the National Research Institute and had participated in the Xuanyuan Seven project.


    And their entire family suffered this disaster because the villains wanted to snatch the Xuanyuan Seven reagent from Jiang Han.

 Chapter 55 - Rumors About Her Started Again

    After several days and nights of confrontation, in the end, Jiang Han would rather die than submit, committing suicide with hatred. Mo Wei was also tortured until he was unrecognizable and died without a complete corpse.


    Only the six-year-old Mo Chi was as tough as a bitter flower in a crevice of a cliff, preserving his life.


    Far away in Xuanchuan City, when Old Mr. Mo heard the news, he went crazy and fetched his youngest grandson back. To ensure the child¡¯s safety, he found the most professional hospital and gave Mo Chi a thorough checkup from head to toe.


    Unexpectedly, the child¡¯s survival was not a coincidence. It was because his genes were different, causing his heart and brain to be abnormally tenacious. Moreover, the doctor had clearly stated that the change in Mo Chi¡¯s genes was not innate, but artificial. He reminded the old master to pay attention to the child¡¯s daily actions. Once there was a genetic backlash, he would immediately send for treatment.


    The eldest son that he was so proud of for half of his life died without a burial site. His only son even had his genes modified by someone, making him different from ordinary people. Old Mr. Mo¡¯s heart ached and he was in despair. He pinned all the blame on Jiang Han. No one in the Mo Family dared to mention the name Jiang Han, as if she had never existed.


    Little Mo Chi, who gradually grew up, asked about his mother repeatedly but did not get a reply. From time to time, rumors would spread around him.


    ¡°He¡¯s the illegitimate son of the eldest young master and the woman outside, right?¡±


    ¡°Definitely. Otherwise, why don¡¯t he even know who his mother is?¡±


    The heart of a young teenager was sliced open time and time again, and the shadow of his childhood was bound to accompany him for life. Therefore, Mo Chi hated the word illegitimate child the most in his life. This was also the main reason why he must have married Qin Ran back then.


    ¡°Old Master, are you worried that the Second Young Master will repeat the same mistakes and end up like his father?¡± Butler Zhang quietly asked after hearing Old Mr. Mo¡¯s narration.


    .


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mo Chi follows his father. He¡¯s stubborn. Once he¡¯s decided on someone, he won¡¯t let go easily.¡±


    ¡°Second Young Master has a cold expression but a warm heart. He¡¯s even more concerned about Young Madam.¡±


    ¡°So, I still need to continue investigating this girl. Before the results are out, you¡¯ll still be the same as before, take good care of Ranran.¡±


    Butler Zhang nodded repeatedly and promised not to let him down.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, at the Mo Residence.


    Qin Ran, who hadn¡¯t eaten much for dinner, lay on the sofa in the master bedroom. From time to time, she would use the toothpick in her right hand to eat honeydew, but her eyes were always on her phone.


    It had already been two weeks, but there were still people commenting everyday on the hot topic of the college entrance examination¡¯s top scholar, Qin Ran, cheating.


    ¡°The comprehensive test papers are so difficult. How can a girl like her get full marks? She must have cheated.¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t even entered the top three of the school for her exams. Even if she does exceptionally well in the college entrance examination, she shouldn¡¯t be number one in the province, right?¡±


    Various guesses and various ill-intentioned speculations converged into comments and were thrown at Qin Ran like dirty water.


    Meanwhile, the person in question, Qin Ran, was reading the comments while eating melons. She could actually laugh out loud. It seemed like she didn¡¯t know who this Qin Ran was at all.


    ¡°They¡¯re gossiping about you, yet you¡¯re still so calm?¡± Mo Chi had unknowingly stood behind the sofa, and his gaze coincidentally landed on Qin Ran¡¯s phone interface.


    Qin Ran was shocked by the sudden voice coming from behind her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this comments section to be so funny.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re talking about you!¡± Mo Chi had occasionally flipped through those comments. Every single one of them could make him vomit blood from anger. He was originally worried that Qin Ran would be sad when she saw these things. It turned out that he was thinking too much.


    ¡°They can say whatever they want. Their days are boring, so they¡¯re using me as a diversion. It doesn¡¯t hurt or itch anyway. Whatever.¡±


    However, Mo Chi felt that the lass was still young and didn¡¯t know how scary it was when the rumor became true after it was being repeated. Only he could reverse the public opinion on this matter.


    ¡°For the sake of Grandpa¡¯s health, we won¡¯t get a divorce for the time being. I¡¯ll also move all my things back and stay here with peace of mind. However,¡± When Qin Ran said this, she specially sat up straight from the sofa and turned to look at Mo Chi with a serious expression. ¡°However, you¡¯re not allowed to buy me gifts anymore. No gifts are allowed!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to owe Mo Chi anything anymore. Besides, this matter was much more important to her than being rumored to have cheated in the college entrance examination.


    This was the first time Mo Chi had seen someone so seriously inform him not to spend money on her. The lass¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were fixed on him, so Mo Chi could only nod his head in agreement.

 Chapter 56 - The Lingering Influence

    Meanwhile, the Qin family was another story under the night sky.


    Ever since Qin Xue¡¯s celebration party ended miserably, the mood of the Qin family was always surprisingly low. Sometimes, as the family ate, they would suddenly look at each other, speechless.


    Everyone had their own schemes and grudges.


    As the eldest son of the Qin family, Qin Yang was the role model that his parents were proud of. As the eldest brother, he had always told himself to treat his siblings fairly and not be biased. However, his family members always spoke ill of Qin Ran, who clearly didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Was this really fair?


    From the celebration party until now, he had been contacting Qin Ran privately and kept changing the number to call her, even though he would be blacklisted every time he called her.


    He really wanted to persuade his younger sister to come back. He wanted to tell her not to be angry with her parents. This was the fate of girls, especially the so-called daughters of wealthy families like them. Marriage could not be decided by anyone. In the end, they could only be sacrificed for the prosperity of the family and the interests of the company.


    At this moment, he was sitting in the study with a brand new phone card in hand, hesitating whether he should make a call again.


    ¡°Brother, I heard from Mom that you still have to work overtime later. I¡¯ve grinded the coffee for you to freshen up.¡± A familiar voice sounded from outside the door. Qin Xue stood outside the study room with a tray and said obediently.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Qin Yang didn¡¯t like people to disturb him when he was working, so he had long established the rules. Other than Mr. and Mrs. Qin, anyone who entered his study had to knock on the door in advance.


    The young girl pushed the door open and entered with a smile. Her eyes were filled with concern for her brother.


    .


    ¡°Xiao Xue, you¡¯ve worked hard. Leave it here. Help me close the door when you go out.¡±


    Qin Xue originally wanted to use this cup of coffee to talk to her elder brother and gain more affection. However, Qin Yang¡¯s words shut her up. Since he had said those words, she could only leave angrily.


    This elder brother of the Qin family was considered the most fair and reasonable one. He took care of her, his younger sister, but he did not have much favoritism. Ever since the celebration party last time, he became increasingly cold to her. Sometimes, Qin Xue would feel guilty when she looked into his eyes, afraid that he would see through her thoughts.


    On a chance, Qin Xue even discovered that her eldest brother had secretly contacted Qin Ran and persuaded her to return to the Qin family to get married. He said that Qin Ran would forever be his biological younger sister and that he would always help her after the marriage, ensuring that she would live a comfortable life in the Qin family.


    How detestable!


    When Qin Xue thought of Qin Ran, she was furious. She hated her for stealing her favor in the Qin family and also stealing her limelight in school. When she returned to her room, she immediately called Zhang Lan¡¯s phone number.


    ¡°Lanlan, it¡¯s so cold tonight. I wonder where my sister is. Does she have enough clothes or money?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xue, Qin Ran, that little b*tch, has harmed you so badly, yet you still feel sorry for her.¡± Zhang Lan was very enthusiastic about supporting Qin Xue and dissing Qin Ran.


    ¡°After all, she¡¯s my sister. The comments about her on the hot topic list are getting worse and worse.¡± Qin Xue deliberately guided Zhang Lan¡¯s spearhead.


    ¡°In my opinion, the comments are still too polite now. Just wait for me. See how I add oil to the fire and make Qin Ran unable to turn over a new leaf.¡± Zhang Lan¡¯s reaction was as Qin Xue had expected.


    ¡°Lanlan, you¡¯d better not. What if Sis is really angry?¡±


    ¡°How can I be afraid of her?¡±


    Qin Ran had tried this reverse psychology method on Zhang Lan repeatedly and had never been defeated. After hanging up the phone, an evil smile curled up on the corners of Qin Xue¡¯s mouth. ¡°Qin Ran, you¡¯re dreaming if you want to take away what belongs to me!¡±


    ¡°Achoo, Achoo.¡± Far away in the Mo Residence, Qin Ran suddenly sneezed several times.


    ¡°Who¡¯s cursing me?¡± She said to herself.


    ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡± Before she finished speaking, a well-defined hand covered Qin Ran¡¯s forehead and carefully probed her temperature.


    ¡°No. My nose is just itchy.¡± Qin Ran actually didn¡¯t dodge Mo Chi¡¯s intimate actions.


    ¡°Hurry up and sleep, lass.¡±


    At this moment, Qin Ran was wearing a small negligee. Mo Chi was worried that if she didn¡¯t sleep soon, he wouldn¡¯t be able to help himself from doing something inappropriate.


    Qin Ran looked at her phone. It was indeed getting late. Therefore, she crawled from the sofa to the bed, covered herself with a corner of the blanket, and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Mo Qing received the notification and came to the president¡¯s office. Just as he stepped in, he saw Mo Chi¡¯s worried expression on the boss chair.


    The boss was in a bad mood. It seemed like he had to be careful today.

 Chapter 57 - The Winds Changed Just Like That

    ¡°President Mo.¡±


    ¡°Put down the rest of the work on your hands first. The first task this morning is to contact the various media outlets and properly deal with the trending topic of the college entrance examination¡¯s top scholar, Qin Ran, cheating. I don¡¯t think I need to teach you how to deal with it.¡± He couldn¡¯t tolerate the comments on the Internet anymore, so he doesn¡¯t want to tolerate anymore. He might as well directly make a move and clear it up.


    Mo Qing had been with Mo Chi since he was young. He could quickly understand the deeper meaning behind the president¡¯s gaze. Moreover, the boss was so frustrated now. Coupled with his previous nervousness about the young madam, he instantly understood what to do.


    ¡°Alright, I will deal with it now. I¡¯ll definitely give you feedback before noon.¡±


    After Mo Qing left the room, Mo Chi turned on his phone to see how far the matter had developed. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the hot topic on the list would actually be about how miserable the top scholar of the college entrance examination, Qin Ran, was.


    When he saw the words ¡°Qin Ran¡±, Mo Chi immediately clicked on it. The first thing that came into view was a three-by-three grid photo of Qin Ran. From top to bottom, from left to right, it was obvious that they were arranged according to the growth trajectory.


    In the photo, Qin Ran went from a little girl on the countryside road with two ponytails to a high school student with bangs and school uniform. Then, she became a young girl who had her hair tied up into a bun and was working in a bookstore after being brought back to the Qin family.


    The text was also trying its best to describe the inspirational and tough girl, with one sentence that caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°The heiress fell into the hands of the commoners. After she acknowledged her ancestors, she realized that the position that originally belonged to her had been replaced by the adopted daughter.¡±


    It was unknown who had exposed all the rooms in the Qin family¡¯s villa. They saw that Qin Xue¡¯s room was spacious and bright. It was a high-class renovation filled with a young girl¡¯s heart. There was a beautiful cloakroom and an independent balcony. She had even specially equipped her with a piano room, dance room, and so on.


    .


    However, all of Qin Xue¡¯s things were piled up in the dark and narrow nanny room on the first floor that faced the north. There was only a single bed that was 1.2 meters wide.


    Mo Chi continued to flip through it, his fists clenching tighter and tighter.


    Someone also sent out the surveillance camera footage of Qin Ran working in the bookstore. The young lady on the screen was thin and weak. She squatted on the ground and sorted out stacks of books. She carefully opened the packaging and sorted them out before placing them on the corresponding bookshelf.


    For some reason, Qin Ran¡¯s eyes became clearer and clearer in Mo Chi¡¯s mind. As he looked carefully, the determination, grievance, disappointment, and despair gradually surged out from her eyes.


    ¡°From now on, I, Qin Ran, will sever all ties with the Qin family.¡±


    It was Qin Ran¡¯s voice. The video playing on Mo Chi¡¯s phone was of Qin Ran severing ties with the Qin family in front of everyone at Qin Xue¡¯s celebration party. Mo Chi didn¡¯t dare to imagine how badly the Qin family¡¯s biological parents had forced her to be so resolute in front of everyone.


    This group of animals! They actually dared to bully his woman like this. Ever since the first day Qin Ran entered the Mo Residence, he had always regarded her as a treasure. Like the pearl in the hand of the moon in the sky, he cherished and protected her with all his heart. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the girl, who his heart would ache if he ever reprimanded her, would be bullied by weeds like them.


    Mo Chi¡¯s mood was no longer as simple as saying a few vulgarities. He called Mo Qing back to the office.


    ¡°The direction of public opinion on the Internet has changed. But now, I want you to immediately upload this video online and find the media to operate on it. To maximize its influence, I want these people to suffer the consequences!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a fist struck the table fiercely. Mo Chi¡¯s eyes were red, and his entire body was filled with killing intent.


    At this moment, Qin Ran had just opened her eyes. She popped her head out of the blanket and hummed softly. Her stomach was rumbling. Therefore, Qin Ran lazily put on her shoes and walked unsteadily towards the dining room downstairs.


    ¡°Morning. Is there anything to eat?¡± Qin Ran asked when she saw Auntie Zhang busying herself in the kitchen.


    ¡°Young Madam, you just woke up, so have a cup of warm water first. I¡¯ve prepared a few dishes for breakfast. What would you like to eat?¡±


    Qin Ran had stayed in the Mo Residence for more than two months. The uncles and aunties beside her always called her Young Madam. In the beginning, she even waved her hands repeatedly to indicate that they should change their words. When she saw that it was really useless, she ignored them. It was just a greeting, so come at will.


    Then, Qin Ran followed Auntie Zhang¡¯s hand and looked over. She saw that all kinds of food had been divided into a few sets. There were fried dough sticks and tofu pudding, spicy soup and small shaobing, milk and bread slices, as well as steamed dumplings and big buns, and so on.

 Chapter 58 - Poor Popularity

    There were all kinds of food. Qin Ran felt that her eyes were about to go straight. Indeed, it was good to not be pregnant. She could eat anything she wanted.


    Qin Ran turned on her phone while eating breakfast and casually scrolled through the video call. After a while, a message on Weibo came. ¡°The top scholar of the college entrance examination, Qin Ran, is actually living such a sullen life.¡±


    Qin Ran wanted to laugh just by looking at this title. How could outsiders know if she was aggrieved or not? She directly deleted the message and ignored it.


    Before she could finish watching one video, another message came. ¡°On the surface, she¡¯s a super scholar, but she¡¯s actually living more humbly than anyone. Qin Ran¡¯s twenty years are really lamentable.¡±


    Qin Ran almost spat out her milk. The netizens this year really had a natural gift for jokes. Not only did they dig up her past, but they also had to add fuel to the fire and talk about it. Forget it, she¡¯ll click on it and see what kind of confusing comments there are.


    In the next second, Qin Ran was surprised to find that the video of Zhang Lan forcing her to bet outside the library that day had already been exposed on the Internet. The topic that was released was shockingly written: ¡°The top scholar, Qin Ran, was bullied on campus. The leader was actually the daughter of the big boss of the clothing industry in Xuanchuan City, Zhang Lan.¡±


    Qin Ran was also very confused about this video. Who exactly filmed this? Why did they have to upload it online at this time?


    ¡°She¡¯s really the daughter of a wealthy family. Such underhanded means are really done by an extraordinary person.¡±


    ¡°You can tell from her appearance that she¡¯s not a good person. She¡¯s shrewd and unkind.¡±


    ¡°Qin Ran is clearly the top scholar in college who spoke with her results. How can she be humiliated by a group of bad students like them?¡±


    .


    ¡°I call for the whole country to boycott the Zhang family¡¯s clothes. What good clothes can a family that didn¡¯t even educate their daughter make? Boycott!¡±


    Qin Ran roughly browsed through the few comments near the front of the likes. The degree of malice was definitely not inferior to when she was being criticized for cheating back then.


    What was going on? Qin Ran continued to look down and realized that the trending topic of her cheating was no longer there. Only when she deliberately searched for it could she see a few words. The few ranked at the front of the rankings were all writing about how miserable she was, how encouraging and tough she was.


    Qin Ran flipped through a series of pictures and videos. There were many things that she didn¡¯t know about herself. For example, how the adoptive parents in the countryside mistreated her after they adopted her and made her work day and night. Another example was how she loved to study and wholeheartedly wanted to rely on studying to change her fate. Therefore, no matter day or night, as long as she had the time, she would study and work on the questions.


    Qin Ran was speechless. She was puzzled how much the netizens liked to touch things blindly this time. However, who was the one who had suppressed the thread before yesterday and who was the one who had uploaded these new threads?


    Was it Mo Chi?


    She had lived for almost twenty years. When she was in trouble, she could only think of this man who she had only known for a few months to help her. How pitiful!


    Qin Ran casually chewed on the fried dough stick and was in a daze. Perhaps Mo Chi saw that she was being abused pitifully by the net and decided to help her when he saw injustice.


    In fact, she did not care what others thought of her, but Mo Chi¡¯s intentions were still for her own good. People had to learn to be grateful. He was so concerned about her, so she had to repay him somehow.


    However, Mo Chi had a big business and he didn¡¯t lack anything.


    Why don¡¯t I go to the hospital and accompany Grandpa? Although the grandfather and grandson had conflicting temperaments, blood was thicker than water after all. Taking care of Grandpa could be considered as helping Mo Chi share his troubles.


    Qin Ran calculated in her heart and increased the speed of her mouth. She finished her breakfast in a few moves. She went upstairs and changed into a set of appropriate clothes. She slung a chain bag over her shoulder and called the chauffeur out.


    There was no big or small matter in the world. There was a law that was always used, and that was that some people were happy while others were sad.


    At this moment, Zhang Lan and Qin Xue were in despair. They felt that the sky was about to collapse.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, what should we do?¡± Zhang Lan called for help.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic first. It¡¯s fine. They can scold me as they want.¡± Qin Xue pretended to be calm, but her face had already turned pale.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this matter has already affected our family¡¯s business interests. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Calm down first, Lanlan. Let me think of something too.¡±


    Zhang Lan¡¯s trembling voice made Qin Xue even more frustrated. After dealing with a few words, she immediately hung up the phone. She was also at a loss.

 Chapter 59 - Something On Qin Ran

    In the past, Zhang Lan looked up to Qin Xue and listened to her even more. This time, when she saw that Qin Xue was in a mess, she was even more terrified.


    ¡°Zhang Lan, come out!¡±


    Mr. Zhang¡¯s voice was heard from outside the door.


    Zhang Lan opened the door in fear and was slapped across the face.


    ¡°You good-for-nothing. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t study hard in school, but as a girl, you keep causing trouble and bullying your classmates. You actually¡­ actually bullied the top scholar! Tell me what should we do now that you¡¯re being pestered?¡±


    Mr. Zhang¡¯s voice was trembling at the end of his speech.


    ¡°Dad, you actually hit me? You¡¯ve never hit me before. Today, for the sake of those poor people on the Internet who we don¡¯t know, you actually hit me?¡± Although Zhang Lan was a girl, her parents doted on her too. They would give her whatever she wanted. Since she was young, her parents had never hit her before.


    ¡°Poor people? Then do you know? If these poor people don¡¯t buy the clothes of the Zhang family, our company and factories will close down, and we won¡¯t even be able to protect our family! It¡¯s considered light for me to hit you. I wish I could kill you!¡± Mr. Zhang was so angry that his teeth were gritted, and his lips were turning purple.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare your daughter. She already knows her mistakes.¡± Mrs. Zhang rushed into the room and hugged Zhang Lan tightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Every time this wretched girl makes a mistake, you defend her and prevent her from being punished. I think our whole family is going to fall in her hands this time. That top scholar is a powerful character to begin with. I don¡¯t know what high branches she has climbed this time. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    .


    ¡°Dad, I have an idea,¡± Zhang Lan suddenly said.


    Mr. Zhang¡¯s words about climbing up the social ladder had enlightened her. She bet that there must be someone behind Qin Ran, and he was definitely the old man who kept her.


    That must be the case. Otherwise, Qin Ran wouldn¡¯t have the ability.


    ¡°What method?¡± Mrs. Zhang looked at her daughter anxiously and asked.


    ¡°I have something on Qin Ran.¡±


    ¡°We have fire on our asses now. Don¡¯t keep me in suspense. What exactly do you have on her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s been financially supported by an old man. She¡¯ll do anything to get what she wants.¡±


    Qin Ran had already taken a car to the hospital. She tiptoed to Old Mr. Mo¡¯s ward and peeked into the room.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, don¡¯t stand at the door. Hurry in and accompany me to relieve my boredom.¡± The old master guessed that the lass would come to see him today.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Qin Ran said obediently.


    ¡°Grandpa, have you eaten breakfast?¡± Qin Ran continued, ¡°Or do you want to eat fruits?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I don¡¯t want to eat anything. I¡¯m already very happy that Ranran can come and chat with me. I¡¯m more happy than anything.¡± Old Mr. Mo looked at Qin Ran with eyes full of affection. This lass was clearly extremely cute, and he really didn¡¯t understand why her biological parents didn¡¯t like her.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ran could only sit on the sofa obediently and wait for the seniors to chat.


    ¡°Ranran, did Mo Chi make you angry when you went back yesterday?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± She shook her head repeatedly and waved her hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll say it again. If he does anything wrong, tell me at any time. Also, you have to tell me if there are any servants in the residence who cause you trouble. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Qin Ran felt like a recorder.


    The old man before her had a kind expression and a smile on his face. Qin Ran found it difficult to associate him with the former head of the Mo Family, who was decisive and would never go back on his word.


    ¡°Sigh, our Mo Family doesn¡¯t have many juniors who are well-educated. So, I wanted to ask Ranran, what kind of troubles would good students like you have in school?¡±


    This question was asked so suddenly that Qin Ran did not know how to answer it immediately. She thought for a long time before saying, ¡°The troubles in the school are nothing more than worrying about the exam and the results.¡± Indeed, she always had this kind of worry. However, she was afraid that if she did too well, she would attract attention.


    ¡°What about the rest? Like getting along well with your classmates?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we got along.¡± Qin Ran said without hesitation.


    As soon as she said this, Old Mr. Mo waved his hand and gestured to Qin Ran that he wanted to sit up from the hospital bed. Qin Ran quickly walked forward to help. After Old Mr. Mo sat down, he pulled Qin Ran with one hand and said, ¡°Do you guys really get along? We¡¯re family, so you can¡¯t hide anything.¡±


    Qin Ran was stunned. The old master had asked this question and even wanted confirmation repeatedly. Could it be that he had also seen the hot topic list previously?


    ¡°Now that technology is so advanced, you guys can see the news on the Internet. I can also see it.¡±


    As expected.

 Chapter 60 - Need A Lawyer

    It seemed like Grandpa had seen all the comments and videos about her being scolded for cheating and now being pitied by everyone.


    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully you. Besides, they were the ones who started the rumor. Last night, Butler Zhang had already sent out a mission to the major media on behalf of me. Now, there should be more people on the Internet who pity you and favor you.¡±


    So it was Old Mr. Mo¡¯s doing.


    Qin Ran thought that Mo Chi was the only one who would help her. She didn¡¯t expect his grandfather to help her as well even though she had only known his grandfather for a few months. Yet, her social relations in the past twenty years were still so bad.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa, for believing in me!¡± She was very grateful to Old Mr. Mo, but this was the only thing she could say.


    ¡°No need to thank me. You¡¯re my granddaughter-in-law, so I naturally believe you!¡±


    Later on, Qin Ran guessed that the video of Zhang Lan forcing her to make a bet was most likely uploaded by Mo Chi on the Internet. As for the filmmaker? It was naturally the two Mo family bodyguards who followed her 24 hours a day. Moreover, the reason why Mo Chi could find her residence in the small county city next door so quickly last time was also partly because of the help of these two bodyguards.


    Before today, the Internet was full of doubts and insults directed at her. She didn¡¯t want to read it. After today, the Internet was filled with heartache and support for her. She didn¡¯t want to read it either. She only quietly spent the entire afternoon with Grandpa Mo in the hospital until the evening.


    Mo Chi rushed to the hospital in the evening.


    When he pushed open the door of the ward and saw Qin Ran, who was casually flipping through a magazine beside his grandfather, a warmth inexplicably surged into his heart.


    .


    What a beautiful existence this lass was. He really couldn¡¯t imagine just how much strength was contained in Qin Ran¡¯s thin body. In the past twenty years, there were so many storms in the long dark night that didn¡¯t make her lose her branches. She was like a snow lotus that bloomed tenaciously at the end of a cliff.


    Mo Chi¡¯s footsteps caused Qin Ran and Grandpa Mo to raise their heads.


    ¡°You brat, do you know the way to the hospital? Your second uncle¡­¡± Knowing that Mo Chi and his second uncle didn¡¯t get along, the old master immediately stopped when he blurted out the word ¡°second uncle¡±.


    Sure enough, when he heard the words ¡°Second Uncle¡±, Mo Chi¡¯s expression changed slightly. However, he could understand the old master¡¯s feelings of missing his son. On one hand was his youngest son, and on the other was his eldest grandson. It was truly as the saying goes, they are of equal importance to him.


    ¡°Did you upload the last video of Ranran today?¡±


    The older the ginger, the spicier it was. Grandpa exposed the truth with one sentence.


    Mo Chi didn¡¯t deny it. He turned around and called the landline at home, instructing the kitchen to prepare the food and send it over. Today, he wanted to bring Qin Ran to eat with his grandfather in the hospital.


    In just forty minutes, hot food was served on the dining table of this high-class ward.


    ¡°Ranran, you haven¡¯t looked at your phone all afternoon. Don¡¯t you know that those enthusiastic netizens have already started to find you a lawyer?¡± Mo Chi said as he took out his phone and clicked on the comments section before handing it to Qin Ran.


    A lawyer?


    Qin Ran took over the phone and found that the number of comments had increased by a hundred times in the eight and a half hours from ten in the morning to six thirty in the evening. Moreover, 90% of the comments were on her side. The first few comments were all calling for the various lawyer big shots.


    ¡°The daughter of the Zhang family is threatening our Qin Ran with every word. This is clearly school bullying. We must hire a professional lawyer to fight the lawsuit.¡±


    ¡°For a top scholar to be bullied, I really don¡¯t dare to imagine how many students these people have privately threatened. I hope Lawyer Zhang can seek justice for them!¡±


    ¡°Luckily, our family doesn¡¯t have the money to let me go to a noble school. Otherwise, I would also be bullied when I go in. The school should also do something about this.¡±


    Wait a minute. The netizens had pointed out from various angles that this matter could not be handled privately anymore and had to be handled by a professional lawyer.


    ¡°Why is there still someone looking for Tian Mo Corporation to pay for a lawyer for me?¡± Qin Ran said casually.


    ¡°Because Tian Mo Corporation¡¯s official website has already released an announcement. As the leading company in Xuanchuan City, we won¡¯t ignore this matter.¡±


    Qin Ran was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. If the Tian Mo Corporation also wanted to take sides, then when would this matter end?

 Chapter 61 - She’s Really Afraid That She Wont Be able to Leave Him In the Future

    Mo Chi suddenly stretched out his hand and smoothened Qin Ran¡¯s brows intimately. He said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t frown. I¡¯ll handle this matter for you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m with you.¡±


    Old Mr. Mo, who was standing at the side, lowered his head and smiled secretly. He was very satisfied that his blockhead-like grandson had finally enlightened.


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m with you. Qin Ran was stunned for a long time when she heard this. The man before her seemed to be cleaning up all the thorns on her way.


    Ever since she was young, she had been subjected to all kinds of high-intensity training. Every time she carried out a mission, she would have a close shave with death. She was long used to crawling in the dark alone. Suddenly, there was someone who was so good to her, like a ray of light that warmed her. Her first reaction was actually fear. She was afraid that if this person was so good to her, she would not be able to leave him in the future.


    The night in the Zhang family was not as peaceful as this.


    ¡°Now, even the Tian Mo Corporation has come out to support Qin Ran. Our Zhang family is really going to lose because of you!¡± From the beginning, Mr. Zhang was so angry that his blood pressure rose.


    ¡°Tian Mo Corporation? How is that possible?¡± Although Tian Mo Corporation had a high status, they rarely participated in social discussions. This also meant that once they did, they would definitely be responsible.


    ¡°How is that impossible? The statement that was released has already been posted on the official website¡¯s main page. Now, the public opinion is already on Qin Ran¡¯s side.¡±


    After the accident, the Zhang family had also sought out a few media outlets to do public relations. The company had also invested manpower and financial resources, but the effect was already minimal. Now that Tian Mo Corporation had expressed their stand, it could be said that in this matter of public opinion, the Zhang family was completely sentenced to death.


    Zhang Lan quickly browsed through the comments and various reposts, feeling completely flustered in her heart. She had to make use of the information she had on Qin Ran now.


    .


    ¡°Lanlan, why don¡¯t we take the initiative to admit our mistakes and reconcile with Qin Ran? Although you have something on her, the Tian Mo Corporation has already stepped forward to support her after all. If we go against her head-on, it will most likely not end well. Why don¡¯t we reconcile?¡± Mrs. Zhang protected her daughter and suggested in a hurried voice.


    Because of Qin Ran, she was attacked by the entire internet. Zhang Lan was extremely unwilling in her heart if they were just to reconcile just like that, so she pursed her lips and refused to speak.


    ¡°Why are you asking her? On what basis does she have to disagree? We¡¯ll handle this matter as you say. Don¡¯t you usually have a good relationship with the Qin family¡¯s madam? Hurry up and beg her to help us. After all, Qin Ran is her biological daughter.¡± Mr. Zhang was a business person after all. Now that the matter had come to this, he had long been clear about the pros and cons. As long as he could protect the Zhang Corporation, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to pay any price.


    At the Qin Residence.


    Mrs. Qin had just answered Zhang Lan¡¯s call. At this moment, she was furious. When she thought of Qin Ran, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    ¡°This wretched girl is really unforgiving!¡±


    Mrs. Qin sat in the living room and complained to Qin Xue.


    ¡°Perhaps Sis feels that this matter has a huge impact on her.¡± Every time she saw Mrs. Qin disdain Qin Ran, she would be extremely happy.


    ¡°How big of an impact can it have? It¡¯s just a joke between you children.¡± In the mother¡¯s eyes, the matter of her biological daughter being surrounded and bullied by others was just a joke. ¡°I¡¯ve always had a good relationship with Zhang Lan¡¯s mother. She even begged me. I have to let Qin Ran reconcile no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Why must we reconcile?¡± Qin Yang had come out of the study at some point and happened to hear the conversation between them.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t settle this, are we supposed to sue the Zhang family?¡± Mrs. Qin replied angrily.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we sue? This matter belongs to the school¡¯s bullying. Who knows how many bullies Qin Ran suffered in the school. We must sue her!¡± Perhaps because of his guilt towards his younger sister, Qin Yang had already instructed the legal department of the company to secretly help her this afternoon.


    ¡°You¡¯re even adding oil to the fire? Are you the son of the Qin family?¡± The furious Mrs. Qin stood up from the sofa and pointed at Qin Yang as she shouted.


    He is the son of the Qin family, but Qin Ran was also the daughter of the Qin family. She was bullied in school, but as a mother, she actually had to help the culprit persuade her to reconcile with her.


    ¡°Brother, Mom is in a fit of anger. Let¡¯s not talk so much.¡± Qin Xue, who was at the side, pretended to be a kind person and persuaded him.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, I saw in the video that you were also at the scene when Zhang Lan was forcing Qin Ran. Qin Ran is your sister. Why didn¡¯t you help her? Why didn¡¯t you mention anything about that when you got home?¡± Qin Yang asked.

 Chapter 62 - Qin Xue, You Really Know How to Act

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m afraid that Dad and Mom will be worried about Sis.¡± Qin Xue looked at Mrs. Qin for help as she spoke.


    ¡°Are you doubting your younger sister?¡± Mrs. Qin walked around the sofa and directly walked in front of Qin Yang. She couldn¡¯t bear to see Qin Xue suffer the most.


    Qin Yang completely ignored his mother. His eyes were still on Qin Xue and didn¡¯t move for a moment. He continued, ¡°Also, the bag with your blue chain. I happened to be in the shopping mall that day and saw you throw the bag into the rubbish bin with my own eyes. Why did you lie and say that it was Qin Ran who stole it and sold it for money? You¡¯re too good at acting!¡±


    As soon as he said that, Qin Xue instantly slumped onto the sofa.


    ¡°Qin Xue, say something!¡± At that time, Qin Yang only felt that there was an ulterior motive. Now that he saw Qin Xue¡¯s reaction, he could roughly guess that the framing incident that day was real.


    ¡°Why are you so loud? You scared your younger sister!¡± Mrs. Qin hammered Qin Yang¡¯s back ruthlessly with one hand. Qin Xue was her beloved daughter. She would never allow anyone to scold her like this.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t understand what Big Brother is saying.¡± Qin Xue replied with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Do you not understand? Or are you afraid to answer?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ really don¡¯t understand.¡± Qin Xue kept her head lowered and avoided her brother¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Qin Yang! Don¡¯t scare your younger sister!¡± When Mr. Qin, who had just entered the house, saw this scene, he also subconsciously protected Qin Xue. In the past twenty years, as the only girl in the Qin family, the care Qin Xue received was always unique.


    .


    When Qin Yang saw this, he turned around and left. It wasn¡¯t good to continue asking in front of his parents. However, he couldn¡¯t let this matter rest in his heart. This younger sister that had been gentle and obedient for more than twenty years was definitely not as simple as she looked. Should he also investigate her?


    Qin Xue slumped onto the sofa and prayed in her heart that her parents wouldn¡¯t ask her about the matter just now. She was already clear about Qin Yang¡¯s attitude towards her. It wasn¡¯t her misperception before. It seemed like this elder brother of hers really favored Qin Ran more.


    ¡°Alright, Xiao Xue, don¡¯t be angry at your brother. He¡¯s just an anxious person.¡± Mrs. Qin sat on the sofa and patted Qin Xue¡¯s back gently to comfort her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did wrong. Or did I offend him in some way?¡± Her delicate voice coupled with the teardrops on her face made Mrs. Qin¡¯s heart ache even more.


    ¡°Alright, your eldest brother is also anxious about Qin Ran¡¯s matter. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll give Qin Ran, that ingrate, a call and get her to quickly come home before I settle things with the Zhang family.¡±


    Let Qin Ran come home? How could that be possible? Back then, Qin Xue and her biological mother had spent a tremendous amount of effort for Qin Ran to be chased out of the house and forced her to announce in public that she had severed ties with her family. How could she let Qin Ran return just like that?


    ¡°Mom, Sis is in a fit of anger. Let¡¯s not disturb her.¡± Qin Xue did not care about her tears and hurriedly persuaded Mrs. Qin.


    ¡°No matter how angry she is, she can¡¯t ignore her biological mother! Besides, the summer break is almost over, and she should go to school. We can¡¯t let her continue to be wild outside!¡± She felt frustrated when Qin Ran appeared in front of her every day. However, when she really left the Qin family and didn¡¯t come back at all, Mrs. Qin felt empty in her heart.


    ¡°But Sis might not be willing? Besides, she has a child in her stomach. It¡¯s better not to anger her, Mom. It¡¯s not good for the child either.¡± No matter how unpopular Qin Ran was in the family, she was still the true daughter of the Qin family. With her around, Qin Xue could only be an adopted daughter forever.


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because she has a bastard child in her stomach that we have to bring her back as soon as possible. After all, she¡¯s a girl. She can¡¯t really lose her lifetime of happiness.¡± She didn¡¯t like her biological daughter, but in the end, blood was thicker than water. As long as Qin Ran was willing to be obedient, she wouldn¡¯t deliberately push her into a fire pit.


    Qin Xue gritted her teeth fiercely. In the end, this woman¡¯s heart still ached for Qin Ran. At this moment, no matter how much she said, it would probably be difficult for her to change her mind. After all, Qin Ran was her biological daughter. She usually looked at her with extreme disgust, but in the end, she still couldn¡¯t bear to do it. This matter seemed to have reminded her that she had to bring her biological mother back as soon as possible and replace her with this crazy adoptive mother.


    Seeing that Qin Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, Mrs. Qin¡¯s heart ached. She sent her back to her room with concern and comforted her about many things.


    Qin Xue only felt that this old woman was annoying. She wished that she could leave quickly so that she could video call her biological mother.

 Chapter 63 - The Beautiful Foxs Puzzlement

    ¡°Baby, why is your expression so bad?¡± On the phone screen, a woman dressed in jewelry asked in a long tone.


    ¡°They actually want to bring Qin Ran back.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The thick foundation could not hide the woman¡¯s ferocious face.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Qin Xue asked anxiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic first. Didn¡¯t you tell me that this Qin Ran is being kept by an old man? I think we have to use this matter to make an article and completely make her unable to turn over a new leaf.¡±


    Qin Xue nodded. She had originally wanted to do this. Now that her mother had said this, her thoughts became even more firm. Ever since the celebration party last time, she hadn¡¯t been able to gain any advantages from Qin Ran. She had suffered losses every time. However, she was completely confident in this matter. She would be able to make Qin Ran suffer, and at that time, she would be able to step on Qin Ran¡¯s body and continue to climb up.


    Qin Ran was woken up by a phone call one day. It was Dr. Xu, a researcher from the S Research Center.


    ¡°Good morning, Miss Beautiful Fox!¡±


    Qin Ran, who was originally still grumpy from waking up, instantly became energetic when she heard the voice on the other end of the phone. ¡°The results are out? Dr. Xu.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s out. It¡¯s indeed the reagent from Xuanyuan Seven back then, but the effect isn¡¯t as strong as before.¡±


    .


    The things that happened in Rui Ci Hospital were still fresh in her mind. That day when she returned from the hospital, Qin Ran had mailed the finished product from Dr. Wu¡¯s laboratory to the S Research Center. She had even contacted Dr. Xu through an internal method and had him strictly and carefully do a comprehensive checkup for her. She had been thinking about this matter when she was in the small county a few days ago. She didn¡¯t expect to receive a call from Dr. Xu this morning.


    ¡°Is it because of dilution? Or did the original Xuanyuan Seven get upgraded and optimized?¡±


    ¡°We might need more finished products, and we¡¯ll need more time to do experiments before we can be 100% sure. I don¡¯t dare to jump to conclusions before the results are out.¡±


    Due to the storm more than twenty years ago, there were very few researchers involved in the research direction of Xuanyuan Seven¡¯s reagent. In the past, there was no large amount of information and data to be used as reference. Therefore, even Dr. Xu, who had worked at the research center for twenty or thirty years, did not dare to speak up.


    In addition, it was the Beautiful Fox on the other end of the phone. She was a famous person on the Assassination Dark Web, so it was not too much to be cautious when he spoke.


    ¡°Alright. Continue to help me research and see what new discoveries you can make.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Ran looked at the ceiling and thought in a daze, What exactly was the truth about twenty years ago? Why did the research with a good future end just like that? Also, what kind of extraordinary abilities did Xuanyuan Seven¡¯s reagent have? She wanted to answer all these questions one by one.


    Her adoptive parents had always been concerned about maintaining their health and exercising, taking note of their diet, and never drank too much wine. Why did they die in just two months after they suffered from acute illness?


    It wasn¡¯t that Qin Ran hadn¡¯t doubted it before, but she always remembered that before her parents left, they told her that the root of the illness was left behind by their research back then. In addition, the two of them were born with poor physical conditions, so they couldn¡¯t bear the pain of the illness. However, as she grew up, the mystery of the past that was placed in front of her caused her to have no choice but to reconsider.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Perhaps Qin Ran was too lost in thought that she didn¡¯t even notice Mo Chi walking to the bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was in a daze.¡± After Qin Ran finished speaking, a sweet smile curled up on her lips. After living in the Mo Residence for more than a month, Qin Ran realized that the greatest change she had undergone was that her guard had become lighter.


    Back then, she was able to instinctively resist Mo Chi from the first night when she was sleeping in a daze, and she threw him onto the bed with a backhand. But now, she didn¡¯t even notice that the other party had walked to her side even when she was clearly lying on the bed with her eyes open.


    She had changed. Really changed. She seemed more at ease now.


    Mo Chi stretched out his hands and gently held Qin Ran¡¯s shoulders to help her up. He gently used his hands to smooth her hair and hooked the tip of Qin Ran¡¯s nose suggestively. In the end, he said in a doting voice, ¡°Get up and eat, little lazy bum.¡±


    Mo Chi¡¯s actions were done in a flowing manner, but Qin Ran¡¯s face had unknowingly flushed red. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at the man¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 64 - She Is Her Biological Child

    ¡°You have to help me deliver lunch at noon.¡± The more Qin Ran didn¡¯t look at him, the more Mo Chi deliberately poked his head out to look for her almond-shaped eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Haven¡¯t Mo Qing always been the one delivering the food?¡± She suddenly raised her head, her big eyes filled with doubt.


    1


    ¡°This morning, he called me and said he had to take a day off today to deal with some personal things.¡± Mo Chi shrugged, pretending to look helpless.


    ¡°Then you¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Qin Ran shut her mouth. Thinking that since she was living in the big boss¡¯s house, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to decline something as small as sending him a meal.


    However, couldn¡¯t President Mo order takeout by himself? Or he could bring some food to the company in the morning. Qin Ran complained in her heart as she couldn¡¯t voice out. She realized that the boss was indeed the boss. He definitely wouldn¡¯t raise idle people. He had to find her a task to be satisfied.


    Seeing that the lass was being obedient, Mo Chi couldn¡¯t help but tease her a little more. He waited for her to wash up and wear her clothes before going to work after breakfast.


    After the meal, Qin Ran came to the garden and sat at the swing.


    The familiar phone rang, and the contact name made Qin Ran feel annoyed.


    It was Mrs. Qin.


    Thinking that she still had the gold beads in her hands and that she still had two wishes that hadn¡¯t been fulfilled, Qin Ran could only answer the call.


    .


    ¡°What is it?¡± Without any greetings, Qin Ran went straight to the point with her cold tone.


    ¡°Is this your attitude towards your elders?¡± This wretched girl had always been so stubborn and refused to say anything soft.


    ¡°If you¡¯re here to educate me today, then I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have time!¡± Unless she wanted to exchange the gold beads for her wish, she didn¡¯t want to bother with the Qin family.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Forget it. Mrs. Qin gritted her teeth. After all, today¡¯s goal was to let her return to the Qin family. She had to tolerate it for now. ¡°Hurry up and come home. Don¡¯t wander around outside.¡±


    ¡°Go home? I¡¯m at home right now!¡±


    ¡°Your home is the Qin Residence. You¡¯re also a member of the Qin family! Hurry up and come back. Your father and I won¡¯t take issue with you about the past!¡± Mrs. Qin¡¯s tone was extremely impatient. She felt that she had already given her a way out by calling Qin Ran.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing serious, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Now she felt that it was a waste of breath to even retort.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Qin Ran, I¡¯ve raised you for a while. Even without any contributions, I have worked hard. For my sake, come back quickly. I promise you that as long as you¡¯re willing to come back, you can choose from the rooms in the entire villa. You can move from the nannies¡¯ room on the first floor to the large bedroom on the third floor. In the future, you can enter and leave the piano and dance rooms as you please. You can learn whatever you want to learn, we¡¯ll spend money to hire a teacher for you.¡±


    If Qin Ran had heard these words when she first entered the Qin family, she would definitely be extremely touched. However, she had already seen Mrs. Qin¡¯s most detestable face.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Qin Ran said coldly.


    ¡°If you think this isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll buy you those brand bags that you like. You can choose from any of the new products in each series. There¡¯s also Japanese cuisine. I¡¯ll bring you to eat your favorite Japanese food until you¡¯re happy. I¡¯ll buy you all kinds of beautiful clothes too. Every season, I¡¯ll update your entire cloakroom according to the seasons. How about that?¡±


    ¡°The one who likes to change into new clothes is Qin Xue, the one who likes to buy bags is also Qin Xue, and the one who likes to eat all kinds of Japanese food is Qin Xue. All the preferences you think you remember about me belong to your adopted daughter, and you are only the mother of your adopted daughter. Other than those two gold beads, I have no other connection with you!¡±


    Qin Ran had a stubborn temper. She hated being used as a substitute the most in her life. Every word Mrs. Qin said just now had touched her reverse scale.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m busy. I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Before Mrs. Qin could finish speaking, she heard the beeping sound from her phone. Qin Ran had really hung up.


    ¡°This wretched girl!¡± Mrs. Qin threw her phone on the coffee table. ¡°I was pregnant for ten months and suffered a lot to give birth to her. I had a difficult labor when I gave birth to her, and I was in pain for an entire day and night. When she was lost at three years old, I couldn¡¯t eat or sleep, and I cried until my eyes were almost blind. In the end, I got such an ingrate.¡±


    When Qin Xue heard these words, she became even more convinced that Mrs. Qin would never abandon her biological daughter. Just based on the fact that she had suffered so much for her, she would not just abandon her.

 Chapter 65 - The Second Golden Bead

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry for now. I heard that Sis has no intention of coming back either. Let¡¯s put this matter aside for now.¡± Qin Xue picked up her phone from the ground and placed it back beside Mrs. Qin.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. We have to bring her back.¡± Mrs. Qin said quickly. This time, she insisted on bringing Qin Ran home.


    ¡°Sis has already hung up the phone. We don¡¯t know where she lives either. How should we bring her?¡± Qin Xue continued.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and find her. I have the gold beads she gave me. At most, I¡¯ll use the gold beads for my wish.¡±


    A wish? It turned out that letting Qin Ran return to the Qin family had already become Mrs. Qin¡¯s wish. Qin Xue felt that her status in the Qin family had suffered an unprecedented impact.


    All of this was thanks to Qin Ran.


    As Qin Xue was lost in thought, Mrs. Qin called Qin Ran again.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t say anything else about the Qin family. What do you mean by returning home? It is just wasting our time!¡± Before the two gold beads were used, Qin Ran would answer Mrs. Qin¡¯s call, no matter how annoyed she was.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll use the gold beads to make a wish. This can be done, right?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    .


    When she heard Qin Ran¡¯s confirmed answer, Mrs. Qin took a deep breath and continued, ¡°It¡¯s your turn to return to the Qin family to continue living. Let¡¯s not mention anything that happened during this period.¡±


    If Mrs. Qin had made such a request a few weeks ago, Qin Ran might have considered it. Now, the Qin family had personally blocked this path.


    ¡°You only play mahjong and shop with the wealthy ladies and madams all year round. You don¡¯t even pay attention to your own official website. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that the Qin Corporation has already put the declaration that Qin Ran has severed all ties with the Qin Family on the front page. Now, you want me to return to the Qin Family. Are you trying to place the Qin Corporation in a situation where they don¡¯t keep their word?¡±


    Her words left Mrs. Qin completely speechless. The declaration is put on top of their company¡¯s website, but the Qin family had instantly brought their daughter back. How could they continue to boast shamelessly that they were honest and trustworthy and would never deceive consumers?


    ¡°Excuse me, is there anything else?¡± The person on the other end of the phone must have been furious with her. This is from their own making, so they have to bear the consequences.


    Another minute of long waiting passed. No one replied. Waiting was the basic courtesy. This was the only basic courtesy that Qin Ran could give the Qin family.


    A minute passed. Just as Qin Ran was about to hang up the phone, Mrs. Qin¡¯s voice came again. ¡°I still want to see you. At three in the afternoon, at Yuehua Hotel.¡±


    It was still because of the gold beads that Qin Ran could only agree.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Ran¡¯s good mood from the morning was spoiled. Although she didn¡¯t know what she was going to face in the afternoon, she didn¡¯t have to worry too much about it.


    If there were pros and cons to everything, the greatest benefit of Mrs. Qin¡¯s phone call was that she had found an excuse not to send President Mo food.


    ¡°I have something on in the afternoon. I can¡¯t send you food at noon. You can order takeout.¡±


    Qin Ran¡¯s two thumbs clicked on the phone screen. She quickly composed the above message and sent it to Mo Chi.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Chi replied instantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a private matter.¡±


    Mo Chi, who was in the office on the top floor of Tian Mo Corporation, heaved a deep sigh. He had nothing to say about the lass¡¯s message. She had yet to treat him as one of her own and was unwilling to talk about her personal matters.


    She was his wife after all. Even if it was a block of ice, he could only slowly melt her.


    This was the second time that Qin Ran had come to Yuehua Hotel.


    The last time was when she had just arrived at the Qin family. Mr. and Mrs. Qin had come to welcome her. It was also at that banquet that Qin Ran was warned repeatedly to give in to Qin Xue and not to fight with her for anything.


    At that time, she was really foolish. No matter what kind of requests they made, she had agreed. She thought that sincerity could be exchanged for sincerity. As long as she followed every order, the Qin family would always have a place for her.


    Now, it seemed like all of this was truly laughable!


    In the same hotel, the same private room. Qin Ran felt that Mrs. Qin¡¯s arrangements had a deeper meaning.


    As expected, when Qin Ran entered the private room, she saw Mrs. Qin and Zhang Lan waiting there.


    The purpose of this visit was truly obvious.


    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re finally here. The sun is really high outside, and it¡¯s hot!¡± It was Zhang Lan¡¯s mother who came up with such enthusiasm. As she spoke, she took out a wet tissue from her bag and wanted to wipe Qin Ran¡¯s sweat.


    Qin Ran only nodded slightly and passed by Mrs. Zhang. She walked to the dining table and pulled out the bench before sitting down.


    Come on, she wanted to see what tricks these three people could pull.

 Chapter 66 - What a Great Relief

    ¡°Sister Lili, Xiao Xue should be here soon.¡± It was Mrs. Zhang who spoke, and the Sister Lili she was talking about was Mrs. Qin. It had been so long that Qin Ran had almost forgotten that her full name was Xing Li.


    ¡°She¡¯s almost here. Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± the two of them said as they sat down at the dining table.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time to wait for Xiao Xue. I¡¯ll be leaving in half an hour.¡± Qin Ran took out her phone and set the thirty-minute countdown.


    ¡°You¡­ How did you learn so many tricks at such a young age?!¡± Mrs. Qin, who had just sat down, stood up in anger when she saw Qin Ran¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Of course I learned it from your precious adopted daughter. Alright, stop talking nonsense. Can¡¯t you see that time is passing minute by minute?¡± Qin Ran couldn¡¯t even be bothered to raise her eyelids as she kept staring at the countdown on her phone.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m late.¡± Qin Xue appeared in the private room two seconds later.


    Why did Qin Xue come late? Xing Li treasured her daughter so much that she brought her wherever she went. Why didn¡¯t she come with her today?


    ¡°Alright, everyone is here. Ranran, no matter what, this is our Zhang Lan¡¯s fault. I apologize to you on her behalf!¡± Mrs. Zhang looked apologetic.


    Qin Ran remained silent and quietly watched how this group of people acted.


    ¡°Zhang Lan, Ranran is your classmate. How can you treat her like this? How did your father and I usually teach you? We asked you to unite your classmates and help each other. Is this how you do it?¡± As Mrs. Zhang spoke, she pretended to be angry and poked Zhang Lan¡¯s shoulder.


    .


    Qin Ran remained silent.


    ¡°Apologize to Ranran in front of your Auntie Xing and Xiao Xue and promise that there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    Zhang Lan bit her lip tightly, her eyes filled with reluctance. After hesitating for a few seconds, she squeezed out the words from between her teeth as Mrs. Zhang had instructed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Seeing that Qin Ran had no intention of speaking, Mrs. Zhang continued to reprimand her daughter, ¡°You have to show your sincerity and apologize properly. Don¡¯t just apologize, you also have to explain clearly what you did wrong. Hurry!¡±


    After a while, Qin Ran finally spoke. ¡°Auntie Zhang, if you want to educate women, please go home and educate them. There¡¯s no need to act this drama in front of me.¡± After saying that, she retracted her gaze from Zhang Lan and picked up her phone to watch the video.


    Mrs. Zhang winked at Xing Li after seeing that the first move did not work.


    ¡°Qin Ran, you and Zhang Lan are classmates. Our Qin family and the Zhang family are also old friends. Your Auntie Zhang and I have been good friends for many years. For the sake of so many people, don¡¯t continue to pursue the matter. Let those people withdraw the lawsuit.¡±


    In Xing Li¡¯s eyes, Qin Ran¡¯s actions were too arrogant. However, she had no choice but to suppress her anger and persuade her nicely.


    ¡°First of all, don¡¯t keep saying that it¡¯s our Qin family. I¡¯m me, and the Qin family is the Qin family. These two have nothing to do with each other. If you don¡¯t admit this, I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡± Qin Ran¡¯s words were clear and powerful as she continued, ¡°Why do you mean by ¡®for the sake of so many people¡¯? Why don¡¯t you think about this when Zhang Lan and Qin Xue make things difficult for me?¡±


    Xing Li was rendered speechless by Qin Ran.


    ¡°Qin Ran, just take it that we did something wrong previously. Let Zhang Lan off this time. We¡¯ll definitely make it up to you in the future. We¡¯ll buy you all kinds of clothes and bags. We¡¯ll even vacate Xiao Xue¡¯s room for you, okay?¡±


    Ever since Qin Ran was brought back to the Qin family, this was the first time Xing Li spoke to her so amiably. However, she was not interested in anything she said. She did not care about Qin Xue¡¯s room either. Just the thought of it made her feel dirty.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister. As long as you¡¯re willing to let Zhang Lan off, I¡¯ll do anything. I¡¯ll definitely clean the room and let you live comfortably inside.¡± Qin Xue, who was at the side, was generous and proper. After saying these words, her reputation of being modest became even stronger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you anymore. It¡¯s not impossible for me to let Zhang Lan off. Just use the gold beads in your hand to exchange for it.¡± At that time, the three gold beads that she had promised Xing Li represented three wishes. This was also the reason why she was willing to come here today.


    ¡°I¡¯m your biological mother after all. Must you calculate everything so clearly? It¡¯s as easy as lifting a finger for you not to pursue Zhang Lan¡¯s responsibility. Why do you want me to exchange the gold beads for such a small matter?¡± Mrs. Qin¡¯s eyes were burning with anger, but the disappointment in her heart was even more intense.

 Chapter 67 - Begging Attitude

    However, the words ¡°a piece of cake¡± and ¡°a small matter¡± were extremely ear-piercing to Qin Ran. Mrs. Qin had never cared if she was used to the school after transferring schools and had placed all her attention on her adopted daughter. This was her biological mother. She had been bullied on campus and the various videos of her tough life since she was young had been exposed on the Internet. Many strangers who didn¡¯t know her had to comment: ¡°My heart aches.¡± But In the eyes of this biological mother, these were all small matters.


    However, Qin Ran stubbornly didn¡¯t say a word about this. She only nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I want to exchange!¡±


    In any case, this was what the other party¡¯s impression of her was. She could not be bothered to explain herself to this group of people.


    Xing Li suddenly realized that her daughter had already grown up when she saw Qin Ran¡¯s indifferent attitude. The words she said before about severing ties were not said in a fit of anger. She was serious.


    ¡°Qin Ran, do you have to do this?¡±


    Qin Ran looked up. To her surprise, other than anger, there was also a trace of doubt and heartache in Mrs. Qin¡¯s eyes. She could not understand Xing Li. Didn¡¯t she hate her? Why did her heart ache?


    There was the sound of shuffling footsteps outside the door. Qin Ran, who had been trained for a long time, knew that someone had come outside in a hurry. It was not just one person.


    The footsteps came closer.


    A few seconds later, a large group of reporters holding cameras appeared at the entrance of the private room.


    It turned out that Qin Xue had gone to look for the media.


    .


    ¡°Sister, the media is already here. Must it be so embarrassing?¡± Qin Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with pride.


    Qin Ran¡¯s disdainful gaze landed on Qin Xue. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this method doesn¡¯t work for me.¡±


    She had long been worried that the Qin family would play the emotional card again or use the media to talk about it. Qin Ran had already thought of a solution.


    Therefore, under the gaze of the Zhang family¡¯s mother, daughter, and Mrs. Qin and Qin Xue, Qin Ran calmly walked to the door and said, ¡°We all know the reason why everyone is here. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t make the decision on this matter. Now, it¡¯s Tian Mo Corporation who wants to help me seek justice. In front of such a heavyweight corporation, I, a high school student who has just graduated, have no right to speak.¡±


    It was really useful to directly use the Tian Mo Corporation as a shield.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys interview the Tian Mo Corporation and see if their president can give you an explanation?¡± Qin Ran continued to add fuel to the fire.


    Which media company present would dare to go to the office of the president of Tian Mo Corporation? When they heard this, they could only look at each other. The little girl in front of them had made it clear that no matter how many questions they asked, they would not get any meaningful answers.


    It seemed like this trip today was for nothing.


    Qin Xue, who was behind her, really did not expect that Qin Ran¡¯s few words would make the media that she had gone through so much trouble to invite return back. The Qin family¡¯s escape route was completely cut off.


    ¡°I advise you not to waste your time on these little tricks. It¡¯s really useless. After what happened just now, what good does it do you other than wasting ten minutes?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the four women present lowered their heads to look at Qin Ran¡¯s phone. There were only nine minutes left. Qin Ran¡¯s words were final. They had already seen it for themselves. They were afraid that when the time came, she would definitely turn around and leave. It would be difficult to ask her out again in the future.


    Just now, Qin Ran still felt that Xing Li had a trace of conscience, but now, it seemed like it was really laughable. Hence, she lowered her head and continued, ¡°Right now, you only have one path, and that is to use the gold beads to exchange.¡±


    Did she really have to use a gold bead? Xing Li hesitated. It was worth it to use a gold bead to deal with that troublesome Young Master Fu last time. But this time, was she going to waste a bead on Zhang Lan?


    However, Mrs. Zhang and Qin Xue kept speaking. ¡°Sister Lili, you have to help Lanlan. You watched her grow up. You can¡¯t ignore her!¡±


    ¡°Mom, please beg Sister.¡±


    Mrs. Qin had already agreed to the Zhang family¡¯s request, so it was impossible for her to back down now. She looked down at the countdown on Qin Ran¡¯s phone. There were only a few minutes left.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s exchange!¡± Mrs. Qin threw a golden bead that she had been holding in her hand onto the table. As she used too much force, the golden bead bounced on the table a few times and rolled all the way to the corner.


    ¡°Alright, but the gold bead has to be handed over to me.¡± Qin Ran felt that her request wasn¡¯t too much. Did she have to squat down and pick them up in a sorry state?


    If she asked for help, she had to have the attitude of asking for help.


    ¡°Go and pick it up yourself!¡± Mrs. Qin said angrily.

 Chapter 68 - Bribing President Mo

    Qin Ran was unmoved. Her eyes never left the timer. In any case, she would leave when the time was up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick it up, I¡¯ll pick it up. I¡¯ll pick it up for you.¡± When Mrs. Zhang saw that Qin Ran had already agreed, she was willing to kneel down and wipe Qin Ran¡¯s shoes, let alone pick up things for her daughter and the company.


    ¡°Qin Ran! Just you wait. One day, I, Zhang Lan, will definitely make you bow down to me.¡±


    If it was said that the initial hostility towards Qin Ran was to please Qin Xue, then after this incident, Zhang Lan had already completely regarded Qin Ran as a thorn in her side.


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t care about this kind of harmless provocation at all. She only let out a soft snort before taking the golden bead and putting it into her bag. She turned around and left.


    The four women in the private room had different expressions.


    Qin Ran walked out of the hotel, planning to buy something and look for Mo Chi.


    Although she hated this group of people very much, she would definitely do what she said after taking the golden bead.


    The media didn¡¯t dare to look for President Mo. But she dared and had a way to make Tian Mo Corporation let Zhang Lan off.


    Turning right in front of the hotel was a bakery. Eating more desserts should reduce his anger, right? Qin Ran thought as she pushed open the door and entered the shop.


    .


    Qin Ran¡¯s taste was different from ordinary girls. She didn¡¯t like sweetness and sourness, but she liked salty and spicy food. However, even so, when she entered the dessert shop and saw the dazzling array of small cakes, she couldn¡¯t help but be tempted.


    Because it was too beautiful.


    One after another, she unknowingly spent hundreds of yuan. After she went out, she saw a milk tea shop beside her. Of course, the cake had to be accompanied by milk tea, so she ordered two cups of milk tea.


    She carried her bags and took a taxi to Tian Mo Corporation.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for your President Mo.¡± Qin Ran, who was stopped by the front desk, explained the reason for her visit.


    ¡°Have you made an appointment? You have to make an appointment in advance to meet our President Mo.¡± The receptionist looked at the extremely beautiful young lady in front of her and then at the various food in her hand. She guessed that her intentions were not simple.


    ¡°There¡¯s no appointment, but I¡¯m looking for him for something important.¡±


    Qin Ran felt helpless. As expected of the president of a corporation, she had to make an appointment to meet him.


    ¡°No matter what it is, you have to make an appointment. President Mo is very busy and doesn¡¯t have time to meet random people.¡±


    Random people? When did she become a random person of Mo Chi? Qin Ran rolled her eyes and took out her phone to call Mo Chi.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the lobby of your company, but the front desk won¡¯t let me in. They said I don¡¯t have an appointment.¡± It was really tiring to carry so many things so Qin Ran¡¯s tone was a little impatient.


    ¡°You came to the company?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low, but it could not hide the trace of joy in it.


    ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t go up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go down and pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just¡ª¡±


    Before Qin Ran could finish speaking, the other party had already hung up. She wanted to say that there was no need to go through so much trouble. Couldn¡¯t he just get the front desk to let her go up?


    When the front desk saw that Qin Ran¡¯s call had been hung up, she couldn¡¯t help but snicker as she thought that this young lady had really hit a wall. However, this wasn¡¯t surprising. It could be said that President Mo wasn¡¯t close to women. There was no lack of young, pretty, mature, and charming women in the company. President Mo didn¡¯t even look at them.


    Two minutes later, Mo Chi came downstairs and walked straight to Qin Ran¡¯s side. He gently took the various bags from her hand.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let the chauffeur send you?¡± Mo Chi asked.


    ¡°I was outside. I took a taxi over for convenience¡¯s sake. I completely forgot about the front desk.¡±


    ¡°She can come to my office anytime in the future.¡± Mo Chi turned around and instructed the receptionist at the front desk. Then, he held Qin Ran¡¯s hand and walked towards the president¡¯s private elevator.


    The receptionist behind him was so surprised that she could not close her mouth. This¡­ Who exactly was this girl?


    The two of them went all the way to Mo Chi¡¯s office. Qin Ran, who was like a small boss setting up a stall, took out the things in the bag and placed them on Mo Chi¡¯s desk.


    ¡°These are croissants. They should be delicious.¡±


    ¡°This is a meat pine shell. It¡¯s also very delicious.¡±


    ¡°This is durian layer cake. Try it.¡±


    ¡°I even bought you milk tea. It¡¯s only comfortable when there¡¯s food and drinks.¡±


    Qin Ran kept talking, but Mo Chi was suspicious. This was the first time this lass was so enthusiastic about him. There must be a reason behind it, but he couldn¡¯t ruin such a rare scene.


    Mo Chi took a closer look and took a bite of the meat pine. His expression changed instantly.


    This was too sweet.

 Chapter 69 - How Could This Scare Her?

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, right? I don¡¯t like sweet things, but I especially like this.¡±


    Mo Chi didn¡¯t want to dampen the lass¡¯s spirits as he saw her joy and encouragement, so he nodded fiercely and said with difficulty, ¡°Delicious!¡±


    As the saying goes, one has to return the favor to that person when you gain benefit from them. Qin Ran took the opportunity to say, ¡°Actually, I have something to ask of you.¡±


    As expected. ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Chi swallowed the meat pine and picked up the milk tea to wash down the sweetness. He felt much better.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hire a lawyer for me. Don¡¯t pursue Zhang Lan¡¯s legal responsibility anymore. She has learned her lesson. This matter is over.¡± Qin Ran lowered her head and said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to talk about personal reasons.¡± Mo Chi did not hesitate to use the company to stand up for her, but she stopped him and wanted to let the other party off. She was indeed quite embarrassed to talk about this.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Chi was straightforward. As long as she wasn¡¯t willing to talk about her personal reasons, he wouldn¡¯t ask further. His heart ached when he saw his precious wife being bullied in all kinds of videos on the Internet. However, the person involved was Qin Ran after all. He had no right to make any decisions for her.


    She thought that Mo Chi would say more, but she didn¡¯t expect him to agree so readily. Qin Ran felt that she had spent so much money on all kinds of bribes for nothing, but she also felt complicated. She and Mo Chi were strangers who had met by chance, and it was only by chance that they had come to this day. However, he seemed to understand her better than those who had been with her for a long time. He understood her weakness and her bottom line.


    A commotion suddenly came from outside the door. She tilted her head to listen. It was Mo Chi¡¯s second uncle, Mo Huai, bargaining with his secretary.


    .


    ¡°President Mo is really busy. You can¡¯t barge in. Please wait here first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m his second uncle. How can an elder wait for a junior? Even if he¡¯s the chairman, he has to follow the rules.¡±


    ¡°Let him in!¡± As soon as Mo Chi finished speaking, the office door was pushed open.


    ¡°So there¡¯s someone in your office? No wonder you didn¡¯t let me in. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll ruin your plans?¡± His tone was so annoying that Qin Ran wanted to teach this second uncle a lesson.


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it. If not, go out and turn right. I won¡¯t send you off.¡± Mo Chi was straightforward.


    ¡°Alright, then let me ask you why you suspended Mo Lai from his work and stopped his salary.¡±


    The Mo Lai that Mo Huai mentioned was his son. He had been hanging around in the corporation since he graduated from an unranked technical school. He said that he was here to work, but he would be sick for five days a week. The remaining two days were the two days off. Mo Chi was domineering. On account of his grandfather, he had plenty of money to support an idle person like him.


    However, in the past month, there were always female employees who inexplicably resigned. After an investigation, they found out that this good-for-nothing Mo Lai actually molested female employees in the office. Mo Chi was afraid that this matter would be blown up, so he suspended Mo Lai indefinitely.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ask me about this. Go home and ask your son. He knows better than me.¡± Mo Chi was afraid that he would scare Qin Ran, who was coming to his office for the first time, so he didn¡¯t want to be too blunt and unpleasant.


    ¡°Mo Lai said that you don¡¯t like him at all. You always make things difficult for him at work.¡±


    When Mo Huai reached the exciting part, he raised his hand and pointed at Mo Chi¡¯s nose. ¡°Do you think that after you become the chairman of this corporation, the entire corporation will be yours? Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. The old master is still around. He dotes on Mo Lai the most. Do you think he will settle scores with you?¡±


    Mo Chi did not speak. Instead, he turned around to look at the scenery outside the window.


    ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll bring this matter to the Old Master?¡± Mo Huai threatened.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Second Uncle to make a trip to the old residence.¡± Mo Chi did not care about this threat at all.


    It was Mo Lai¡¯s fault in the first place. If he stayed in the corporation, the Mo Family¡¯s reputation would be ruined. The Old Master was a sensible person. He would definitely not do anything foolish to protect his grandson.


    What happened next was imaginable. Mo Huai¡¯s face turned green and black from the mockery. He could only slam the door and leave. Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to say something ruthless, ¡°Just you wait.¡±


    ¡°Did I scare you?¡± As soon as Mo Huai left, Mo Chi walked up to Qin Ran and patted her head gently.


    How could this scare her? After all, she was the famous Beauty Fox on the Wanted List.


    An hour later, Qin Ran returned to the Mo Residence under the escort of Mo Chi¡¯s chauffeur.

 Chapter 70 - Run Away From Home

    Because the child no longer existed, Qin Ran felt that she and Mo Chi were only husband and wife by name. Therefore, ever since she came back from the hospital, she had moved her things to a south-facing second bedroom on the second floor.


    But when she entered the room today, she was immediately so surprised that she could not speak.


    Where were her things?


    ¡°Butler Zhang, Butler Zhang.¡± Qin Ran called Butler Zhang all the way to the back garden.


    ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re back.¡± Butler Zhang walked over.


    ¡°Butler Zhang, where are the things in my room?¡± Qin Ran pointed to the bedroom on the second floor and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve helped you pack your things into the master bedroom,¡± Butler Zhang replied respectfully.


    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Ran¡¯s face was filled with reluctance.


    ¡°You and President Mo are already married. Separating rooms for husband and wife is not conducive to the nurturing of feelings. It¡¯s good for both of you to live together.¡±


    When Qin Ran heard this, she turned around and left. Although she usually respected Butler Zhang very much, he couldn¡¯t just dictate her life like this. Moreover, he must have listened to Mo Chi¡¯s instructions. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so bold.


    .


    She took out her backpack and simply packed her luggage. Qin Ran walked to the door and was stopped by Butler Zhang. ¡°Madam, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Back to my own home.¡±


    ¡°This is your home!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave home.¡±


    After saying that, she walked past Butler Zhang and left the Mo Residence. She hailed a taxi by the roadside and went straight to the house she had bought in the small county.


    It was still more comfortable to return to her own home. The furniture that she bought online the last time was all the style she liked. This time, she would definitely stay longer and enjoy living alone.


    It was sunset. Qin Ran went to the kitchen to pour a cup of warm water and walked to the French windows in the living room to look at the sunset in the distance.


    The sunset was beautiful, and it was close to dusk.


    No.


    Qin Ran felt that these words were wrong. Such beautiful scenery, even if it was fleeting, was still very precious. This poem should be exchanged for a position and become: Although it¡¯s almost dusk, the sunset is beautiful.


    Not bad, not bad. Qin Ran nodded in satisfaction.


    It was a rare time when there was no one to disturb her. She suddenly wanted to play games for a while. Qin Ran turned on the computer and logged into the game website that she often played.


    As soon as she entered, she saw dozens of messages from the person with the username ¡°Add One Strong Push¡±. It was all urging her to log in and carry him.


    ¡°This Qin Fei must have been bored to death.¡±


    That¡¯s right, the netizen with the username ¡°Add One Strong Push¡± was Qin Fei, the second young master of the Qin family. He was once Qin Ran¡¯s second brother. Of course, Qin Fei didn¡¯t know that the gaming idol he had been obsessed with for a long time was the Qin Ran he looked down on the most in real life.


    ¡°You can play by yourself. I¡¯ve been a little busy recently.¡± Qin Ran sent a message to Qin Fei using the username ¡°Jam Ride¡±.


    Unexpectedly, the other party replied instantly, ¡°Please carry me.¡±


    Jam Ride: ¡°Find someone else.¡±


    Add One Strong Push: ¡°No one else is as good as you. Please guide me.¡±


    Jam Ride : ¡°I¡¯m not that good. I¡¯m always looked down on!¡±


    Add One Strong Push: ¡°Which ignorant fool dares to look down on you? What a joke.¡±


    Jam Ride: ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Haha, I¡¯ll leave first. Bye.¡±


    After Qin Ran sent this message, she directly logged out of her account. She originally wanted to play the game for a while, but she didn¡¯t expect Qin Fei to be online. If she didn¡¯t bring him to play, she would definitely be pestered by him. If she brought him to play, she wouldn¡¯t have enough fun, so she could only log out of the game.


    However, it was quite satisfying to see Qin Fei scold himself.


    Forget it. It had been a long day. Let¡¯s eat something first. But what should I eat? Qin Ran swiped her phone for a while and was not interested in those takeouts.


    Why don¡¯t I cook some snail noodles? I haven¡¯t had the chance to eat the snail noodles I bought from the supermarket last time.


    After boiling the water, she put the noodles in to boil for a while. Then, she opened the pot and placed the vegetables and other ingredients into it. She could scoop them out after boiling them.


    Qin Ran took a big bite and squeezed all the chili oil packets clean before pouring some vinegar into them.


    She took one bite and it was perfect!


    Wasn¡¯t this the ultimate joy of ordinary girls? As Qin Ran thought about this, she suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    Who was it this time? Could it be Qin Fei again?


    Knock, knock, knock. The knocking sounded again.


    Helpless, Qin Ran could only open the door.


    ¡°Why is it you?¡± Qin Ran looked at Mo Chi at the door and asked in surprise.


    ¡°Who else could it be?¡± As Mo Chi spoke, he walked into Qin Ran¡¯s house very naturally and even turned around to close the door.


    He was already here. She couldn¡¯t possibly throw him out, right?

 Chapter 71 - Mo Chi Apologizes

    ¡°Why did you run away from home for no reason?¡± Mo Chi asked.


    However, Qin Ran didn¡¯t answer. She just sat at the dining table and ate the snail noodles.


    Mo Chi could only stand up and come to her side. As soon as he approached, he frowned at the smell that assaulted his face. What was this lass eating?


    ¡°If you think it doesn¡¯t smell good, you don¡¯t have to force yourself to stay at my house.¡± After Qin Ran finished speaking, she picked up another piece of noodle and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Chi¡¯s frown deepened. Why was this lass so angry?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to sleep in the master bedroom?¡± It was indeed him who had instructed Butler Zhang to move Qin Ran¡¯s things to the master bedroom. After all, he couldn¡¯t live a life where he could only watch and not eat after marrying such a beautiful woman.


    Qin Ran was still focused on eating her noodles.


    ¡°I just thought that if Grandpa comes to the residence one day and sees the two of us separated, it will definitely not be good for his health.¡± Using Grandpa as a shield should be useful.


    Unexpectedly, when Qin Ran heard this, she put down her chopsticks and took a big gulp of soda to wash the food in her mouth. She stood up and said with a serious expression, ¡°Mr. Mo, I don¡¯t know how bad Grandpa¡¯s body was. I don¡¯t know how many more changes I have to make for Grandpa. However, I want to say that because the child is gone, we should get a divorce and never have anything to do with each other again. However, It¡¯s my affection for you that I¡¯m willing to compromise and continue to be a fake couple with you. You must not treat this as my obligation.¡±


    Before this moment, Mo Chi had always treated Qin Ran as a child. The way he doted on her was a little similar to doting on his daughter. Suddenly, his daughter talked to him about obligations and feelings. He was a little stunned.


    .


    However, these words were stuck in Qin Ran¡¯s heart for a long time. Since she had started, she would say them all. ¡°Mr. Mo, is it really reasonable for you to let the butler enter my room and move my things without my permission? I¡¯m not your doll, I can¡¯t be placed wherever I want. I¡¯m an independent person. I also have my privacy and secrets. Have you really considered my feelings when you do this?¡±


    ¡°I was wrong.¡± Mo Chi, who had reacted, chose to apologize immediately.


    ¡°Also, you always use Grandpa¡¯s body as an excuse to make me do things that I don¡¯t like. Forgive me for not being able to accept it. Of course, I¡¯m also very grateful for your help previously, but this doesn¡¯t mean that you can use it as a bargaining chip to ask me.¡± Qin Ran ignored Mo Chi¡¯s apology and continued.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. It¡¯s all my fault. I was too careless and rash.¡± Everyone knew that the chairman of Tian Mo Corporation was cautious, calm, and knew his limits. Who would have thought that there would be times when he was rash and careless?


    Qin Ran remained silent, her pretty face tense.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely remember everything you said just now. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Mo Chi held Qin Ran¡¯s shoulders with both hands and apologized sincerely. Previously, there was no such thing as bowing his head in his dictionary. Now, he had broken the rules again and again for this lass. Who asked him to like her? He was truly helpless.


    ¡°You must remember!¡± Qin Ran reiterated.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    If she had something to say, she would say it directly. If she could resolve it, she would. If she couldn¡¯t, she would part ways. This had always been Qin Ran¡¯s personality. Therefore, as long as Mo Chi didn¡¯t interfere with her privacy in the future, she was willing to continue living in the Mo Residence and stabilize Old Master Mo.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go home now?¡± Mo Chi saw that the lass¡¯s expression had turned from gloomy to cloudy and chose the right time to say.


    ¡°After I finish eating the snail noodles.¡±


    Well¡­


    That was fine too. If he could persuade Qin Ran to go home, it¡¯s okay if he waited a little longer. Even if every minute and second of waiting was mixed with a taste that Mo Chi could not accept.


    After eating and drinking her fill, the two of them returned to the Mo Residence. Qin Ran was in a good mood when she saw that everything had returned to its original place. She took a shower and went to sleep comfortably.


    The next morning, Qin Ran, who was still sleeping, was woken up by the sound of her phone ringing.


    ¡°Who is this? It¡¯s disturbing my sleep!¡± Qin Ran muttered as she reluctantly placed the phone to her ear.


    ¡°Qin Ran!¡± A harsh voice came from the phone. ¡°How can you go back on your word!¡±


    It was Mrs. Qin, Xing Li.


    ¡°You clearly promised not to pursue Zhang Lan¡¯s responsibility yesterday. Why is there a new situation online today?!¡± Mrs. Qin continued to bombard her with questions.

 Chapter 72 - Public Opinion Is Brewing

    Qin Ran hadn¡¯t been online since she confirmed that Tian Mo Corporation had changed the content on the official website yesterday. As for what Mrs. Qin meant by going back on her word, she didn¡¯t know at all. Instead of wasting her breath here, she might as well hang up the phone and go online to understand the situation.


    The public opinion that the various famous lawyers should defend Qin Ran for free had indeed been suppressed. However, there was a new situation. The various universities seemed to have discussed it and released statements in less than two hours this morning.


    ¡°Ever since the school was established, it has always adhered to the principle of nurturing students with morals, intelligence, physique, beauty, and overall development for the society. It has never used marks as the only standard for admissions of new students. Therefore, if anyone has bad behavior and conduct, the school has the right to reject them.¡±


    Not only did they release the statement at the same time, but the statement was also the same.


    The key was that under the various major statements, they collectively tagged Zhang Lan. The universities that Zhang Lan had already applied for specially issued an announcement to reject her.


    She was really impressed by the ability of society to fight for justice. All the major netizens were also supporting Qin Ran, so that she would not bow down to the school bullying incident no matter what.


    The Zhang family.


    Zhang Lan, who thought that the matter was finally over, was still sleeping in. Mr. Zhang kicked open her door and dragged her out.


    ¡°You troublemaker, how can you still sleep? Do you know that you¡¯re about to die?!¡± Mr. Zhang said as he threw a phone to Zhang Lan to let her see what had happened.


    Mrs. Zhang also caught up quickly and tried her best to protect her daughter. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you beat her to death.¡±


    .


    ¡°This Qin Ran doesn¡¯t keep her word at all. She clearly said that she wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter anymore¡­¡± Before Zhang Lan could finish speaking, she was already sobbing.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t something she can control at all. She did as she said and didn¡¯t sue you or pursue your responsibility. However, the major universities all issued a statement under the pressure of public opinion, afraid that they would take you in.¡±


    Zhang Lan was annoying no matter where she went. The various universities treated her like rat shit, afraid that she would ruin everything.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, what should I do?¡± Zhang Lan lay on the ground and cried.


    ¡°Hubby, quickly think of a way. We can¡¯t just watch as our daughter doesn¡¯t go to a university!¡± Mrs. Zhang pulled Mr. Zhang¡¯s sleeves and begged.


    ¡°If you had known this day would come, why did you do it in the first place? Why am I so unlucky to have a daughter like you?¡± Mr. Zhang shouted. He originally wanted to just leave, but he really couldn¡¯t bear to see his daughter and wife like this. He added, ¡°From the looks of it, all of those domestic universities will not want you. You can only go to an overseas university to lie low for a while.¡±


    When Mrs. Zhang heard this, she and Zhang Lan hugged each other and cried.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go overseas. I¡¯m not familiar with the place.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with you either, but fortunately, it¡¯s only for four years. Come back after you finish university.¡±


    In the Mo Residence.


    Qin Ran watched as the comments multiplied. Now, there were already people who dug out the universities she applied for. The comments section was filled with emotions again.


    ¡°With such high scores, why did she apply for such an ordinary school?!¡±


    ¡°Qin Ran is completely worthy of attending the best university in the country. I feel that there must be something hidden.¡±


    ¡°The secret is definitely not small. Qin Ran has suffered too much previously. We have to seek justice for Qin Ran!¡±


    These netizens were too enthusiastic! They wanted to seek justice at the drop of a hat. They probably treated the Internet as an ancient martial world and relied on chivalry to survive.


    They even said that she had some hidden secrets. Qin Ran smiled bitterly. What hidden secrets could she have? She was just worried that she would encounter enemies in a university filled with experts because of her status.


    Thinking of this, Qin Ran slapped her forehead. Wasn¡¯t this her secret? If her identity was exposed, or if the netizens really helped her seek justice and let her go to the top universities in the country, what would she do?


    No, no, this public opinion could not continue to ferment. She could not become the center of attention again.


    Now, even the Tian Mo Corporation could not control the popularity of public opinion. It seemed that she could only find Tang Yan, her life-and-death partner in the National Security Bureau.


    Qin Ran immediately got up from the bed and walked around the villa while looking for food. After confirming that Mo Chi was not at home, she immediately returned to her room and turned on her laptop.


    She searched the website and entered her account ID and password to log in. She used her social account to directly call Tang Yan.

 Chapter 73 - Reinforcements

    ¡°How long has it been since you last contacted me ever since you asked me to help you deal with your crippled fianc¨¦, Lu Xi?¡± Tang Yan took it as an old grudge.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I was cold-blooded and heartless.¡± After all, she had something to ask of him. The more respectful she was, the better.


    ¡°Come on, I know you. You don¡¯t visit unless you need something. Tell me, what do you want me to do this time?¡±


    Qin Ran was worried about how to change the topic. When she saw Tang Yan speak, she directly explained her problem to him.


    After hearing Qin Ran¡¯s story, Tang Yan hurriedly said, ¡°Why are you joining in the fun of the college entrance examination? Don¡¯t you know your own intelligence?¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re scolding me? Also, didn¡¯t I ask you to help suppress public opinion? Why are you talking about my college entrance examination?¡± Qin Ran and Tang Yan were a pair of quarrelsome enemies.


    ¡°Are you asking me for help?¡± Tang Yan pretended to be angry.


    ¡°Just say it. Are you going to help or not?¡± She dared to be so stubborn because she knew that Tang Yan would definitely help her.


    ¡°I will!¡±


    As expected, Tang Yan still agreed.


    .


    With the National Security Bureau taking action, Qin Ran naturally didn¡¯t have to worry.


    This job could be said to have brought her more fear than joy. Day after day of high-intensity training and dangerous missions, she thought that she would no longer have any contact with any colleagues after she retired from the Security Bureau. However, it was only now that she understood that the things she tried hard to hide were all she had in her life. Those people and those feelings would not dissipate just like that.


    As an ordinary girl, she would definitely benefit greatly if she could enter a top university to further her studies at the age of twenty, and it was very likely to change her life.


    But Qin Ran was never an ordinary girl.


    A long time ago, when she was still in primary school, she saw her parents fiddling with various reagents in the side room every night. She couldn¡¯t help but be curious and clamored that she had to study hard in the future and do all kinds of powerful experiments like her parents.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect her mother, who had always been gentle and tolerant, to change her expression drastically at that moment. She held her hand tightly and said sternly, ¡°We don¡¯t want you to be too outstanding. I only hope that you can be ordinary and live a peaceful and healthy life.¡±


    When she was young, Qin Ran didn¡¯t understand why her parents were different from others. The doubts had been suppressed in her heart for many years. Nearly a year ago, her parents died from a sudden illness. Qin Ran was busy grieving. Now that she thought about it, she felt that something was amiss.


    Then, she turned around to look at her childhood.


    It was said that children were the expectations of their parents. Perhaps those words were the strongest wish of her parents!


    Her parents were no longer around, but Qin Ran was willing to follow their wishes and live a simple life.


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t look at the news on the Internet for the entire day. She believed that with the National Security Bureau taking action, there wouldn¡¯t be any mistakes. She only logged into her account at the right time and posted a status, indicating that she was very grateful to the enthusiastic netizens and even more so to the famous lawyers and major companies for their help. However, she was living very happily and contentedly now. It wasn¡¯t as miserable as in the video. She had long forgiven Zhang Lan¡¯s actions.


    As expected, the popularity gradually decreased at night.


    For some reason, Qin Ran missed her parents very much tonight.


    No one could stop the passage of time. In the blink of an eye, her parents had been gone for nearly a year. She wondered if they were doing well in the heavens and if they were living a simple life.


    She missed them so much. Qin Ran felt a lump in her throat and tears welled up in her eyes.


    As he was about to get off work, Mo Chi received a document delivery. It was actually Qin Ran¡¯s admission notice.


    Logically speaking, it was not time to mail the notice to the students yet. It was probably because when this ordinary university saw the arrival of the top scholar of the college entrance examination, they mailed the notice in advance to keep this talent.


    After receiving the package, Mo Chi immediately asked the driver to drive home. Although he knew that the lass would definitely be accepted, he was still happy for her.


    Mo Chi hid the notice behind him and quietly pushed open Qin Ran¡¯s door, wanting to give her a surprise.


    ¡°Ranran!¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Hearing Qin Ran¡¯s response, Mo Chi¡¯s heart subconsciously tightened. Why was there a sobbing tone in her voice?

 Chapter 74 - Speak Freely

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing the lass curl up and sit on the carpet by the bed, Mo Chi anxiously quickened his pace and walked towards her.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mo Chi asked anxiously. Who exactly dared to bully his precious treasure?


    Qin Ran was unwilling to show her weakness. She only sniffled and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°What exactly is going on? Do you want me to die of anxiety?¡± Mo Chi continued.


    Helpless, Qin Ran could only remain silent for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I just miss my parents a little.¡±


    Mo Chi didn¡¯t know much about her past after all. After Qin Ran moved in, she almost never mentioned her adoptive parents, so his first reaction was that the lass missed Mr. and Mrs. Qin. Therefore, he said gently, ¡°Since you miss your parents, go back and take a look. I¡¯ll bring you back to the Qin family.¡±


    Qin Ran was stunned for a moment before she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my adoptive parents in the countryside. That¡¯s my real parents.¡± How could that illusory blood relationship compare to more than ten years of companionship?


    ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t you bring them over? Or I can bring you back to the countryside to see them.¡± Only then did Mo Chi¡¯s nervous heart relax slightly. He sat on the carpet next to Qin Ran very naturally.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance. My parents passed away a year ago.¡± Speaking of it now, Qin Ran¡¯s heart still ached.


    Mo Chi¡¯s heart ached even more for the lass in front of him.


    ¡°Ranran¡­¡± Mo Chi wanted to comfort Qin Ran, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Qin Ran said first.


    The lass in front of him had clearly suffered a lot, but she had to pretend to be strong. Mo Chi¡¯s heart ached when he saw this.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to make things so difficult for yourself in front of me,¡± Mo Chi said as he rubbed Qin Ran¡¯s hair.


    Qin Ran only raised her eyes to look at Mo Chi. Actually, he was very right. After all, for now, he was the closest person to her.


    ¡°It would be good if I could go back and pay my respects to them.¡± She had been out for a long time. She should indeed go back and take a look.


    ¡°When do you want to go back? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Qin Ran was the most important.


    The journey back to the countryside was not considered close. Even if they took the highway, it would take nearly two and a half hours. As the president, Mo Chi was busy every day, so it was best not to waste his precious time. ¡°Let the driver send me back. This way, you can be at ease and not waste time.¡±


    ¡°No, I must send you there personally.¡± Mo Chi went there firstly to accompany Qin Ran and secondly to pay respects to his parents-in-law. He didn¡¯t care about the city or countryside. Only the parents who were in Qin Ran¡¯s heart were qualified to be his parents-in-law.


    Qin Ran knew that she couldn¡¯t persuade Mo Chi anymore after she saw that he was determined. ¡°Then let¡¯s go and return quickly,¡± Qin Ran said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in a hurry. Your admission notice is here. School will officially start in September. In the future, you have to attend classes well in school. I don¡¯t think you have time to go out and play. We¡¯ll take this opportunity to go out and play for two days. It¡¯s not only a reward for your outstanding college entrance examination results, but also for relaxation.¡± Mo Chi was already prepared in a short period of time.


    It was also good. Over the years, Qin Ran had traveled to many countries and cities because of the uniqueness of her work. However, the thing she liked the most was the countryside when she was young. There were the most relaxed and warm times there.


    After a few bites of dinner, Qin Ran returned to her room to pack her luggage. Actually, there wasn¡¯t much to pack, only half a backpack.


    ¡°Ranran, I forgot to give you this this afternoon.¡± Mo Chi formally handed the admission notice to Qin Ran with both hands.


    ¡°So fast!¡± Qin Ran opened the notice. It was indeed the school she liked and the major she liked.


    He finally saw a sincere smile on the lass¡¯s face ever since he returned home in the afternoon.


    As long as she was happy.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, let me help you pack your things.¡± Indeed, when girls were happy, they liked to help others.


    ¡°Alright, I was just worried.¡± Mo Chi deliberately frowned and pandered to Qin Ran. Actually, the auntie at home would prepare his luggage in advance every time he went on a business trip. However, how could the luggage prepared by the auntie be as joyful as the one prepared by his wife?


    Qin Ran came to the cloakroom of Mo Chi¡¯s master bedroom and casually pushed open a closet. What greeted her eyes was only a variety of suits and white shirts.


    ¡°Why did you buy so many identical clothes?¡± Qin Ran was puzzled.


    ¡°These are all different.¡± Mo Chi casually took out two items and said, ¡°Some of them have different styles, and some have different colors.¡±

 Chapter 75 - On the Way

    Qin Ran carefully looked at the two suits in Mo Chi¡¯s hands. The style was definitely the same, and the color was almost the same. She asked, ¡°For example, what¡¯s different about these two?¡±


    ¡°The colors are different. This one is darker.¡± Mo Chi raised the one in his right hand and said.


    ¡°Indeed!¡± Indeed, men and women had puzzling shopping behaviors. They would order crazily because of this subtle difference.


    Of course, Mo Chi was still different from ordinary people. His clothes had been screened and sent to his house.


    Qin Ran then packed up. When she pulled open a drawer, her movements stopped.


    Mo Chi¡¯s various personal clothes were placed in front of her. Perhaps because Qin Ran was more or less ignorant about the feelings between men and women, she didn¡¯t take it seriously and picked up one piece with each hand and put it into the luggage bag.


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ll do this myself.¡± Didn¡¯t this lass know the use of these things? She was actually waving them back and forth in front of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Since she wanted to help others, she had to help them to the end.


    As the two of them fought, Qin Ran slipped. In the nick of time, she grabbed Mo Chi¡¯s tie and the two of them fell to the ground. Mo Chi¡¯s hands happened to be on Qin Ran¡¯s chest.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Ran exclaimed.


    Mo Chi quickly retracted his hand, but the strength in his blood had already been aroused. He helped Qin Ran up from the ground and pressed her against the wall.


    It was another deep, lingering kiss.


    Until Qin Ran pushed him away forcefully.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, you¡­ can¡¯t do this!¡± Qin Ran¡¯s tone was filled with anger, but her cheeks were red.


    Mo Chi, who was pushed away, was not angry. He stuck out the tip of his tongue and licked his lips, his eyes filled with reluctance.


    ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife by name. You hugged and kissed me without my permission. This is considered molestation and coercion. Do you believe that I¡¯ll sue you in court?¡±


    This lass¡¯s angry words were so cute.


    As he watched Qin Ran run back to her room, Mo Chi felt that he had picked up a treasure. He was glad that there was no such thing as a fake marriage in his country. The two of them had willingly registered their marriage and were husband and wife.


    Moreover, he would never divorce Qin Ran in this lifetime.


    ¡°This is too much.¡± Qin Ran returned to her room. After washing up, she lay on the bed and complained about Mo Chi¡¯s actions in a low voice.


    However, when she thought about how she could return to the countryside to pay respects to her parents tomorrow, she felt quite comfortable.


    When Qin Ran opened her eyes again, it was already 9:30 in the morning. The summer day was long, and the sun was definitely high in the sky.


    Qin Ran came to the hall on the first floor in her pajamas. When she saw Mo Chi sitting in the living room working on his computer, she complained, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up earlier?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to let you sleep in. Anyway, there¡¯s no hurry today. Take your time.¡± If a child wanted to sleep more, as an adult, he naturally had to spoil her.


    There was no driver, only Qin Ran and Mo Chi. Mo Chi drove while Qin Ran sat quietly in the front passenger seat.


    Initially, she was worried that Mo Chi would be pampered and would always have a chauffeur when he went out, so his driving skills would definitely not be good. However, when they got on the highway, Qin Ran realized that her worries were a little unnecessary.


    Mo Chi¡¯s driving skills were so outstanding that it was exaggerated.


    They drove all the way and even cleverly overtook the cars, and Qin Ran didn¡¯t feel any bumps at all as she sat at the side. They were always stable. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the surrounding scenery was constantly changing, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to feel their speed soaring.


    The last time she saw such exaggerated driving skills was when she was on a mission with Tang Yan. At that time, the two of them were ordered to fight the Demon King Fog.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so skilled!¡± Qin Ran said in surprise.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so bold!¡± Mo Chi looked straight ahead and said.


    Indeed, if an ordinary girl was sitting in the passenger seat of this car, she would probably be screaming in fear. However, she didn¡¯t. Not only did she not close her eyes to reduce the impact of the fear, she even focused on analyzing his driving skills.


    ¡°It takes one to know one!¡± Qin Ran cupped her hands playfully and didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    After getting off the highway, Mo Chi asked Qin Ran to search for the shop.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to pay our respects to my parents first?¡± Although she was puzzled, Qin Ran still obediently took out her phone and started searching.


    ¡°How can we go empty-handed?¡± Mo Chi patted Qin Ran¡¯s head and said.

 Chapter 76 - Extraordinary Skills

    That was indeed the case. Mo Chi was indeed thoughtful.


    There were many shops nearby as they approached the cemetery. Mo Chi stopped the car in front of a shop and brought Qin Ran into the shop to carefully choose a few items.


    The two of them were carrying many bags when they saw three to five young men coming up to them. They had different colors of hair and were dressed casually. It was better to avoid trouble so Qin Ran pulled Mo Chi and made way for them.


    Unexpectedly, when the two of them turned left, the other party also turned left. When the two of them turned right, the other party also turned right. It seemed that this momentum was directed at them.


    ¡°Hand over the money on you!¡± The young man with dyed blond hair stepped forward and berated loudly. The few brothers behind him immediately rolled up their sleeves and looked fierce.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have money. People pay with their phones nowadays. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Mo Chi replied.


    How could he provoke the other party at a time like this? Of course, Qin Ran could defeat these people in front of her, but how could she pretend to be an ordinary girl in front of Mo Chi if she were to beat these people?


    ¡°Then leave the phone and the payment password behind. We promise to let you off!¡± The hooligan in the torn pants also took a step forward and added.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let us pass? Otherwise, we¡¯ll beat you up! Choose one yourself,¡± Mo Chi said as he protected Qin Ran with his arms.


    When the other party heard this, their faces were filled with anger. They were clearly here to rob, but they were threatened in return. How would they survive in this area if word got out?


    Relying on their numbers, the few hooligans took the initiative to attack and waved their fists at Mo Chi.


    Mo Chi blocked with one hand and protected Qin Ran with the other.


    He was not afraid of fighting.


    Qin Ran was really afraid that Mo Chi would be at a disadvantage when he was fighting five people alone. Just as she was hesitating if she should go up and help, she saw that the five hooligans had already been beaten up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mo Chi picked up the things and said gently to Qin Ran.


    Qin Ran, who was already dumbfounded, returned to the car and was still in a daze. Even if the president of a corporation usually paid attention to fitness, he shouldn¡¯t have such skills. Moreover, she closed her eyes and recalled Mo Chi¡¯s moves. She felt that they were so familiar.


    Where had she seen those moves before?


    Qin Ran quickly searched in her mind.


    Fog.


    It was her arch-enemy Fog.


    She vaguely remembered that the other party had used it when they fought a few times.


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve been learning combat techniques since I was young. Grandpa hired the most professional coach for me.¡± Mo Chi suddenly explained.


    ¡°I see!¡± Qin Ran heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. That must be the case. After all, he was the heir of Tian Mo Corporation. It was normal for him to learn combat skills from a young age for his own safety. Moreover, the Mo family was big and powerful. The coach they hired must not be an ordinary person. It was very likely that he was a retiree of the National Security Bureau.


    What was she thinking just now? Although the man in front of her was sometimes a little controlling, he was generally gentle and considerate. How could he have any connection with that cold-faced arch-enemy?


    Qin Ran shook her head.


    The roads in the countryside were remote and difficult to walk on, especially to Qin Ran¡¯s house.


    Since she was young, Qin Ran was the one who was the furthest away from the school. She had once asked her parents why they lived in such a remote place. The answer she received was that her parents liked the quiet and were unwilling to live in a crowded place.


    However, until today, Qin Ran finally understood that her parents had a special status like her and were unwilling to attract too much attention.


    The car drove along the winding path. After two hours of bumps, the two of them finally arrived at Qin Ran¡¯s house.


    The countryside was vast and had few people. However, the courtyard of Qin Ran¡¯s house was not too big, but the design was very unique. The five main rooms facing the south were clean and bright. There were three side rooms on the west side that looked like a clinic. It seemed that Qin Ran¡¯s parents had treated patients here when they were alive. The courtyard walls were filled with flowers and plants. A few peonies bloomed beautifully.


    ¡°This species is very expensive.¡± Mo Chi took a closer look and realized that the peony flower in front of him was not ordinary. Instead, it was an expensive flower that was worth tens of thousands.


    Of course, Qin Ran knew about her family¡¯s things. Her mother loved flowers the most when she was alive. Every morning, she would take care of them in the courtyard before dawn. She even had someone buy these yellow peonies. However, in Mo Chi¡¯s eyes, her parents were just ordinary villagers. Therefore, she could only pretend to be stupid and say, ¡°Really? Is it very expensive?¡±

 Chapter 77 - Meeting Old Friends

    She wanted to lie and say that she had picked it up from the roadside, but this excuse seemed to be exposed easily. Hence, Qin Ran smiled foolishly and said, ¡°Then our family has really profited. It¡¯s like this. My parents¡¯ medical skills are very good. A few years ago, they coincidentally saved an uncle. That uncle was especially grateful and happened to be a rich person, so he sent us a lot of thank-you gifts. These peony flowers are among them.¡±


    Mo Chi nodded and asked in confusion, ¡°But this breed of peony is very difficult to raise. It almost needs to be taken care of every day. Your parents have already passed away, and you¡¯ve been outside all this time. Why¡­¡±


    ¡°My parents had a friend when they were alive. He doesn¡¯t live too far from here. He and my father were sworn friends for life. He couldn¡¯t bear to let the place they used to live in be in ruins, so he often came to clean and take care of the flowers and plants.¡±


    Qin Ran would not tell him that she had specially found someone to pay them five to six thousand yuan a month to clean up every day. Because she was coming back these few days, she had informed him in advance to rest for a few days.


    When Mo Chi heard Qin Ran¡¯s explanation, he looked up and saw that the entire courtyard was indeed very clean and tidy. It didn¡¯t look like it was uninhabited at all.


    ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re back!¡± The girl at the door cheered.


    ¡°Su Nan,¡± Qin Ran replied with equal joy.


    Su Nan was Qin Ran¡¯s best friend in the countryside. Of course, this friend only knew that her name was Ning Qing. Five years ago, her parents had earned quick money from doing business and moved to a big city to live. However, she didn¡¯t expect that there would be wins and losses in the business world. Their business¡¯s success and failure were both due to the same person. Three years later, because her father¡¯s investment failed, her entire family moved back to the countryside.


    ¡°When did you come back? That¡¯s great! I missed you so much!¡± Su Nan ran to Qin Ran and hugged her.


    ¡°You came just as I entered,¡± Qin Ran replied as she hugged Su Nan tightly.


    ¡°Qingqing, I miss you too much.¡±


    Su Nan still did not let go. She hugged her so tightly that Qin Ran started to cough.


    ¡°Are you alright? Are you alright?¡± Su Nan let go of Qin Ran and said with concern, ¡°Qingqing, why do I feel that you¡¯ve become thinner than before after going to a big city for nearly a year?!¡± Su Nan sized up Qin Ran from head to toe. She was sure that she wasn¡¯t wrong. Her friend was indeed thinner than before.


    Qin Ran only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Su Nan continued to ask, ¡°Qingqing, how are your biological parents? Are they good to you? Do they look down on you for growing up in the countryside?¡±


    Su Nan was straightforward and said whatever she wanted in front of her best friend, Qin Ran, who had been her best friend since she was young. She did not envy Qin Ran¡¯s parents for being rich. After living with her parents in the big city for three years, most of the rich people she saw had bad attitudes. Therefore, it was inevitable that she would have preconceived notions about Qin Ran¡¯s biological parents.


    However, her preconceived notions this time were very correct.


    The series of questions stunned Qin Ran. None of these questions were what she wanted to answer, so she just smiled and didn¡¯t speak.


    Mo Chi stood there like air and was completely ignored by the two sisters. In the end, he could only cough twice before Su Nan shifted his gaze to him.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    This question stumped Qin Ran even more. How should she explain Mo Chi¡¯s identity? The two of them were only a fake couple. Would it be a little inappropriate to directly introduce him as her husband? Just as she was feeling conflicted, Su Nan directly said, ¡°Is he your biological uncle? He specially sent you back to pay respects to your parents, right?¡±


    Uncle?


    Indeed, no matter how handsome Mo Chi was, he was in his thirties after all. In addition, he usually didn¡¯t like to talk or smile and always had an ice-cold expression. No matter what, his identity as an uncle was much more suitable than her husband.


    Qin Ran smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t refute.


    Mo Chi¡¯s face instantly turned green.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle. Thank you for taking care of Qingqing. She¡¯s a strong person. Even if she¡¯s unhappy, she rarely shows it. You have to treat her better in the future.¡±


    When did it become someone else¡¯s turn to entrust his wife to him? Moreover, not to mention taking care of her, he couldn¡¯t wait to dote on her every day.


    ¡°Alright, alright, Nannan. I haven¡¯t seen you for more than a year. Don¡¯t just talk about me. Hurry up and talk to me about your changes.¡± Qin Ran pulled Su Nan¡¯s hand and changed the topic.


    ¡°I¡¯m still the same. Nothing new has happened. By the way, Qingqing, do you know? In the past six months that he hasn¡¯t seen you, my brother has been lovesick.¡±

 Chapter 78 - Engagement

    As soon as Su Nan finished speaking, Mo Chi and Qin Ran looked at each other at the same time. One of them had an even uglier expression and clenched his fists tightly. The other frowned and looked embarrassed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not stand here anymore. Hurry up and go to my house to eat.¡± Su Nan pulled Qin Ran out. When they reached the entrance of the courtyard, she seemed to have thought of something. She turned around and looked at Mo Chi before saying, ¡°Uncle, come with us. It¡¯s not far. It¡¯s just a few minutes walk.¡±


    If any girl on the streets as old as Su Nan called him uncle, Mo Chi would not be angry. However, she was his wife¡¯s best friend! Although he was very unwilling, Qin Ran had been pulled away by her after all. He had to follow her.


    After walking for fifteen minutes, they arrived at Su Nan¡¯s house. After she shouted that Qingqing had returned, a boy in his twenties replied happily. However, when he saw Qin Ran, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. His mouth seemed to be stuck and he didn¡¯t say a word for a long time.


    This was Su Wang, Su Nan¡¯s older brother. He had also grown up with Qin Ran, so they could be considered childhood sweethearts.


    ¡°Qingqing is here!¡± Su Qing¡¯s parents walked out of the room later and looked at Qin Ran happily.


    The group entered the house happily. Only Mo Chi responded to them with a face full of coldness.


    After entering the house, they sat on the sofa by the coffee table. Mr. and Mrs. Su were in a hurry to ask about Mo Chi¡¯s identity, so Qin Ran could only bite the bullet and explain, ¡°This is my relative, he¡¯s¡­¡±


    Qin Ran stuttered and couldn¡¯t continue.


    ¡°He¡¯s her uncle.¡± Su Nan interrupted.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Qingqing¡¯s uncle. Sorry for the disrespect!¡± They happily thought that Mo Chi was from the Qin family. Because the Qin family was already at the top of the pyramid in their eyes, their eyes were immediately filled with respect.


    Mo Chi, on the other hand, felt that he was about to explode from anger. But what could he do? Could it be that he really wanted to go against his wife? Forget it, forget it. He would remember it in his heart and settle it when they got home tonight.


    ¡°Qingqing, there¡¯s something that Uncle and Auntie have been wanting to tell you, but we felt that you would dislike it, so we were too embarrassed to say it.¡±


    After Mr. Su finished speaking, he glanced at Su Wang.


    Qin Ran nodded politely. Actually, there was nothing to dislike. To put it bluntly, she was now an orphan.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get straight to the point. You and Su Wang grew up together. You know his character and personality. And that your parents¡­ are no longer around. We also watched you grow up. How do you think Uncle and Auntie treat you?¡±


    These words didn¡¯t sound right, but Qin Ran could only nod fiercely. ¡°Uncle and Auntie are very good to me. I understand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Uncle and Auntie treat you well. Su Wang will treat you even better in the future. He has always liked you. Your parents also thought highly of your future before they died. So¡­¡±


    When Mr. Su said this, Su Wang continued, ¡°Qingqing, I will definitely not let you down. I will definitely protect you in the future.¡±


    Qin Ran never expected to face a proposal when she came to the Su family. However, she subconsciously looked at Mo Chi.


    Mo Chi pursed his lips tightly and trembled slightly. It seemed like he was really angry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Mo Chi¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    ¡°Why¡­ why is that?¡±


    ¡°Because of the crime of bigamy.¡± Mo Chi¡¯s every word was powerful.


    Bigamy?


    Qin Ran married someone?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce me to them?¡± Mo Chi changed back to his usual gentle appearance.


    It seemed that the truth couldn¡¯t be hidden forever. Lying really shouldn¡¯t be done easily, because retribution came too quickly.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Su Wang, Nannan. I¡¯m already married. He¡¯s not my uncle. He¡¯s my husband.¡± Qin Ran lowered her head and said.


    Married? And with this uncle? Why did Qin Ran choose to marry an uncle so early when she was just twenty years old? How could she be willing? He must have forced her!


    ¡°No matter how rich you are, you can¡¯t force Qingqing to marry you!¡± The one who spoke angrily was Su Wang.


    Qin Ran felt that even if her entire body was covered in mouths, she wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it clearly. She could only wave her hands and shake her head. ¡°No, no, I wasn¡¯t forced.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s forced, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Mo Chi didn¡¯t want to say a word to this family. It was really detestable to try to steal his wife in front of him.

 Chapter 79 - Mo Chis New Skill

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Then, he held Qin Ran¡¯s hand and walked back to the old house happily.


    Qin Ran realized that Mo Chi was really angry this time. When she ran away from home, no matter how angry he was, he wouldn¡¯t completely ignore her. However, this time, Mo Chi didn¡¯t say a word for a few minutes.


    This was very bad.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have hidden your identity from the beginning. I know that my explanation is useless. It¡¯s my fault for making you suffer so much embarrassment. I¡¯m sorry!¡± She had to hurry up and admit her mistake. As long as her attitude was right, she might be able to get a lighter punishment.


    However, this sentence made Mo Chi¡¯s originally gloomy face even darker.


    ¡°Is this something that¡¯s difficult for me? It¡¯s about why you have a childhood sweetheart who still misses you and actually wants to marry you.¡±


    ¡°Because this place is remote, the only families who lived here all year round when I was young were my family and Nannan¡¯s family. My parents often treated his family¡¯s illnesses. Therefore, we became closer after interacting with them for a while.¡± The children in the countryside usually had siblings at home. Only Qin Ran was always alone, so she liked to be friends with them when the Su siblings were slightly warmer to her.


    ¡°Then there was an engagement?¡± Mo Chi spread out his hands.


    ¡°There was no engagement at all. It was my parents and the parents of the Su family who joked a few times. It was just a joke, but I didn¡¯t expect them to take it seriously and always mention it.¡±


    As if she felt that she didn¡¯t explain enough, Qin Ran added, ¡°When I was in junior high school, I even specially asked Dad if I had to marry Brother Su Wang when I grew up. Dad said that there was no need and asked me to marry the person I really liked.¡±


    At this point, Mo Chi understood that this so-called marriage was just the other party¡¯s wishful thinking.


    However, the other party had good intentions. They probably saw that Qin Ran¡¯s adoptive parents had already passed away, and her life with her biological parents was not very happy, so they wanted their son to marry the daughter of an old friend and take good care of her.


    Every time he thought of these things, Mo Chi couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Qin Ran. This lass looked like the sun, but in reality, her life wasn¡¯t easy.


    This trip took more than an hour. Coupled with the fact that they had been traveling all morning, Qin Ran was already tired and hungry. Her stomach responded unhappily.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± Mo Chi asked curiously.


    Qin Ran nodded obediently. After going to the Su family, she didn¡¯t get to eat and was actually angry.


    ¡°Let me get you something to eat,¡± Mo Chi said as he stood up to leave.


    ¡°You?¡± Qin Ran questioned. Mo Chi was the president of the Tian Mo Corporation. Shouldn¡¯t he be aloof? He actually knew how to cook?


    ¡°If I¡¯m not the one cooking now, then is there any other way?¡±


    That was true. After all, it would take at least an hour to drive from the countryside to town. In any case, Qin Ran was about to vomit from the bumpy ride. Forget it, she would eat whatever Mo Chi cooked.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that half an hour later, the food brought out from the kitchen was actually very delicious. ¡°You actually know our wild vegetables. Most importantly, you cook so much on your first try. As expected of the president, you¡¯re bold and outstanding in all aspects.¡±


    Mo Chi remained silent and thought to himself, This is nothing much.


    In the past, when he was carrying out missions in the General Corps and encountered wilderness survival, he was proficient in digging wild vegetables, distilling water, and drilling wood for fire. Being able to survive in all kinds of difficult and dangerous environments was his basic professionalism.


    Qin Ran was really hungry. She lowered her head and wolfed down the food in her bowl.


    ¡°Father-in-law and mother-in-law asked you to marry the person you like. Have you found that person now?¡± Mo Chi pretended to ask casually.


    Qin Ran put down her bowl. Actually, this was also a question that she was thinking about. In the past, she only felt that she was young and that it was too early for her to consider marriage. But now, on one hand, she was already married to Mo Chi by chance, and on the other hand, Uncle Su was also worried about the rest of her life. She suddenly felt that she had really become an adult and had to happily respond to the person she liked and wanted to spend the rest of her life with.


    Seeing that Qin Ran didn¡¯t say anything, Mo Chi added, ¡°We won¡¯t get a divorce in the future. Take it slow. Perhaps you¡¯ll realize that I¡¯m the person you like?¡±

 Chapter 80 - Qin Xue Is an Illegitimate Daughter

    Mo Chi, who was usually as cold as ice, said that gentle confession just now. It was almost all the gentleness he had for the past thirty years.


    However, whenever the two of them talked about divorce, Qin Ran would act very unnaturally. From her firm opinion in wanting to get a divorce some time ago to her hesitation now, Qin Ran felt that her heart seemed to be slowly being moved.


    In the past, she had been stubborn with her adoptive parents, her colleagues, and the Qin family. However, yesterday, in front of Mo Chi, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red as if she wanted to vent all the grievances in her heart.


    Because of the grievance in her heart, Mo Chi put down his work and accompanied her all the way here. He had just suffered a great grievance. Why did he patiently dig wild vegetables for her to cook?


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Qin Ran said these words almost subconsciously. There were thousands of words, and these words were the most important in her heart.


    Mo Chi was stunned by this sudden gratitude. He forgot to chew the food in his mouth and only focused on the girl.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing. I think I want to get along well with you. We don¡¯t have to get a divorce at the end of the term. We won¡¯t always use the words ¡®fake couple¡¯ to prevaricate.¡± Qin Ran¡¯s eyes were sparkling under the light. When they landed on Mo Chi¡¯s heart, they seemed to be like glowing stars.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Mo Chi felt that all his previous efforts were worth it to be able to obtain Qin Ran¡¯s words.


    The moonlight was very beautiful tonight, and the evening breeze was sweet. The peonies in the courtyard were beautiful even after they were gathered.


    After a busy day, there were all kinds of accidents. Therefore, Qin Ran and Mo Chi agreed to wake up early tomorrow morning to visit her parents¡¯ graves.


    It was already 2:30 AM. The lights were still on on the top floor of the Qin Corporation¡¯s office.


    Qin Yang had been looking at the documents on his desk for two hours.


    If the boss didn¡¯t leave, the two secretaries didn¡¯t dare to leave either. They sat at their work desks at the door and looked at each other with their chin in their hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with President Qin? He hasn¡¯t moved since Xiao Zhang came out.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I don¡¯t dare to ask. Something major must have happened in the company.¡±


    Everyone knew that Qin Yang was a workaholic, but this time, it was really not because of the company.


    It was Qin Xue, the younger sister he had doted on for nearly twenty years.


    Ever since he suspected Qin Xue last time, Qin Yang had sent professionals to investigate her. However, he accidentally discovered that she was actually related to Mr. Qin.


    Today, the further test results were out. She was indeed Mr. Qin¡¯s daughter, his illegitimate daughter.


    Along with it were various details of her contact with her biological mother.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Xing Li¡¯s birthday today. That stupid woman actually bought me a set of golden jade jewelry. I can earn another sum of money from her.¡±


    ¡°Mom, other than Qin Yang, my brothers are basically useless. They¡¯re idle all day long and will probably rely on their elders in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll definitely chase Xing Li and her three illegitimate children away as soon as possible and bring you over to enjoy life.¡±


    Line by line, every word was unsightly. Her younger sister, who usually looked understanding and gentle, was actually so vicious behind her back. The little princess that their Qin family had doted on for more than ten years actually wanted to break up this family all the time.


    Qin Yang thought about how Mrs. Qin used to wake up early every morning to make breakfast for her. He thought about how the three brothers had spent a lot of money to buy the jade bracelet for Qin Xue¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony and felt that it was really ridiculous.


    This was not his sister.


    From the beginning to the end, his only sister was Qin Ran.


    However, their entire family treated her as a thorn in their side. They brought her back from the remote countryside and didn¡¯t use all their strength to dote on her. Instead, they let her stay in the nanny room. They knew that she had a strong personality, but they still forced her to use Qin Xue¡¯s remaining things and clothes. In the end, in order to resolve the difficulties of her family and business, they forced her to marry a disabled person.


    But now, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She had already severed ties with the Qin family, yet they still wanted her to suffer for the sake of the Qin family. She wasn¡¯t allowed to sue the bullies for bullying.


    Why? Why didn¡¯t they open their eyes earlier!


    Qin Yang felt really upset and punched the table heavily.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, President Qin?¡± The two secretaries at the door hurriedly knocked on the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to wait for me. Hurry up and go back!¡±

 Chapter 81 - Acting

    Should he tell his parents about this? Qin Yang stood up from his seat and walked around the office twice. He had already made up his mind.


    It was already half past three in the morning when he drove home. The Qin family had already fallen asleep, and the living room was silent. Qin Yang also walked into his room and took a cold shower before sleeping.


    The next morning, Qin Xue received a three-layer cake. She said in surprise, ¡°Why is there a cake for me?¡±


    Qin Yang walked down from the bedroom on the second floor. ¡°Xiao Xue, I ordered it for you. And this necklace.¡± As Qin Yang spoke, he handed Qin Xue a gift box. It was a style from a brand that she had been eyeing for a long time.


    ¡°Some time ago, I didn¡¯t treat you well. These are all compensation for you. Good sister, I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡± Qin Yang¡¯s tone was doting.


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t say that. I understand because you usually work so hard to manage the company.¡± It was as if Qin Xue was still that understanding young lady. Qin Yang was the future heir of the Qin Corporation, and all the financial power would be in his hands. In the long run, pleasing him was more important than pleasing Mr. Qin.


    Qin Yang reached out his hand and patted Qin Xue¡¯s head as usual. He continued, ¡°Our Xiao Xue is so sensible. Tell me, what other gifts do you want?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t lack anything. It¡¯s just that school is about to start. I wonder where Sister is? How¡¯s the preparation of the things needed for university?¡±


    When he heard this, Qin Yang tried his best to suppress the change in his gaze.


    Ever since Zhang Lan¡¯s incident, Mrs. Qin hated Qin Ran even more. ¡°Why are you mentioning that useless woman for no reason? Xiao Xue, you¡¯re too kind. Have you forgotten how she treated us last time?¡±


    She was clearly his biological daughter, but she was instigated by the daughter of a mistress to hate her to the core. When Qin Yang saw this scene, he did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry with Sister. She must have some difficulties that she can¡¯t say.¡± Of course, Qin Xue didn¡¯t care about Qin Ran¡¯s life. She just wanted to test the Qin family¡¯s attitude towards Qin Ran and see if she really had no chance of returning to the Qin family.


    When Mrs. Qin heard this, she let out a long sigh and shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°Brother, what do you think?¡± Qin Xue had a begging expression.


    If it were in the past, Qin Yang would still think that Qin Xue was genuinely concerned about his sister. However, now that he understood her vicious thoughts, he knew that she did not want Qin Ran to return to the Qin family at all. Hence, he pretended to agree and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t she say in front of everyone at your celebration party that she had already severed all ties with our Qin family? Then she is just a stranger to us now. Why should we let her return?¡±


    She was clearly such an innocent sister, but they were saying sarcastic words about her together here. Qin Yang really wanted to slap himself.


    After dealing with Qin Xue, Qin Yang went to the study room. He sat on the chair and felt guilty for a while. As if he had thought of something, he opened his account and transferred a million yuan to Qin Ran¡¯s bank card.


    As an elder brother, he could not be by his sister¡¯s side to care for her. The only thing he could do was to let her have more money.


    In the future, he would definitely chase Qin Xue out of the Qin family and let her suffer all the hardships that Qin Ran had once suffered. He would also bring his biological sister back to the Qin family and treasure her like a baby.


    Meanwhile, Qin Ran, who was far away in the countryside, had no idea about all of this, nor did she want to know. Right now, she didn¡¯t want the word ¡°Qin¡± to appear in her mind. Even if it did, she was praying that it had nothing to do with the Qin family.


    The morning in the countryside was filled with birdsong and fragrant flowers. A few sparrows by the window were chirping happily. Qin Ran opened her sleepy eyes and came to the courtyard in her slippers. Unexpectedly, she saw Mo Chi by the wall.


    ¡°You¡¯re up?¡± Mo Chi walked closer as he spoke.


    Qin Ran nodded obediently. Suddenly, her nose felt a little itchy and she couldn¡¯t help but sneeze.


    ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡± Mo Chi frowned and placed his hand on Qin Ran¡¯s forehead to test the temperature. It was very normal.


    ¡°No.¡± It was just an occasional sneeze. There was nothing to fuss about.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Mo Chi asked again.


    It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t asked. After asking, Qin Ran really felt a little hungry. She covered her stomach with her hands and smiled.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Chi had already prepared breakfast and placed it on the small stone table in the courtyard. Qin Ran walked over and was shocked to see porridge and dishes.

 Chapter 82 - Put It Down

    After breakfast, Qin Ran wanted to pick up her phone and go out with Mo Chi. But she saw a bank message and clicked on it.


    Qin Yang transferred the money to her again.


    Qin Ran had long cursed in her heart. How long would this group of Qin family members want to pester her? Why did they transfer money to her for no reason?


    At this moment, an unfamiliar call came in. Qin Ran habitually pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s me. I want to ask if you¡¯ve been doing well recently. Did you see the money I transferred to you?¡±


    It was Qin Yang¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Can you guys stop disturbing my life? How many times do I have to say it?¡± Qin Ran¡¯s hurried tone was filled with anger. She wanted to change her phone number too much, but she had no choice but to use this number as she needed to contact the school.


    ¡°What happened before was all our fault. You¡¯re my biological sister, don¡¯t worry¡­¡±


    Before Qin Yang could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Qin Ran.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that again. Don¡¯t call me again in the future. I¡¯ll transfer the one million yuan you transferred to me back to you. Goodbye!¡±


    Without waiting for the other party¡¯s response, Qin Ran hung up the phone. Then, she opened the bank software and transferred the one million yuan back. Anyway, she would pay it back every time Qin Yang transferred it. She was a prospective university student waiting for school to start, so she definitely had more free time than Qin Yang, the general manager.


    ¡°Ranran.¡± Mo Chi¡¯s urging voice came from outside the door. Qin Ran quickly picked up her phone and went out.


    The cemetery was not far from the small courtyard. The path was narrow and uneven. The two of them decided to walk there.


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Ran and Mo Chi arrived at the tombstone of her adoptive parents. Qin Ran respectfully arranged every tribute. This place could burn paper money. Qin Ran carefully lit the things that she had prepared.


    In the firelight, she seemed to see her parents¡¯ smiling faces again. She believed that her parents had already obtained bliss and lived the life they had always wanted.


    The ideals in their hearts might have been realized, or they might have already let go. In short, they would not be conflicted or sad about this.


    Actually, achieving the ideals was not the only way. Sometimes, letting go was also a way.


    There were so many people lying in the cemetery. Which one of them did not have any pursuits or persistence when they were alive? However, how much could they change if they couldn¡¯t take it with them when they died?


    ¡°Ranran, if your parents were still around, they would definitely be very gratified to see you so outstanding now.¡± Mo Chi comforted her. He was right. Which parents wouldn¡¯t be willing to nurture a top scholar for the college entrance examination?


    However, Qin Ran shook her head. It might not be the case. Her parents might be proud of her for becoming the top scholar of the college entrance examination, but they might not be relieved. However, their hearts would definitely ache if they knew that she suffered so much grievance and neglect in the Qin family.


    After sweeping the tomb, Qin Ran brought Mo Chi around the cemetery. When she was young, this area was still barren. Only wild trees and weeds grew everywhere in the mountains. She, Su Nan, and Su Wang often came here to play for the entire day. Every evening, they would go home to eat under their mother¡¯s shouts.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, you¡¯ve lived in the most prosperous city center since you were young. You¡¯ve definitely never been to such a remote countryside place, right?¡± Qin Ran said as she walked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been here before,¡± Mo Chi replied.


    Actually, to Mo Chi, this place was not worthy of being described as remote. When he was surviving in the wilderness, he had even gone to the extremely cold and desert areas that were rarely visited.


    He had never thought of hiding his identity as the commander of the national special-class regiment, Fog, from Qin Ran. However, he did not know how to say it. In his heart, Qin Ran was like a soft and tender crystal ball. He was afraid that if he did not organize his speech well, he would scare the lass.


    Moreover, he was forcing Qin Ran not to get a divorce in their current state. He couldn¡¯t let external factors affect them easily.


    Mo Chi then thought about how he had been at the top of the Assassination Network for a long time. He was so skilled that he wasn¡¯t afraid of those enemies who came to assassinate him at any time. However, Qin Ran was different. A gentle and weak young lady who was like a flower couldn¡¯t be tormented. Therefore, he was determined not to implicate her.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Qin Ran¡¯s voice pulled Mo Chi¡¯s thoughts back to reality.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± It seemed that he had been too distracted to notice Qin Ran¡¯s question.


    ¡°Should we continue walking forward?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s walk some more.¡±

 Chapter 83 - : Jealousy

    Qin Ran nodded and continued to walk in front of Mo Chi. Seeing his wife¡¯s small hand swaying, he really couldn¡¯t help but want to follow and hold her small hand tightly.


    The hand that was suddenly held instinctively shrank back before relaxing.


    Mo Chi thought that Qin Ran was afraid, but he didn¡¯t know that this lass was using all her strength to suppress her conditional reflexes.


    Suddenly, someone touched her from behind. If it was before, Qin Ran would have already bent down and knocked them to the ground. However, Mo Chi was following behind her today. She actually had a feeling of letting a trustworthy person take care of her six.


    Qin Ran had to admit that she was already a little dependent on Mo Chi.


    The two of them wandered around outside and it was almost ten o¡¯clock when they returned home.


    Qin Ran carried a small stool and sat in the shade of the big tree in front of the door. She turned on her phone and played games.


    As soon as she logged into her account, she saw Qin Fei sending an invitation to participate in the battle with the username ¡°Add One Strong Push¡±.


    Add One Strong Push: ¡°Sister, come on, let¡¯s play together.¡±


    Jam Ride: ¡°Coming, coming. I¡¯ll play this role.¡±


    After Qin Ran sent the message, she immediately chose a role. This role was one of her trump cards.


    Add One Strong Push: ¡°Sister, that¡¯s great. As long as you play this, we will definitely win this round.¡±


    Of course. Qin Ran was still very confident in this role.


    As expected, twenty minutes later, the words ¡°Victory¡± popped up on the phone screen.


    Add One Strong Push: ¡°I knew it. You won¡¯t fail when you make a move.¡±


    Jam Ride: ¡°I¡¯m keeping a low profile.¡±


    In the end, as soon as Qin Ran messaged this, the other four teammates in the team started to praise her crazily and beg for guidance.


    ¡°Sister Jam, bring me to play another round. Let¡¯s go to the stars together!¡±


    ¡°Sister Jam, bring me along too. I promise not to be a burden.¡±


    Who wouldn¡¯t like flattery! In any case, it was fun no matter who she played with. She might as well start another round.


    This time, Qin Ran changed her role, but it was also something she was good at.


    The other party was also very strong in this round. Using the terms from a real war, it was a stalemate.


    Thirty minutes later,


    Qin Ran did not disappoint and won with the six people.


    Add One Strong Push: ¡°You haven¡¯t been online for a few days, but your skills are getting better and better. To be honest, did you secretly look for a sparring partner behind my back?¡±


    Jam Ride: ¡°Do I need to find a sparring partner with my skills? There is a queue of people lining up to pay me with a high salary to be their sparring partner.¡± If Qin Ran were to boast, she would have no bottom line. However, what she said was not wrong at all. Even if she did not go to university, with her current skills, she would definitely be able to enjoy a high-grade life.


    Add One Strong Push: ¡°That¡¯s true, but we¡¯ve known each other for so long online. When are you going to ask me out for a meal?¡±


    Of course, Qin Ran had to reject him. Moreover, she promised that she was doing this for Qin Fei¡¯s sake. If he knew that the person he hated and looked down on the most in real life was actually the god he had always admired on the Internet, he would probably have the intention to kill himself.


    Jam Ride: ¡°I¡¯m ugly and have an annoying personality. I can¡¯t stand strangers. Forget it.¡±


    The more he was rejected, the more interested Qin Fei became.


    Add One Strong Push: ¡°How is that possible? I bet that Sister will definitely be devastatingly beautiful and have a lot of character.¡±


    Qin Ran was already used to Qin Fei¡¯s series of praises. After lowering her head to play two rounds of games, her neck was a little sore. She wanted to raise her head and stretch, but in the next second, she met Mo Chi¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make any sound? You scared me to death.¡± Qin Ran didn¡¯t notice that Mo Chi¡¯s expression was wrong and even complained.


    ¡°Because you were too focused on playing games.¡± After saying that, Mo Chi couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°you were also focused on chatting with others.¡±


    Since she had promised to try to be together for a long time, Qin Ran consciously handed her phone over for him to check when she saw how affectionate Mo Chi was. ¡°See, I just casually said a few words to a netizen I¡¯ve known for a long time.¡±


    It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t look, but when Mo Chi saw it, he suddenly felt a sense of danger.


    Yesterday, Su Wang proposed to her in front of him.


    Today, there were unknown netizens desperately begging to meet her.


    Wasn¡¯t his wife a little too popular? Yesterday, that kid kept calling her Qingqing, and today, someone kept calling her sister. Should he also cultivate a little skill to please girls so that he could keep Qin Ran?

 Chapter 84 - Im Looking for a Game Sparring Partner

    ¡°Do you like to play games?¡± Mo Chi asked.


    Qin Ran nodded fiercely. ¡°Of course. We young people all like to play games.¡±


    She specially emphasized on the ¡°we¡±. Was that to tell him that they were not of the same circle? Thinking of this, Mo Chi took Qin Ran¡¯s phone and opened the game software. He wanted to play a round too!


    He was Mo Chi and Fog. How could a mere game stump him?


    Qin Ran watched quietly from the side with a face full of curiosity. This was the first time she had seen President Mo play games. However, the battle situation was not very good. Thirteen minutes later, the words ¡°failure¡± were especially eye-catching on the screen.


    Mr. Mo had lost, and it wasn¡¯t just a huge loss. He was beaten up by the other party one-sidedly. He wanted to show off in front of his wife, but he accidentally revealed his shortcomings.


    Mo Chi had mixed feelings and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s your first time playing it. Moreover, your ability to accept such new things shouldn¡¯t be strong at your age. It¡¯s understandable.¡± Qin Ran tried to ease the awkwardness and comforted him softly.


    However, it was better not to say these words because Mo Chi¡¯s frown deepened once he heard those words. At his age? He¡¯s not that old, right? He knew that the lass¡¯s words were innocent, but was there a need to hurt him again and again?


    ¡°I only slipped up for a moment. Besides, my learning ability is extremely strong. I guarantee that I can surpass your teammates within a week for this game.¡± Mo Chi was stubborn. Even if he lost, he would never lower his head.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Qin Ran felt that the current Mo Chi was like a child who had not eaten candy. He was clearly so mature, yet she still had to coax him.


    However, Mo Chi wasn¡¯t joking. When he saw Qin Ran skipping back into the house, he immediately took out his phone and called his assistant, Mo Qing.


    ¡°Mo Qing, go and arrange a few of the best game coaches for me. The sooner the better. Then, adjust my schedule for the next week and give me three hours of gaming lessons every day,¡± Mo Chi said.


    ¡°President¡­ President Mo, is it the kind of game you play on the phone?¡± Mo Qing had been with his master for so long, but this was the first time he had received such a strange request.


    ¡°Yes! Remember, the sooner the better. Of course, the effect must be guaranteed!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Qing twisted his ears fiercely to make sure that he wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    Heavens, so many things happen between countries and cities every day. President Mo didn¡¯t care about all these when he¡¯s the regiment commander. Instead, he was so obsessed with a mobile game. It was an inexplicable and sudden obsession.


    This¡­ this must be related to Young Madam.


    Mo Qing finally understood. Only the Young Madam could make his boss react like this.


    As the saying goes, you can¡¯t make bricks without straw. No matter how amazing Mo Chi¡¯s skills in the wilderness were, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand every meal of wild vegetables. Qin Ran didn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t have an appetite, but he thought that as long as he left the countryside early in the afternoon, he would be able to find a convenience store. At that time, it would be a good choice to buy some snacks for Qin Ran.


    When they left, Qin Ran was still a little sad. No matter how many years had passed, this would always be the place where her memories began. There were smiles and tears, and there were the purest emotions. Her parents were gone, and she was going to leave too. The once lively courtyard would be like the surrounding wilderness, silent from now on.


    She never liked to cry, but in the blink of an eye, cold tears dripped onto her clothes and stained them.


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t bear to part with them. I¡¯ll bring you back often in the future.¡± Every time Qin Ran was sad, his heart ached so much that he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Who could say for sure what would happen in the future? But even if she didn¡¯t come back often in the future, Mo Chi¡¯s words at this moment were a huge comfort. Qin Ran nodded, gritted her teeth, turned around, and walked straight into the car without looking back.


    After two and a half hours of bumpy journey, the two of them finally saw a convenience store. Considering the accident when they first arrived, Mo Chi insisted that Qin Ran stay in the car while he went down to buy milk, drinks, bread, and ham sausage.


    ¡°Ranran, you must be hungry, right? Eat something to fill your stomach first.¡±


    Qin Ran took the milk that Mo Chi had already opened and took two sips. Although it was already past three in the afternoon, she wasn¡¯t very hungry. She was just surprisingly tired. However, she didn¡¯t fall asleep as the path swayed.

 Chapter 85 - Return Journey

    The road conditions were stable after getting on the highway and Mo Chi¡¯s driving skills were extremely stable. After a while, Qin Ran fell asleep in the backseat. When she opened her eyes again, she had already arrived at the Mo Residence. Qin Ran was really hungry now so she had eaten more than two bowls of porridge.


    When she returned to the countryside this time, she met her old friend, Su Nan. The two of them added each other on WeChat. When Qin Ran left, she also sent her a message. Now, she happened to receive a reply.


    When she opened it, she realized that the Su family had also bought a house in Xuanchuan City. Moreover, the Su family¡¯s business had also spread throughout the country and they had become rich people again. During that period of time, they returned to their hometown to reminisce about their past life.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Qin Ran complained, but she was very happy.


    ¡°The situation that day was too awkward. We didn¡¯t even have the time to talk about it. However, we¡¯re all in Xuanchuan City now. Brother and I will go back the day after tomorrow. Let¡¯s go out for a meal.¡± Indeed, no matter how much time had passed, Su Nan¡¯s personality would not change. She still liked to gather everyone for a meal.


    ¡°You and Brother Su Wang are back?¡± Qin Ran was extremely enthusiastic when she saw Su Nan. However, she felt very awkward when she thought of what Su Wang said that day.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qingqing. You don¡¯t have to care about what happened that day. It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Su Nan replied instantly.


    Forget it. In any case, they were in the same city. She could hide for a while, but she couldn¡¯t hide forever. Besides, it was impossible for Qin Ran to sever ties with Su Nan and Su Wang forever because of what happened that day!


    ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Ran agreed.


    At the Qin Residence.


    Even though Qin Yang had given her a gift last time and bought her a cake, Qin Xue still wasn¡¯t sure if Qin Yang¡¯s love for her had returned to how it was before.


    ¡°Mom, some time ago, Qin Yang did not treat me kindly. It seems like he still can¡¯t forget his biological sister.¡± Qin Xue sent a message to Zhao Fang to complain.


    Zhao Fang was Xing Li¡¯s best friend for many years. Ever since Qin Xue was brought back to the Qin family, she had been calling her godmother. But in actuality? She was Qin Xue¡¯s biological mother and Qin Song¡¯s mistress.


    Her best friend had stolen her man and become the third party in her marriage. She actually helped her raise her child for more than ten years. If the truth was revealed, she really did not know how Xing Li would accept it.


    Not long after Qin Xue sent the message, Zhao Fang replied, ¡°That Qin Ran is really persistent. She¡¯s simply our nemesis. Xiao Xue, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m free the day after tomorrow. When I ask Xing Li out, you should follow her and probe her.¡±


    This was great. Qin Xue was still very confident in her mother¡¯s methods. Xing Li was not her match at all. When the time came, she would definitely listen to her and persuade Qin Yang.


    The long journey was really torturous. Qin Ran had rested for the entire day yesterday and had yet to recover from it. She slept for the entire afternoon today before she regained her senses. Seeing that it was getting late, she changed her clothes and ran out to the place she had agreed to meet Su Nan and Su Wang.


    ¡°Qingqing, here!¡± Su Nan, who was wearing a grayish-white sports suit, waved at her. Su Wang was standing beside her.


    Qin Ran ran over and grabbed her good friend¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? Qingqing, I¡¯ll take care of all your expenses tonight.¡± After saying that, Su Nan patted her chest with her right hand and wrapped her left arm around Qin Ran¡¯s shoulder.


    Qin Ran smiled and joked, ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re indeed different from before. You¡¯ve become so generous.¡±


    ¡°Since when am I not generous?¡±


    These words were true. Su Nan was a righteous and pure person, and she was exceptionally good to her friends and best friends. Moreover, she was straightforward and said whatever she wanted. This was also the reason why Qin Ran liked to be friends with her the most.


    The three of them came to the fourth floor of the mall together, but they did not know what to eat.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s not dwell on it. Let¡¯s eat hotpot this time. I remember that Qingqing has loved spicy food since she was young. Let¡¯s go to the ¡®Spicy and Spicy¡¯ hotpot restaurant ahead.¡± After Su Nan finished speaking, she pulled Qin Ran and Su Wang forward.


    It was not bad for someone to jump out and make a decision when everyone was hesitating. It was probably because she had a deep impression of Qin Ran¡¯s habit of eating spicy food.


    Su Nan, who had just sat down, waved her hand and called the waiter over. ¡°Give me the spiciest soup base and all kinds of spicy dishes.¡±


    She had to completely satisfy her best friend since she likes to eat spicy food.

 Chapter 86 - Hot Pot Banquet

    ¡°Nannan, Nannan, there¡¯s no need for that,¡± Qin Ran hurriedly interrupted. After all, she wasn¡¯t the only one eating. Wouldn¡¯t the siblings lose their stomachs if she ordered the spiciest soup base?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine since you like it!¡± Su Nan¡¯s domineering look was simply the ceiling of how a best friend should be.


    ¡°Nannan, there¡¯s really no need. I love spicy food, but there¡¯s a limit! And if I eat too much spicy food, my stomach will hurt.¡± It seemed that only by showing weakness could Su Nan¡¯s enthusiasm be slightly reduced.


    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s have a medium spicy one, but serve us all the dishes.¡±


    ¡°Nannan, there¡¯s no need for that. I think there are more than a hundred dishes in this restaurant!¡± Qin Ran frowned. This scene was like when she pulled Su Nan away from fighting when she was young.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m rich. This is the first time I¡¯m treating you to a meal in so many years. It must be grand.¡± Su Nan patted her chest again with an expression that said, ¡°I¡¯m the boss, I get to decide.¡±


    Qin Ran gave Su Wang a look, indicating for him to help persuade Su Nan. Unexpectedly, the other party only smiled simply and turned to the waiter. ¡°Let¡¯s follow this standard first. We¡¯ll call you again if we want to add more dishes.¡±


    More dishes? Qin Ran had obviously found an accomplice for the other party.


    ¡°Alright, Qingqing, eat in peace. It¡¯s not easy for us to get together for a meal in Xuanchuan. We must be happy about it.¡±


    Alright, from the looks of it, Su Nan and Su Wang did not lack the money for this meal.


    The hotpot soup was served in a few minutes. The three of them chatted casually before the dishes were served. Su Nan talked about what happened in the countryside that day.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Su Wang. I¡¯ve made things difficult for you.¡± Mo Chi immediately turned hostile, causing Su Wang to be embarrassed. After all, he was the brother who had grown up with her. Qin Ran still felt very apologetic.


    ¡°It was I who made things difficult for you!¡± Su Wang said in a low voice. His tightly pursed lips opened and closed, as if he had something to say.


    ¡°Brother, Qingqing is one of us. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re worried about, just say it.¡± Actually, there was a huge difference in the personalities of these two siblings. Compared to Su Nan, Su Wang was much more restrained.


    Qin Ran also nodded. She might as well answer all their questions at once. It would be more comfortable to get along in the future once that was done.


    ¡°Why did you marry him? Do you have any difficulties?¡± Su Wang admitted that Mr. Mo was very handsome and charming, but no matter what, the age gap could not be ignored.


    Since the other party was honest, Qin Ran had to be honest too. She carefully organized her words in regards to this question and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t have any difficulties, but I got married by chance.¡±


    After the first question, Su Wang asked the second question. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you get a divorce? Is he really good to you?¡±


    Was Mo Chi really good to her? Qin Ran had actually never thought of this question. After pondering for a while, she said, ¡°He¡¯s quite good to me. He¡¯s not bad. Although I wasn¡¯t very willing to get married back then, I slowly feel his kindness towards me now and am willing to try to be together for the rest of my life.¡±


    This was indeed Qin Ran¡¯s thoughts. It was also what she said to Mo Chi that night in the countryside.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already confirmed your feelings, I sincerely hope that you¡¯ll be happy in the future.¡± After Su Wang finished speaking, he raised his wine glass and toasted Qin Ran.


    In fact, as a younger sister who was five years younger than him and had grown up together with him, Su Wang doted on her more than he loved her. When Qin Ran was in high school, he didn¡¯t see her again because of his family¡¯s business. In the past year, when he heard that Qingqing¡¯s family had undergone an unexpected change and her parents who doted on her had died, he wanted to bring her to his side to take care of her.


    However, from the looks of it now, she was already twenty years old and was no longer the child from back then. Since she had the ability to make decisions for her own life, he would sincerely wish her well in the future.


    Qin Ran quickly raised her glass in agreement. As expected of her childhood playmate, he didn¡¯t say anything that made things difficult for her.


    Su Nan also raised her glass and shouted a toast to their long friendship.


    It was still early after the three of them had dinner. The second and third floors of the mall were for buying makeup and jewelry. Su Nan pulled Qin Ran along to shop.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for beauty makeup. I want to give you a gift that you can use and see for the rest of your life,¡± Su Nan said with a smile.


    Qin Ran, who had already rejected her many times just now, had already given up resisting. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t have the money to repay her. No matter how much Su Nan spent for her, she would definitely return it tenfold.

 Chapter 87 - Fanning Flames

    ¡°Qingqing, this brand has a pair of limited edition best friend necklaces. They¡¯re very popular. I often see them when I¡¯m scrolling my phone. Let¡¯s go and see if this shop has them,¡± Su Nan said as she pulled Qin Ran into a big jewelry store. Su Wang was like a parent who couldn¡¯t control his own brat and helplessly followed behind.


    ¡°Is there that limited edition best friend necklace here?¡± Su Nan went straight to the point and asked the receptionist.


    ¡°Yes, come, this way please!¡± The receptionist¡¯s smile was standard as she guided them gently.


    On the other hand, Zhao Fang came over and asked Xing Li out for a small gathering. She even specially asked her to bring her goddaughter along.


    ¡°Sister Lili, what do you think of the western food just now?¡± Zhao Fang, who was covered in perfume, held Xing Li¡¯s arm and asked.


    ¡°Very good. Your taste is always good,¡± Xing Li replied with a smile.


    ¡°What about Xiao Xue?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very delicious. Thank you, Godmother and Mom, for bringing me to eat such good Western food.¡±


    As soon as Qin Xue said this, the two women laughed until their wrinkles almost extended to their temples. They praised Xiao Xue for being so sensible.


    Zhao Fang found the right opportunity and sighed deeply. She changed the topic. ¡°If Xiao Xue¡¯s sister, Qin Ran, can be so obedient and sensible, then I¡¯ll be even more envious of you.¡±


    When Mrs. Qin heard the word ¡°Qin Ran¡±, her expression changed drastically. ¡°That Qin Ran is worse than Xiao Xue¡¯s toes. Sometimes, I really hate myself. Why didn¡¯t I have an abortion when I was pregnant with her?¡±


    When Zhao Fang heard this, she gave Qin Xue a reassuring look. She thought that Mrs. Qin really hated Qin Ran. Otherwise, which biological mother would say such words?


    ¡°A few days ago, Xiao Xue even told me that her big brother bought her a lot of gifts. Sister Lili, Qin Yang is really considerate as a big brother!¡± Zhao Fang changed the topic to Qin Yang.


    As expected, Xing Li continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? As the eldest son, Yangyang takes good care of his younger siblings. However, what¡¯s infuriating is that he actually cared about that wretched girl, Qin Ran, some time ago. It¡¯s really infuriating.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? This Qin Ran has treated you so badly before. How can Qin Yang care about her? Isn¡¯t it obvious that he wants to go against you, Sister?¡± Zhao Fang had always been good at fanning the flames.


    As expected, when Xing Li heard this, her expression turned even uglier. ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s just that my eldest son has a lot of ideas in his heart. He has his own plans. No matter how angry I am, I¡¯ll at most scold him.¡±


    ¡°No matter how powerful he is, he¡¯s still your son. You have to make him listen to you and do things according to your wishes. For example, when it comes to Qin Ran, you should let him stand on the same side as you. Only then can you protect your dignity as an elder.¡±


    At this moment, Xing Li could no longer listen to Zhao Fang¡¯s words. Speaking of the devil, she actually saw Qin Ran¡¯s figure in the shop ahead.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, look, is that Qin Ran?¡± Mrs. Qin pulled Qin Xue¡¯s arm with one hand and pointed ahead with the other.


    Qin Xue looked over. It really seemed to be Qin Ran.


    Zhao Fang also listened to the conversation and looked carefully. After confirming that it was Qin Ran, she immediately encouraged Xing Li to go in.


    Qin Ran and Su Nan were focused on trying on the necklaces. Coupled with the large number of customers coming and going, they did not notice the three people at all.


    ¡°Qingqing, your neck is thin and fair. You look too good wearing this necklace!¡±


    ¡°Your words are very honest.¡± Qin Ran joked with Su Nan and was very happy.


    ¡°You¡¯ve insulted your own mother so many times, and you¡¯re even smiling at outsiders who aren¡¯t even related to you. Qin Ran, can you tell right from wrong?¡±


    Hearing others say her name, Qin Ran turned around and thought that these three people were really haunting her. She could even bump into them when she came out to shop.


    Qin Ran remained silent and continued to look down at the necklace.


    ¡°Sister Lili, I think your daughter really doesn¡¯t take you seriously. The elders are already here, but she¡¯s completely ignoring them.¡± Zhao Fang continued to fan the flames.


    ¡°Qin Ran, are you blind?¡± Xing Li raised her voice, and everyone in the shop looked at her in confusion.


    Then, in front of everyone, Qin Ran still didn¡¯t speak. She also held Su Nan¡¯s hand tightly to prevent her from fighting with these people for her sake. Ignoring them was the best counterattack.

 Chapter 88 - One by One

    At this moment, Xing Li felt like she was a joke. It was as if her fists had hit cotton. There was no point in staying any longer. She pulled Qin Xue and wanted to turn around and leave.


    However, how could Qin Xue let go of such a good opportunity? She quickly said, ¡°I think Sister is buying this shop¡¯s best friend necklace. It would be great if I could wear it with Sister.¡± Her aggrieved expression and gentle tone made others think that she cherished her sister.


    ¡°If you want it, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± One of her daughters was arrogant and domineering and ignored her. The other daughter was gentle and considerate and even probed her carefully when she wanted a necklace. Xing Li¡¯s heart ached even more for Qin Xue when she compared them.


    ¡°Qin Ran, you heard what your sister said just now, right? When your mother buys the necklace, the two of you will each have one. No one will mind that you¡¯re insensible. You have to learn to be grateful.¡±


    Wear it along with Qin Xue? Wasn¡¯t that disgusting enough? However, why was Zhao Fang interfering everywhere? Ever since she was brought into the Qin family, Zhao Fang was often by Xing Li¡¯s side. She always called Xing Li Sister Lili, as if her family couldn¡¯t afford to eat and she came to the Qin family to freeload.


    ¡°Godmother, forget it. I see that Sister has a friend beside her. She probably wants to wear it with her!¡± Qin Xue¡¯s expression became even more aggrieved, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°Qingqing, let¡¯s go. Why waste your breath on people with no manners?¡± Qin Ran didn¡¯t let her stand up for her, so Su Nan could only think of a way to pull her away.


    ¡°Qingqing? So she¡¯s your friend from the countryside! They¡¯re all country bumpkins.¡± After Zhao Fang finished speaking, she even covered her mouth and laughed.


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t have many friends to begin with, so she cherished each and every one of them very much. She could ignore what others said about her, but don¡¯t blame her for being rude if her friends were being slandered.


    ¡°Zhao Fang, you¡¯re like a parasite, sticking to the Qin family every day. Is there a point to it? You¡¯re just Qin Xue¡¯s godmother. You¡¯re just a nobody, so don¡¯t think you¡¯re that important! You don¡¯t have the right to speak here.¡± Qin Ran¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was enough to make Zhao Fang¡¯s expression change drastically, revealing a shrew-like expression.


    ¡°Sister, how can you say that about my godmother? Even if she didn¡¯t dote on you, she¡¯s still our mother¡¯s friend. No matter what, she¡¯s still your elder.¡± Zhao Fang was her biological mother, so Qin Xue naturally had to stand up for her.


    ¡°Elder?¡± Qin Ran sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve long severed ties with Xing Li. She¡¯s no longer my elder, so what are her friends considered as?¡±


    Su Nan knew that she had been really overthinking when she heard Qin Ran retort so beautifully.


    ¡°You wretched girl, you can forget the kindness of me being pregnant for ten months, but my blood flows in your body, and you have my genes. This can never be changed.¡± Xing Li¡¯s posture could be described as cursing. She had no idea that Qin Ran had long been injected with Xuanyuan Seven¡¯s reagent, and her genes had already changed.


    ¡°Sister Lili, you just mentioned being pregnant, didn¡¯t I just remember that Qin Ran was pregnant? Whose child is this? Ranran said that the other party is a greasy old man.¡± Zhao Fang specifically said those unpleasant words.


    ¡°No matter whose bastard it is, quickly abort it!¡± Xing Li said to Qin Ran with disgust on her face and undisguised disdain in her eyes.


    ¡°My child has a father and a mother. How can he be considered a bastard? I think the real bastard is your adopted daughter, Qin Xue!¡± Even if this child had never existed, she would never allow anyone to insult him like this. Whoever dared to disobey, she would definitely retaliate.


    ¡°Sister, how can you say that about me? I¡¯ve always respected you.¡± Qin Xue had cultivated good acting skills and instantly cried.


    ¡°Alright! Qin Ran, since you don¡¯t care about your family, there¡¯s no need for me to save your face.¡± Xing Li gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Xiao Xue, your sister already said that about you, yet you¡¯re still thinking about wearing a best friend necklace with her!¡±


    Hearing Xing Li defend her, Qin Xue cried even harder. ¡°I was too stupid. I never thought that I was a bastard in my sister¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Xiao Xue. Mommy will buy the necklace for you. You can wear it with whoever you want. Qin Ran isn¡¯t worthy.¡± After Xing Li finished speaking, she raised her hand to pay with her phone.


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t care if she wore this necklace or not, but since Su Nan liked it just now, she would definitely keep it for her friend. ¡°First come, first served. We clearly took a fancy to this necklace first. We want this necklace. I see who dares to snatch it!¡±

 Chapter 89 - Counterattack

    ¡°Are you worthy? You¡­¡±


    Before Zhao Fang could finish speaking, she was slapped by Qin Ran.


    ¡°You insulted my child as a bastard and mocked my husband as a greasy old man. Now, you actually dare to frame my friend. Slapping you is not bullying you!¡± She was an ace agent of the National Security Bureau, and she had restrained her strength. Otherwise, she would have crippled Zhao Fang with a slap.


    ¡°Qin Ran, you¡¯ve gone too much. What¡¯s wrong with what your Auntie Zhao Fang said? You only dare to do whatever you want because of that old man¡¯s status and money!¡±


    Xing Li probably felt that Qin Ran wouldn¡¯t dare to hit her in public no matter what, but the slap that followed denied all of this.


    This¡­


    Xing Li and Zhao Fang both looked at Qin Ran in disbelief. Meanwhile, Qin Xue, who was at the side, no longer put on any act of mother and daughter love. Her eyes were evasive, afraid that she would be slapped by Qin Ran. In her heart, she was the daughter of a prestigious family. She definitely could not be slapped in public.


    However, Qin Ran didn¡¯t care about this. Since the three of them had come together, they would naturally share blessings and difficulties together. In the next second, the pleasant sound of a slap sounded again.


    Qin Ran completely ignored the embarrassment of the three people in front of her. She sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ve endured it once, twice, three times, four times, but you¡¯re really detestable. Let me tell you, Xing Li, you gave birth to me, but this doesn¡¯t mean that you can trample on me, torture me, and slander everything about me.


    ¡°I, Qin Ran, have never relied on a man. Whether it was in the past, in the present, or in the future! Every cent I spend is earned through proper means. It¡¯s much cleaner than your money.¡±


    After saying this, Qin Ran sized up the three people in front of her from left to right, from top to bottom, and continued, ¡°Zhao Fang, can you still count how many men you¡¯ve hooked up with? Qin Xue, you look pure and cute on the surface, but in reality, how many men have you slept with at such a young age? You¡¯ve long forgotten, right? And you, Xing Li, have you ever earned a single cent with your own labor?¡±


    Although the words were unpleasant, there was nothing that was not true. The expressions of the three people in front of her became visibly uglier.


    Qin Ran took out her bank card and handed it to the receptionist as she said, ¡°Wrap this necklace for me. I¡¯ll pay with my card. There¡¯s no password.¡±


    The cashier, who was stunned by Qin Ran¡¯s actions just now, hurriedly took the bank card and paid with it. She carefully wrapped the necklace up and handed it to Qin Ran with both hands.


    Qin Ran held the necklace in one hand and pulled Su Nan with the other. She turned around and left unhurriedly with Su Wang and Su Nan.


    ¡°This girl is really carefree. There are many parents who are making things difficult for their children now because they gave birth to them. She really set an example for those who resist their parents.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This auntie actually insulted her own daughter like this. One look and I can tell that she¡¯s not a good person. Such a person is really not worthy of being a mother.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, this sister is not a plaything either. She cries at the drop of a hat. Isn¡¯t this the top trump card of a bitch?¡±


    The people who were watching in the shop just now had already known who was right and who was wrong from the beginning. They all complained about these three people in their hearts.


    The three of them gritted their teeth in hatred and swore in their hearts that they would never let Qin Ran off.


    ¡°Qingqing, I thought that you might not be able to adapt to the new family environment, but I never expected your family to be so overboard.¡± Su Nan held Qin Ran¡¯s hand tightly and said with heartache.


    ¡°What kind of family are they? I have nothing to do with the Qin family anymore.¡± In the past, her family was her parents in the countryside. Now and in the future, her family only had Mo Chi.


    Su Nan quickly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m really happy for you that you can get over it. However, I still want to beat them up and vent your anger for you.¡±


    Qin Ran smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Su Nan. You saw it just now. I¡¯m not the type to be bullied. They can¡¯t bully me.¡± In the past, she wanted to integrate into the Qin family, so she accepted everything.


    Now that she had thought it through, the Qin family could forget about giving her any more grievances. If the Qin family stepped on her again, then she would have been an agent of the National Security Bureau for nothing.

 Chapter 90 - Post

    At the Qin Residence.


    Forty to fifty minutes after she was beaten up, Xing Li brought Qin Xue back to the Qin family with resentment.


    Just then, the second young master of the Qin family, Qin Fei, was playing games at home. When he heard that his biological mother and sister had been beaten up by Qin Ran, his anger soared.


    ¡°I really want to beat this Qin Ran to death! Mom, Xiao Xue, just you wait. I must teach her a good lesson for you!¡± Qin Fei said as he handed the ice pack to Qin Xue and Xing Li.


    The two women definitely did not expect that the thin and weak-looking Qin Ran would actually use so much strength when she attacked. A slap directly made their cheeks swell and become useless. It was extremely painful.


    ¡°Yes, you must teach this ingrate a lesson. I¡¯m so angry!¡± Even now, Mrs. Qin was still trembling with anger.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mr. Qin, who had just returned from the company, asked. Behind him was Qin Yang.


    ¡°Dad, Big Brother, that b*tch Qin Ran actually hit Mom and Sister in public. She beat them up quite badly.¡± Qin Fei rushed over to complain.


    Qin Yang was speechless in his heart. His second brother was really an idiot. Between Qin Ran and Qin Xue, which one was his biological sister and which one was a b*tch? Only he would insult his biological sister for the sake of a bitch who was a daughter of a mistress.


    Qin Xue understood that in the Qin family, the two people who had the absolute right to speak and decide were her eldest brother and Mr. Qin. The others were just for show. Therefore, when she saw the two of them approaching, she couldn¡¯t help but moan.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, does it hurt a lot?¡± Mr. Qin¡¯s gaze was indeed attracted to Qin Xue. As he spoke, he walked to Qin Xue¡¯s side and asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Dad. It¡¯s just that I implicated Godmom today. I really feel bad.¡±


    Mr. Qin¡¯s real name was Qin Chong. When he was young, he and Zhao Fang fell in love with each other and dated for several years. Later on, he could not help but marry Xing Li, the daughter of a rich family for the sake of his career. After that, he relied on the support of his in-laws. In addition, he also fought hard and took shortcuts, allowing the Qin Corporation to develop until now.


    Although he and Xing Li had been married for many years, Zhao Fang was the only person in his heart. He had even brought their illegitimate daughter to the Qin family and made everyone in the Qin family treat her as their beloved daughter. Therefore, Qin Xue and Zhao Fang were the two most important women in his life.


    When he heard that Zhao Fang had also suffered, Mr. Qin¡¯s expression became even uglier.


    ¡°Dad, there must be surveillance cameras where Qin Ran hit them in public. We might as well sue her and avenge Mom and Xiao Xue,¡± Qin Fei threatened.


    When he heard this, Qin Yang really wished that he didn¡¯t have this second brother. He couldn¡¯t do anything right and was good at ruining things.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Qin Yang said sternly, ¡°Are you so willing to let our family become the topic of conversation for everyone? Haven¡¯t we embarrassed ourselves enough with the matter of Xiao Xue¡¯s celebration banquet last time? You¡¯ve been fooling around outside every day. Do you know how much our family¡¯s shares have fallen last time? We¡¯ve finally recovered a little after this period of time. If you sue her, regardless of whether we win or lose, the losses will be immeasurable.¡±


    Qin Yang¡¯s words reminded Mr. Qin that the company¡¯s interests were naturally the highest. In his heart, nothing was more important than the Qin Corporation.


    When Qin Xue saw that the situation was not right, she quickly said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s really fine for me to suffer a little. In the future, I will apologize to Godmother on behalf of my sister. So, please don¡¯t sue her and let my sister off. She¡¯s about to start school. This will affect her very badly.¡± Her face was filled with concern for others, as if she was the one who had suffered.


    This girl was indeed capable. Qin Yang gritted his teeth in hatred. Qin Ran had really slapped her well.


    ¡°Alright, just focus on recuperating from the injuries on your face,¡± Mr. Qin instructed his daughter gently. Then, he turned around and glared at Qin Fei.


    ¡°Go to the company more often when you have time. Learn how to manage the company from your elder brother. Actually, you¡¯re not much younger than your elder brother, but look at you. You spend all your time idling around in the entertainment industry. But your elder brother does everything and speaks carefully. You¡¯re all raised by the same parents. Why is the difference so big?¡±


    Qin Fei felt that he had been reprimanded for no reason. He lowered his head and was a little unconvinced.


    Although Mrs. Qin, who was lying at the side, was unwilling, she didn¡¯t dare to say much. After so many years, she still had to listen to Qin Chong regarding the major matters in the family.

 Chapter 91 - Beautiful Night

    All of them were indifferent to their biological daughter and sister and were extremely disgusted by her. Instead, they were very attentive to her substitute, Qin Xue. Qin Yang felt that the atmosphere in the living room was really suffocating. After saying a few more words, he went upstairs to the study room.


    As soon as he sat down in the study, he immediately took out his phone and clicked on the bank software to transfer a million to Qin Ran.


    At this moment, Qin Ran was swinging in the back garden of the Mo Residence. Today was the seventeenth day of the lunar calendar, and the moonlight was beautiful.


    A notification sounded on her phone. Qin Ran took a look and immediately called Qin Yang.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Her tone was filled with anger.


    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve suffered today. I¡¯ve transferred some pocket money to you. You can buy whatever you want,¡± Qin Yang said.


    Qin Ran rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I have plenty of money. I don¡¯t need you to transfer it to me. I¡¯ve already blocked your bank account. Don¡¯t contact me through other means in the future!¡± She had already completely blocked Qin Yang¡¯s account while making the call.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a child and a student. Where did you get so much money? Be good.¡± Previously, he had let his sister down, so Qin Yang would accept it no matter how angry Qin Ran was at him.


    How could she have money? When she received the bonus from the National Security Bureau, even Qin Yang had yet to learn how to manage the Qin Corporation! It was just that she couldn¡¯t tell outsiders about this. Qin Ran simply said, ¡°I¡¯m already married. My husband¡¯s money is my money.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, Ranran, tell me about this person today. Name, age, height, what job does he do, where does he live, and how many people he has at home?¡± Qin Yang said.


    ¡°Why should I tell a stranger like you? What does it have to do with you?¡± Qin Ran said disdainfully. Even if she married a beggar on the streets, the Qin family wouldn¡¯t have the right to say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m your big brother, I have to help you. Ranran, is he really very old?¡± Qin Yang had heard Zhao Fang talk about Qin Ran being kept by an old man before, so he probed carefully.


    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you? I think you should focus on yourselves.¡± More than half a year ago, when the Qin family first contacted her, she thanked the heavens with tears in her eyes for treating her well. But now, it seemed that being found by the Qin family was simply the unluckiest thing that had happened to her in the past twenty years.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s old or not. As long as he¡¯s good to you, then¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Qin Ran¡¯s husband. I¡¯m 30 years old and 185 centimeters tall. My daily job is to manage the corporation.¡± Mo Chi, who was standing behind Qin Ran, interrupted Qin Yang and replied word by word.


    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t speak anymore.¡± Qin Ran looked at Mo Chi with her big eyes and shook her head repeatedly, indicating for him not to continue. She even covered Mo Chi¡¯s mouth with her hands worriedly. After all, whether it was the Tian Mo Corporation or the Mo Residence, it would directly expose Mo Chi¡¯s identity.


    Qin Ran let go of her hands when she saw Mo Chi nod obediently.


    ¡°What else? Family and name?¡± Qin Yang continued to ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same thing. It has nothing to do with you! Goodbye!¡± Qin Ran hung up after saying that.


    ¡°Did you not tell them my identity because you don¡¯t want to be in contact with them?¡± Mo Chi understood that Qin Ran didn¡¯t want to be entangled with the past, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask. He was very confident in everything and in front of everyone. However, when it came to Qin Ran, he would always worry if she was unwilling to marry him.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Qin Ran nodded vigorously. What happened in the past could not be changed. She had already been harassed by the Qin family, but she could not repeat the same mistake and implicate Mo Chi again.


    Upon hearing Qin Ran¡¯s answer, Mo Chi heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the lass didn¡¯t alienate him, everything would be fine. Actually, ever since the first day Qin Ran came to the Mo Residence, he had specially arranged two bodyguards for her. He instructed them to protect her in secret and not be discovered by her.


    Today, Mo Chi was reviewing information in his office when he suddenly received a call from his bodyguard. The rough content was that Qin Ran had gotten into a conflict with someone in the mall. He immediately put on his coat, got in the car two minutes later and was about to save her. Unexpectedly, he received a video from the bodyguard. In the video, Qin Ran¡¯s slap was loud and clear. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile and he felt very gratified.

 Chapter 92 - The Past

    ¡°Did you fight with someone in the mall today?¡± Mo Chi patted Qin Ran¡¯s head and asked.


    ¡°You know everything?¡± Without even thinking, she knew that the two bodyguards must have informed him. She had tactfully mentioned to Mo Chi a few times if he could remove the two bodyguards, but he didn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°I know. Show me the hand that had hit them.¡± After saying that, Mo Chi stretched out his right hand and waited.


    Qin Ran pouted and thought to herself that it was indeed not good to fight in public. If she was punished today, she would accept it. Then, she slowly raised her right hand reluctantly and placed it in Mo Chi¡¯s palm.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Chi only took a closer look and lowered his head to blow on it gently. ¡°It hurts, right?¡± When he looked up again, his eyes were filled with heartache.


    Qin Ran nodded in a daze, then shook her head. Those three slaps were indeed not light, but she had trained since she was young. To put it bluntly, her skin was thick, and that bit of pain was nothing.


    Mo Chi smiled and reached out his other hand to hook the tip of Qin Ran¡¯s nose. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Qin Ran also lowered her eyebrows and smiled. She stole a few glances at the man in front of her. The doting expression on his face made her even more shy.


    She had undergone high-intensity training like the boys since she was young, and the missions she carried out were not something that girls could complete. This caused Qin Ran to be a little confused about the relationship between men and women. However, at this moment, she felt that the night with Mo Chi by her side was actually so beautiful.


    Moreover, she hadn¡¯t felt the warmth and security that he brought her since her parents passed away a year ago.


    ¡°August is almost over. It¡¯s a little cold at night. Let¡¯s go back!¡± As Mo Chi spoke, he pulled Qin Ran¡¯s hand.


    Qin Ran nodded obediently and followed behind Mo Chi. The two figures, one tall and one short, walked towards the main building unhurriedly.


    Qin Ran could only obediently drink an entire cup of milk under Mo Chi¡¯s supervision because she had eaten a little spicy food outside tonight before returning to her small bedroom.


    Ever since she ran away from home the last time, Mo Chi had indeed never urged her to move to the master bedroom. Qin Ran thought that he had gotten over the novelty, but actually, she didn¡¯t know that President Mo had endured it very hard when he married a wife that he could only see but not touch. Every day, he was like a mute who had to suffer in silence.


    Qin Ran returned to her room and immediately took out a slip of paper. On it was a phone number.


    She recalled what Su Wang said in the hotpot restaurant today.


    At that time, Su Nan went to the washroom alone. Su Wang immediately frowned and said, ¡°Qingqing, have you encountered any trouble in the past year?¡±


    Qin Ran looked at Su Wang with a puzzled expression. She had been ranked second on the Assassination List for a long time, and there were countless people looking for trouble with her every day. What exactly did Su Wang mean?


    Seeing that Qin Ran was silent, Su Wang directly confessed, ¡°Do you still remember that old bachelor surnamed Wang from your hometown? Every time I pass by your house, I can see him wandering back and forth nearby. He even keeps sticking his head out to look inside.¡±


    Qin Ran had an impression of this bachelor surnamed Wang. He was famous for being a drunkard and a scoundrel. However, he had never meddled in other people¡¯s business. Why was he near her house every day?


    Su Wang continued, ¡°I felt that it was strange, so I found an opportunity to get him drunk. I heard from him that someone gave him 400 yuan every day and asked him to pay attention to the movements in your house.¡±


    400 yuan a day was not a small sum. It was enough for Old Bachelor Wang to eat and drink for a day. Moreover, this person was very smart. He didn¡¯t find it troublesome to transfer money every day. He was just afraid that Old Bachelor Wang would be lazy and not go to her house to supervise. So it means that the person behind him wouldn¡¯t let go of any movement in her house.


    ¡°Or did Uncle and Auntie offend anyone when they were alive? Oh right, I even copied this number from his phone. He contacted this person every day. It¡¯s not a local number. He must be the person behind him.¡± Su Wang guessed.


    Qin Ran sat in front of the computer in the bedroom and carefully thought about Su Wang¡¯s last sentence. She opened the special website of the National Security Bureau on the computer and entered the phone number on the slip of paper in her hand into the contact information verification office.


    There were no results.


    There was actually no information about this number in the National Security Bureau. It seemed that this person was not simple.


    This person spent money and effort to pay attention to the movements in her old house. This person was most likely related to her parents¡¯ deaths.

 Chapter 93 - 3: Change Your Clothes

    Should she ask Tang Yan for help? If she really couldn¡¯t wait to slowly collect clues, it would be faster to ask Tang Yan for help.


    Qin Ran entered the account password and wanted to click the enter key.


    However, on second thought, she decided to forget about it. This is the third time she had looked for him in these two months, and it was not a small matter every time. His status in the National Security Bureau was special, and he was busy with matters. It was also very inconvenient for him to always help her investigate this and that. She should rely on herself first.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely investigate the truth to comfort your souls in heaven.¡± Qin Ran closed her eyes and thought to herself.


    The golden autumn and September were good times for school to start.


    In the morning, Mo Qing was called over to work by his boss with a face full of reluctance. It was the job that he was bad at ¡ª- helping people choose their clothes.


    ¡°How about this?¡± Mo Chi, who was in a dark blue suit, asked Mo Qing.


    Mo Qing nodded fiercely. ¡°This set is beautiful. Boss, you¡¯re really handsome.¡±


    Mo Chi wasn¡¯t happy to hear the praise. After all, Mo Qing said the same thing for the four suits that he had tried before.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be perfunctory, or your salary will be deducted!¡± Mo Chi said as he retracted his gaze to the wardrobe. He was still not satisfied with this set, so he should choose another one.


    ¡°Boss, to be honest, I think these clothes are all similar. Moreover, isn¡¯t a suit a little too formal? You¡¯re sending Young Madam to school, not to a meeting.¡± Mo Qing simply poured out the complaints in his heart when he saw that his boss¡¯s expression was very good today.


    When Mo Chi heard this, he turned around and frowned at Mo Qing. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Could Boss be angry?


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, Mo Chi¡¯s tightly furrowed brows relaxed and he smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I think I¡¯ll wear something more casual.¡± As he spoke, he walked towards another wardrobe and chose a thin gray sweater and a pair of black sweatpants.


    After changing, he looked at himself in the mirror and found himself much more pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°From the looks of it, you¡¯re indeed much younger. Those who don¡¯t know might think that you¡¯ve just turned thirty.¡±


    Mo Chi had despised himself whenever he heard that he was thirty years old ever since he married this young lass. He was wearing such a set of clothes that made him look so young, yet he was still considered thirty years old. It was really infuriating.


    Mo Chi looked at the mirror and placed his left hand in his pocket as he sized himself up.


    So be it. It was barely satisfactory.


    Mo Chi walked out of the room on the second floor and saw Qin Ran sitting at the dining table eating obediently. He saw that the lass was wearing a light yellow short-sleeved shirt and denim shorts. Which senior wouldn¡¯t be tempted by her fair and tender long legs?


    Mo Chi¡¯s jealousy rose to his throat and he quickly arrived beside Qin Ran. ¡°It¡¯s already September. You¡¯ll catch a cold if you wear so little. Auntie Sun, accompany Young Madam upstairs to change into long pants.¡±


    Qin Ran ate her porridge and said casually, ¡°School starts today, we will definitely have to move things back and forth and walk a lot. I will definitely sweat once I get to work, so it¡¯s definitely not wrong to dress cooler.¡±


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t let you do any work today. Hurry up and go upstairs to change your clothes.¡± Mo Chi pulled out a chair and sat beside Qin Ran.


    Only then did Qin Ran notice that Mo Chi was dressed differently today. She asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Mo, you¡¯re dressed so casually today. Where are you going to play?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to your school to play.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Ran originally thought that she would be going to school alone today. After all, the distance wasn¡¯t very far, and it would only take half an hour to get there by taxi. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to go alone?¡±


    ¡°Of course. But a parent has to send you off on the first day of school.¡±


    This lass was really too young. Mo Chi always had the illusion that he was raising a daughter, so he blurted out and called himself her parent.


    ¡°Parent?¡± Qin Ran was surprised. ¡°What parent?¡±


    Mo Chi actually dared to take advantage of her.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Hurry up and change your clothes. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to do anything today. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± Mo Chi placed his hands on Qin Ran¡¯s shoulders. After she swallowed the last mouthful of porridge, he picked her up from the chair and urged her to change her clothes.

 Chapter 94 - Meeting An Old Friend Again

    The registration started at ten in the morning. Qin Ran and Mo Chi rushed over early and arrived before nine. It was still early and it was also Qin Ran¡¯s first time at Q University so she actually volunteered to be Mo Chi¡¯s tour guide.


    Qin Ran looked at the map and said, ¡°Up ahead is our school¡¯s library.¡±


    As expected of the best university in the province, the design and scale of this library were not comparable to ordinary buildings.


    The two of them could not enter yet because she had not registered yet and had not received the campus card. They could only walk around the library. There was an artificial lake in front of it. When they approached it, they realized that there were many goldfish swimming back and forth in the clear water.


    Just strolling around this area took more than forty minutes. It seemed that Q University was really not small. Qin Ran was secretly happy that her university life would be interesting.


    The two of them returned to the registration area and registered not long after. They received all kinds of basic dormitory supplies.


    Next was to apply for a campus card, an iPASS card, and a library card.


    Qin Ran heard the discussions around her as they queued. She looked around and realized that all the girls¡¯ gazes were on Mo Chi.


    ¡°This senior is so handsome. He must be the hunk of some class. I must get to know him in the future.¡±


    ¡°You should grow some sense. He looks like the parent of a classmate. We have to call him uncle.¡±


    Mo Chi was quite satisfied with the first few sentences. It felt too good to be praised in front of his wife.


    However, when he heard the word ¡®uncle¡¯, his expression changed drastically. What uncle? Children nowadays are really rude. Not to mention that they were only in their teens, even if they were twenty years old, shouldn¡¯t they be sweeter and call him ¡®brother¡¯? He really wanted to just turn around and leave. Forget it, he had to be here since his wife was here. He should endure it.


    After she was done, an enthusiastic senior walked over and said to Qin Ran, ¡°Junior, let me help you carry your things.¡±


    It would be a waste not to use free labor. Qin Ran was about to thank him when she heard Mo Chi say, ¡°No need, thank you. We¡¯ll take it ourselves.¡±


    Therefore, on the boulevard of Q University in September, Mo Qing was carrying bags of dormitory supplies. His boss walking in front was also carrying his wife¡¯s various daily necessities. In front of him, the young madam was hopping around and wanted to help from time to time, but she was rejected by the boss.


    They finally arrived at Qin Ran¡¯s dormitory. After all, she was the top scholar in the college entrance examination. Ever since Qin Ran applied for this university, the school had given her the best two-person dormitory for free in order to keep her. Mo Chi tried his best to persuade the lass for the entire night when he heard that she wanted to stay in a dormitory. In the end, Qin Ran could only agree with him. So the dormitory was only used for afternoon naps. She promised that she would go home obediently every night.


    ¡°Mo Qing, has the housekeeping butler I asked you to contact arrived?¡± Mo Chi panted as he placed the things down.


    Housekeeping butler?


    Qin Ran was speechless. She felt that she was too inexperienced. She didn¡¯t know that she had to have a housekeeper butler to take care of her when she stayed in the dormitory.


    ¡°Qingqing?¡± A familiar voice came from the door.


    Qin Ran turned around. It was actually Su Nan. Why was she here? Su Wang, Mr. and Mrs. Su were behind her.


    ¡°Qingqing, why are you here?¡± Su Nan walked over happily and held Qin Ran¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This is my dormitory in school,¡± Qin Ran said.


    ¡°Really? You¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the top scholar of the province¡¯s college entrance examination?¡± Su Nan reacted and hugged Qin Ran happily.


    It turned out that the Su family was rich and imposing. In order to create a better learning environment for their daughter, they directly bought the only spot for the top scholar¡¯s dormitory mate. Therefore, the family had long known that Su Nan¡¯s dormitory mate was the top scholar of the province, but they really didn¡¯t expect that the top scholar of the province was actually someone close to them.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention it the last time we met? I thought you had already gone to university?¡±


    Before today, Qin Ran had always thought that Su Nan was her senior. After all, she was detained for a year because she was picked by the Qin family to attend high school in Xuanchuan City. However it seems that Su Nan had also been detained a year because she had moved back and forth with her father¡¯s business in the city and countryside. Therefore, the two of them happened to be at the same level and participated in this year¡¯s college entrance examination together before entering university together.


    ¡°I thought that you wouldn¡¯t go to school after you got married, so I was too embarrassed to say it in front of you. I was afraid of making you unhappy.¡± Su Nan had a carefree personality, but most of the time, she was thinking for Qin Ran.


    The last time he saw this family, Mo Chi¡¯s first impression of them was very bad, so he didn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 95 - First Day of School

    ¡°Mr. Mo, it was all a misunderstanding last time. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Qingqing also told us that you¡¯re very good to her, that she¡¯s very happy now.¡± Anyone would immediately fly into a rage if they were to propose to someone else¡¯s wife in front of them. Therefore, Su Wang apologized sincerely this time.


    Mo Chi nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Qingqing and Nannan have been good friends since they were young. Now that they¡¯re in the same dormitory, the two of them can take care of each other in the future. We can all be at ease.¡± Mrs. Su walked to the center of the group and said with a smile.


    Immediately after, Mrs. Su took out a gift box from her bag and handed it to Qin Ran. ¡°This is the gift we prepared for Nannan¡¯s dormitory mate, so it¡¯s for you.¡± As she spoke, she opened the box and saw a golden necklace lying inside.


    Mr. Su¡¯s investment was almost like winning the lottery. Right now, the Su family was at its peak and rich. Therefore, like many tycoons, they especially liked to buy gold.


    If it were someone else, Qin Ran would definitely reject them politely. However, Su Nan¡¯s family had taken care of her since she was young and had given her countless gifts, so it doesn¡¯t matter if she accepts this.


    Mo Chi gave Mo Qing a look when he saw that his lass had accepted the necklace. Mo Qing immediately took out a crystal box. When he looked carefully, he saw that it was actually a bracelet with diamonds.


    ¡°President Mo has also prepared a gift for Miss Su Nan.¡±


    Mrs. Su took the bracelet for her daughter. She originally thought that the gold necklace prepared by her family was already very high-class, but compared to this bracelet, it was still much inferior.


    Qin Ran really didn¡¯t expect Mo Chi to consider everything so thoroughly when she came to university. Fortunately, he was here. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to return the favor today.


    After a while, the housekeeper Mo Qing had hired arrived. In less than half an hour, the two girls¡¯ dormitory was cleaned. The luxurious double dormitory was indeed luxurious. Even the students¡¯ beds were two meters wide. Qin Ran liked to place her bed by the window since she was young, so she chose the one inside. The remaining one naturally belonged to Su Nan.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had a long day.¡± Mr. Su saw that Mo Chi was generous just now. Moreover, he hired a housekeeping butler and had an assistant. It was obvious that he was the boss of a famous company.


    He was considered a rich person in Xuanchuan City, but he definitely didn¡¯t have connections. Therefore, he took this opportunity to make more friends. Hence, he found the right opportunity to say, ¡°Last time in our hometown, we were rude to Mr. Mo. Today, we¡¯ll use the opportunity of the two children to get together and have a meal.¡±


    Although Qin Ran didn¡¯t do any heavy work, it was already past one in the afternoon. Her stomach was already rumbling. As soon as she heard that she could eat, she agreed without thinking. ¡°Sure, Uncle.¡±


    Mr. Su was clearly asking him, but the lass rushed to agree. Since she had already said so, Mo Chi could only bring Mo Qing and the rest to eat.


    After the meal, Qin Ran and Su Nan returned to school.


    On the first day of school, the class group chat actually informed them that they were going to attend evening self-study. However, on the first day of self-study, everyone went on stage to introduce themselves and got familiar with each other.


    Just like when he sent her to and from the bookstore, Butler Zhang was now in charge of sending Qin Ran to and from school twice a day.


    Therefore, the next morning, the driver specially changed to a slightly less eye-catching black car at Qin Ran¡¯s request and drove Qin Ran and Butler Zhang to school.


    When they arrived at the school gate, Qin Ran said that she wanted to get out of the car and walk to the school building so that she could recognize the way. However, she didn¡¯t expect to be stopped the moment she got out of the car.


    Qin Ran turned around and saw that it was actually Xing Li. Beside her was still that b*tch, Qin Xue.


    What were these two women up to again?


    ¡°So Sister is also studying here. What a coincidence.¡± Qin Xue¡¯s delicate voice sounded. When school started yesterday, many students in the class praised her for being gentle and cute.


    God, if Qin Ran knew that Qin Xue had also come to this school, she wouldn¡¯t have signed up no matter what. She would be willing to go to a worse university.


    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s the top scholar of the college entrance examination. I thought she was very powerful, but she¡¯s still going to the same school as our Xiao Xue.¡± Xing Li would definitely mock her when she saw her.


    Ignoring them was the best counterattack. Qin Ran walked forward with her backpack as if she couldn¡¯t see them.


    ¡°Are you here to send my sister to school? Are you her husband?¡±

 Chapter 96 - How Old Is He?

    Qin Xue wouldn¡¯t let her leave so easily.


    ¡°What? That person looks to be in his fifties or sixties!¡± Mrs. Qin completely disregarded her image and ran forward. She grabbed Qin Ran¡¯s arm with all her might and scolded loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame? Why did you marry such an old man?¡±


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t say anything. Xing Li must have treated Butler Zhang, who had just sent her here, as her husband. It didn¡¯t matter. In any case, she didn¡¯t care what the Qin family thought.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you marry him to find someone to support you? But look at his car. It¡¯s almost the same as mine.¡± Butler Zhang¡¯s car was the worst car in the Mo Residence. Mrs. Qin had obviously just gotten a new car in order to send Qin Xue to school. It was natural for her to have such an illusion under such comparison.


    ¡°Look at you. Wouldn¡¯t it have been good if you had followed your family¡¯s arrangements and married into the Fu family obediently? You would have more money to spend, and your father would have a backer in the business. It would have been the best of both worlds.¡± According to Xing Li, Qin Ran was short-sighted.


    As she listened to Xing Li scold Qin Ran, the corners of Qin Xue¡¯s mouth curled up uncontrollably.


    Qin Ran remained silent. She pushed Xing Li away and patted her shoulder. She continued walking without looking back. Even though she was not in the National Security Bureau now, not anything could stop her.


    Xing Li staggered and lost her balance, falling to the ground. Her face turned red under the gazes of the passersby. Qin Xue immediately changed to a worried expression and hurriedly walked forward to help her up.


    ¡°Mom, are you fine? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Her eyes were filled with heartache.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for Qin Ran to die.¡± Xing Li gritted her teeth. ¡°Xiao Xue, go to school first. Class is officially starting today. Don¡¯t be late.¡±


    Mrs. Qin watched Qin Xue enter the university and then endured the pain as she returned to the car. She immediately called Qin Yang.


    ¡°Qin Yang, do you know who I bumped into when I sent Xiao Xue to school today?¡± Xing Li said hurriedly as soon as the call connected.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°That bitch Qin Ran.¡±


    ¡°Qin Ran? Is she going to school too?¡± Qin Yang knew that Qin Xue was studying at Q University. Could it be that Qin Ran had also chosen this school? This was indeed the best university in the province, but with more than 700 points for the college entrance examination, she could totally choose the top school in the country!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think her top scholar is a bluff. Otherwise, why would she go to this university?¡± Qin Yang could imagine Mrs. Qin¡¯s face through the screen.


    As Qin Yang listened to Xing Li¡¯s nagging, he suppressed the anger in his heart and only hummed lightly.


    ¡°Also, do you know? I just saw the man who sent her to school. Speaking of which, Qin Ran is really stupid. Such a man who is already in his fifties or sixties. He¡¯s even older than your father. She¡¯s actually willing to marry him!¡±


    ¡°What? Fifty or sixty?¡± When Qin Yang heard this, he couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. Why was he fifty or sixty? Didn¡¯t that man say that he was thirty that night? Why was it fifty or sixty again?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? His face is full of wrinkles!¡± Mrs. Qin spat after saying that.


    Xing Li complained a lot. At the end of the call, Qin Yang specially instructed her not to cause trouble at school and not to get into a conflict with Qin Ran. He asked her to calm down and leave this matter to him.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yang sat on the boss chair and kept circling around with his hands on his lap. His mind was filled with Mrs. Qin¡¯s words that the man was in his fifties or sixties.


    No, his sister was as beautiful as a flower. How could she really marry an old man in his fifties or sixties? Besides, from the other party¡¯s tone that night, it didn¡¯t sound like he was lying. It was all a mystery. Qin Yang thought about it and finally made up his mind to find a chance to meet this man.


    He could not let his biological sister be abducted by a man just like that.


    Song Tong was Qin Xue¡¯s junior high school classmate. Even though they were not in the same class in high school, the two of them had always been in contact. This time, the two of them were actually in the same class.


    When Qin Xue arrived at the classroom door, she saw Song Tong waiting there.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Song Tong had always treated Qin Xue as her goddess. Just like Zhang Lan, she couldn¡¯t wait to be her follower every day.

 Chapter 97 - Another Setup

    ¡°Xiao Xue, you¡¯re so beautiful today. Your dress is too beautiful. Also, your hair smells good. I¡¯m so envious of you. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re born good-looking, but you¡¯re so charming when you dress up.¡± Song Tong flattered Qin Xue.


    Qin Xue pretended to be shy and lowered her head. She said embarrassedly, ¡°No, no. It¡¯s all my mother¡¯s fault for making me wear this dress. Actually, I usually only like to wear sportswear. I think it¡¯s more important to wear comfortable clothes.¡±


    After being in the Qin family for so many years, she was already used to lying casually.


    Song Tong still looked at her enviously and held her hand as they walked into the classroom.


    Just as Qin Xue sat down, many boys and girls surrounded her.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, you¡¯re so beautiful. I think you¡¯re the most beautiful girl in our class.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s only right to let Xiao Xue be the school belle. She¡¯s beautiful and gentle. Her clothes are good too.¡±


    ¡°Qin Xue, can I add you on WeChat?¡±


    The girls¡¯ eyes were filled with envy, and the boys¡¯ eyes were filled with desire. Qin Xue was praised and surrounded by everyone. For a few moments, she felt like a princess with a crown on her head and her body glowing.


    She loved this feeling.


    Qin Xue raised her head and looked around at everyone, her eyes filled with friendliness. Suddenly, she saw the girl walking in from the classroom door and was stunned.


    It was actually Qin Ran.


    This was Q University¡¯s medical major. Her family supported her to study medicine bBecause the Qin Corporation belonged to the pharmaceutical industry. Of course, Qin Xue also had her own selfish motives. However, why did Qin Ran come to this classroom?


    Could it be that her major was also medicine? Why did she choose medicine? Had she not given up on returning to the Qin family? As expected, Qin Ran still wanted to compete with her for the identity of the eldest daughter of the Qin family. This woman was really detestable.


    At this moment, Qin Ran also saw Qin Xue, who was surrounded by everyone.


    Oh my god, the heavens were really blind. Last night, her classmates introduced themselves during the self-study. This morning, it was a professional class. She never expected that she and Qin Xue would apply for the same university and actually choose the same major at the same time.


    However, it was understandable after thinking about it. The Qin family was in the medical business, so it was natural for Qin Xue to learn medicine.


    Forget it, it was better to ignore her. Qin Ran walked along the wall and wanted to sit in the corner of the last row.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Xue was walking towards her with an aggrieved expression on her face. ¡°Sister, Mom¡¯s words weren¡¯t nice just now so don¡¯t take them to heart. If you want to hit or scold her, you can come at me.¡±


    Everyone saw that one of them had a cold expression, and the other looked aggrieved. They all thought that the latter had been bullied. The boys who had asked Qin Xue for her WeChat were even more indignant. One of them stepped forward and stood in front of Qin Xue, saying, ¡°This is a classroom. Student, don¡¯t bully others too much.¡±


    Qin Ran was speechless. Just now, she thought that Qin Xue was crazy. Now, she felt that this boy was even more crazy. Ever since she came to this classroom, not to mention fighting, she hadn¡¯t even said a word. How did she become a bully? She didn¡¯t want to talk to this group of people, so Qin Ran walked around them and planned to walk past them.


    ¡°Student, don¡¯t scare my sister.¡± Qin Xue¡¯s expression changed from grievance to worry. At this moment, not only was she a victim in the eyes of her classmates, but she had also become a tolerant person who repay evil with kindness.


    Others might not have seen this trick before, but Qin Ran was already numb to it. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± She said to the boy in front of her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. We won¡¯t agree to you bullying Xiao Xue in front of everyone.¡± The boy¡¯s tone actually revealed a sense of justice.


    Qin Ran frowned and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°Are you alright? What is your vision? It¡¯s already the 21st century, yet you can¡¯t even tell this level of bitch drama?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The boy was obviously a straight man, so he couldn¡¯t understand what Qin Ran was saying.


    Only Qin Xue felt that it was time for her to take out bitch¡¯s trump card, which was to cry. Her acting for more than ten years was not for nothing. Hence, her eyes rolled around and her eyes immediately turned red. Immediately after, tears rushed out of her eyes.


    Crying again? Qin Ran really disdained her assembly line-like moves. When could she update the process of acting pitiful?

 Chapter 98 - Ding Qing

    However, some boys fell for it and looked at Qin Ran with increasingly angry eyes.


    Just as Qin Ran was about to speak, a girl behind her stood up and said, ¡°Class is about to start. I suggest that everyone not make a big deal out of this. After all, no one wants to leave a bad first impression on the teacher.¡±


    This was true. After all, they had to count on the teacher to pass the final exam.


    Qin Xue could only stop talking and be secretly cursed in her heart when she saw that not all the students in the class were on her side.


    Qin Ran sat down in the last row and took out a notebook from her bag. She placed it on the seat next to her and saved it for Su Nan.


    Su Nan¡¯s character was really maintained from primary school all the way to university.


    The first lesson was pharmacology, which was basically about theoretical knowledge. Qin Ran listened attentively and even recorded it in her notebook from time to time. As for Su Nan, who was sitting beside her, she didn¡¯t even bring a pen when she came to class. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Ten minutes before class ended, the teacher on the podium put away the lesson materials. After closing the lesson book, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to give the students so much pressure in the first lesson. Why don¡¯t I expand everyone¡¯s knowledge in the remaining ten minutes?¡±


    The students who had been listening to the theory class for more than an hour were a little tired at this moment. When they heard the teacher say something else, they immediately perked up.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°I want to tell everyone an example. She has been very popular in the past few years, but she has always been very low-key. Almost no one has seen what she looks like in person,¡± the teacher said tirelessly.


    ¡°Since everyone has chosen pharmacology, you must be very interested in it. This person has made an outstanding contribution in our field. How about everyone guess who she is?¡±


    As soon as the teacher finished speaking, Qin Xue raised her right hand. ¡°Teacher, I know. It¡¯s Teacher Ding Qing.¡±


    The teacher nodded in relief. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Ding Qing. Looks like this female student has a wide range of knowledge.¡±


    Upon hearing the teacher¡¯s praise, Qin Xue immediately put on a humble expression. Everyone looked at her with admiration. ¡°Teacher Ding Qing is my idol. Her contributions in medicine are admirable.¡±


    Her idol. Qin Ran couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly. Qin Xue really knew how to choose people to be her idol. There were so many famous people, why did she choose her? She must have specially come to disgust her.


    Ding Qing was Ning Qing, also known as Qin Ran. She had been by her parents¡¯ side since she was young. In the day, she would go to the clinic to do consultations, and at night, she would return to the laboratory to study medicine. She had an extremely high IQ, so she knew those things very well.


    When she slowly grew up, she was able to concoct medicine and research new medicine herself. Later on, her parents helped her apply for a patent. In order to avoid attention, they specially named her half of her real name, Ding Qing. Therefore, the medical world only knew the name Ding Qing, but no one knew who she was.


    Upon hearing Qin Ran¡¯s sneer, Qin Xue explained indignantly, ¡°Teacher Ding Qing¡¯s parents have been researching medicine for generations. The environment she grew up in was different from ordinary people. She was influenced by her surroundings. In addition, Teacher Ding Qing is extremely talented, so she can naturally develop many new medicines. Moreover, her latest patent can be said to be a divine work. It¡¯s a medicine that can clean the impurities in the blood. How many people in society have blood diseases now? The appearance of this medicine can help the patients clean up the impurities and even detect the bacteria in the blood. I wonder how many people will benefit from it!¡±


    As soon as Qin Xue finished speaking, the teacher praised her again. Then, he added, ¡°Student Qin Xue is right. Ding Qing¡¯s contribution to the entire medical world, and even the biological world, is not just this. Many of her patents have already been applied to various hospitals, reducing the pain of countless patients and bringing them stronger bodies.¡±


    Qin Ran couldn¡¯t help but yawn. Were these people done? How long were they going to praise her for coming up with her previous patent? Ten minutes were almost up. It wasn¡¯t good for this teacher to drag the class for her first lesson.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. I¡¯ll ask everyone one last question. Guess how old Ding Qing is?¡±


    ¡°Over sixty?¡±


    ¡°There are so many patents. She should be at least seventy.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think she¡¯s fifty five?¡±


    Qin Ran listened to everyone¡¯s discussion and almost spat out the water she had just swallowed. She was clearly twenty years old, so why were these people making wild guesses?

 Chapter 99 - Another Enemy

    The sense of mystery on the teacher¡¯s face became stronger and stronger. In the end, she smiled and spread out her hands. ¡°Ding Qing is a little girl. Speaking of which, she¡¯s only twenty years old now and is still in university. She¡¯s everyone¡¯s peer, so everyone has to study hard and look up to outstanding people.¡±


    There were two classes in the morning, but there was only one class today. After the first class, Qin Ran and Su Nan planned to return to the dormitory.


    Perhaps it was because Qin Xue didn¡¯t gain anything from her actions before class, so she didn¡¯t do anything else after class.


    ¡°How unlucky. She¡¯s actually on the same floor as us,¡± Su Nan said in disgust as she looked at Qin Xue¡¯s back.


    This was also expected. Qin Ran and Qin Xue were already in the same major, and the high-end two-person dormitory in the same department was on the same floor of this building. Since the Qin family doted on their adopted daughter so much, Xing Li would let her stay in the best dormitory even if she had to pawn jewelry.


    Qin Ran pulled Su Nan into the room before Qin Xue turned around and noticed the two of them. She really didn¡¯t want to speak to her anymore.


    Qin Ran returned to the dormitory, took off her coat, and lay flat on the bed. She lamented that there was really no perfect life. She originally thought that by choosing a university that was neither high nor low and studying a major that she liked, her university life would be smooth and happy! She didn¡¯t expect that the heavens would hide such a big Easter egg for her, that she would actually meet Qin Ran here.


    It was too late to say anything now. Anyway, she was only here for class and afternoon nap. Moreover, she would definitely not say anything more to Qin Xue. She hoped that she would not provoke her in the future.


    In the dormitory more than ten meters away, Qin Xue saw that her roommate had not returned yet. She directly turned on her phone, clicked on WeChat, and made a video call.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really going to be annoyed to death by that b*tch Qin Ran. She¡¯s simply haunting me. She actually shamelessly came to this profession.¡± Qin Xue didn¡¯t want to pretend in front of Zhao Fang anymore. Her ugly face was exposed.


    ¡°She¡¯s also studying this major. Looks like that wretched girl still wants to return to the Qin family and fight with you for everything that already belongs to you.¡±


    Qin Xue became even angrier when she heard that. Zhao Fang¡¯s thoughts coincided with hers. It seemed that Qin Ran¡¯s motive was too obvious.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± As long as Qin Ran didn¡¯t return to the Qin family, she was willing to pay any price.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, my precious daughter. Let me think of a way. I promise to make this b*tch disappear completely.¡±


    Qin Xue¡¯s mood improved slightly after hearing Zhao Fang¡¯s guarantee. It seemed like her biological mother was still more reliable at critical moments.


    Tian Mo Corporation,


    Mo Chi sat at his desk and handled his work. The alarm clock was about to ring at twelve. In the next second, he picked up his phone and dialed Qin Ran¡¯s number.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± His tone was as if he was supervising his daughter to eat properly.


    Qin Ran pouted. He had told her that he would remind her everyday to eat lunch last night, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be serious. She obediently agreed and promised to go to the canteen to eat immediately before he reluctantly hung up the phone.


    Qin Ran and Su Nan came to the canteen together. They had been good friends since they were young and their tastes were compatible. Qin Ran ordered a portion of potato noodles and Su Nan ordered a portion of rice. They ate together.


    The two of them returned to the dormitory for an afternoon nap after lunch because they still had class in the afternoon.


    The freshmen had evening self-study every night to help the students complete the various homework assigned by the teachers during the day. After the evening self-study, it was already ten past eight and the sky was already dark.


    Qin Ran carried her backpack and walked on the road of the small school park. The streetlights on this path were much dimmer than the main road, but it was much closer than the main road. Anyway, what was there to be afraid of with her skills?


    As she walked, three people suddenly appeared in front of her. The lighting was really not good. Qin Ran took a closer look and could barely confirm that these three were all men.


    ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s so late and you¡¯re still traveling alone. Are you afraid?¡± One of the men walked forward and got closer. An unpleasant smell of smoke rushed into Qin Ran¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Although she had many enemies, it seemed like there was no such idiot.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who we are, little girl. You just need to know that we can bring you joy.¡± The man on the right also walked forward, his words filled with filth.

 Chapter 100 - Devil Military Training

    A plan immediately formed in Qin Ran¡¯s mind when she saw that there was no one around. She deliberately said in a fearful tone, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, little girl. Follow us.¡± As they spoke, the three burly men looked at Qin Ran from both sides. The few of them walked forward together.


    There seemed to be a pond ahead. Qin Ran had seen the school map in the student handbook before. As expected, they arrived after walking for two to three minutes. Qin Ran saw that there was still no one here and asked, ¡°Who sent you here? Why are you looking for me?¡±


    The three men only looked at Qin Ran lecherously and called her little girl, but they didn¡¯t say anything serious.


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t waste any more time. She directly pulled the burly man behind her up and threw him over her shoulder beautifully. She kicked him left and right, and after a while, three people lying on the ground were screaming miserably.


    They definitely did not expect this brat to be so strong and her movements to be so clean. They had encountered an expert.


    The kidnappers loved to use knives the most. As expected, Qin Ran found knives at the waists of the three of them. She placed the knife on their necks and said calmly, ¡°Can you tell me now? Who sent you?¡±


    The three of them didn¡¯t know Qin Ran at first. It was someone who had given them money and asked them to find Qin Ran according to the photo. The process was casual, they only wanted her to die. When the three of them saw Qin Ran¡¯s photo, they immediately became lustful and couldn¡¯t help themselves when they saw her in person. They greedily wanted to sleep with her.


    ¡°Tell me quickly, who is it?¡±


    None of the three of them were tough people. They were so frightened by Qin Ran that they panicked and spat out the person behind them.


    Qin Ran remembered all of this in her heart. She left them behind and left. When she reached the school gate, she saw Butler Zhang waiting there.


    ¡°Sorry, class ended a little late today.¡± Qin Ran casually came up with an excuse.


    When she returned home, Mo Chi had yet to get off work. Qin Ran was tired. She immediately fell asleep after taking a shower. The week after school started was really not easy. Qin Ran woke up early every day for class, and when she came back at night, she was so tired that she only wanted to sleep.


    On the other hand, Mo Chi was also very busy. He got off work very late every day. Other than calling Qin Ran at noon every day, the two of them barely communicated.


    A new week arrived. This week and next week were the military training arranged by the school.


    At seven o¡¯clock on Monday morning, Qin Ran came to the school dormitory from home and specially tidied up her bed and bedroom.


    ¡°Qin Ran, why are you here so early?¡± Su Nan sat up from the bed with difficulty and rubbed her sleepy eyes.


    Su Nan¡¯s really insensitive. She had most likely forgotten about the military training.


    ¡°There¡¯s military training, dear Miss Su.¡± Qin Ran dragged Su Nan off the bed. ¡°And we¡¯re gathering at the field at eight o¡¯clock today. Hurry up and wash up.¡±


    At seven fifty sharp, all the freshmen gathered on the field and waited for the instructor to arrive.


    At eight o¡¯clock sharp, a team of instructors walked towards the students in unison.


    The instructor in Qin Ran¡¯s class was a young man who was 22 or 23 years old. His skin was fair, his facial features were upright, and he had a righteous aura. Many female students looked at the instructor with a smile.


    The moment the military training started, it was all kinds of terrifying high-intensity training, such as standing in the military posture under the sun, running around the field, and doing various gymnastics. After a round of training, Su Nan, who was beside her, was already panting and looked like she had nothing to live for.


    However, these training were routine for Qin Ran. After all, she had been repeating this training every day since the first day she entered the National Security Bureau.


    ¡°Qingqing, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Su Nan asked curiously when she saw that Qin Ran wasn¡¯t even panting.


    ¡°Tired, of course I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m very tired.¡± Qin Ran was afraid that others would think that she was different. When she heard Su Nan say this, she quickly reached out her hand and pretended to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    ¡°Endure it!¡± The coach¡¯s voice came, telling the students to be quiet.


    After a day of training, Su Nan was dragged back to the dormitory by Qin Ran. Because of the military training, the evening self-study session for the past two weeks was temporarily canceled.


    ¡°Qin Ran, my good sister, can you help me buy food?¡± Su Nan hugged Qin Ran¡¯s shoulder and said weakly.


    The two of them had grown up together, but the number of times Su Nan acted coquettishly could be counted with both hands. Since she had spoken, Qin Ran smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, what do you want to eat?¡±

 Chapter 101 - The Military Training Is Finally Over

    Qin Ran packed two sets of three dishes and one soup from the canteen and sat in the dormitory with Su Nan, eating with relish.


    On the second day of military training, they stood in a military posture for two hours. The sun in September was bright, and many male students began to sway after persisting for an hour. Even though Qin Ran deliberately faked it, her figure was still quite straight. When the instructor walked past her, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at her.


    From the first time she met the instructor, Qin Ran felt that his gaze was especially sharp, as if he was hiding a secret. However, some of the instructor¡¯s actions were usual, so Qin Ran didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    When they finished the two hours of military posture, the instructor brought the entire square team to run laps. One lap, two laps. When they reached the fifth lap, almost all the students could not lift their feet. Qin Ran also sighed.


    The instructor stopped in his tracks, but Qin Ran never expected him to walk straight towards her.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Qin Ran.¡± Why did he ask her name for no reason?


    ¡°Run the remaining five laps!¡±


    Qin Ran was confused. Why did he let her run alone? It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t run, but there had to be a reason.


    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Ran asked weakly.


    ¡°You can do it.¡± He directly encouraged her without giving a reason.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t run anymore.¡± Qin Ran continued to say weakly. Wouldn¡¯t everyone be discussing it when they found out that she had stood in a military posture for two hours and completed ten rounds without panting?


    ¡°Instructor, don¡¯t make things difficult for Qin Ran. Her physique has been very poor since she was young.¡± When had her physique been poor? Su Nan would really say anything to help her.


    All the students were present, so the instructor could not deliberately insist on his own views and could only give up.


    During the military training in the next two weeks, the instructor also made things difficult for Qin Ran from time to time. However, Qin Ran either showed weakness or pretended to be uncomfortable and escaped. At the same time, the doubts in her heart became deeper and deeper. Instead of saying that this instructor was making things difficult for her, it was more like he was testing her, as if he wanted to know what Qin Ran¡¯s limit was.


    The military training was over at five o¡¯clock on the last day. In addition, there was no evening self-study, so she had a lot of free time.


    ¡°Qingqing, there are many delicious food and branded shops on the business street in the university town. Let¡¯s go shopping together,¡± Su Nan said to Qin Ran as soon as she heard the news.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you complain every day that training is tiring? You still have the energy to shop?¡± Qin Ran teased Su Nan.


    Su Nan smiled and continued to pester Qin Ran, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m tired that I have to relax. Shall we go together?¡±


    Qin Ran shrugged. What could she do with such a playful best friend?


    After the two of them finished eating and drinking, it was already past eight o¡¯clock when Mo Chi called.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there no evening self-study today?¡± Mo Chi asked directly.


    ¡°Yes, Nannan and I are playing outside!¡± Mo Chi had probably called when he returned home from work.


    ¡°Be careful and come home early.¡± Mo Chi cared about Qin Ran as if he was instructing a child.


    When Su Nan heard that there was someone waiting anxiously for Qin Ran, she said with a mischievous smile, ¡°Alright, alright. Go back quickly. That¡¯s all for today. I¡¯m going back to the dormitory to rest.¡±


    After Qin Ran saw that Su Nan had taken a taxi back, she took a detour and walked along the dark path. That night, she could still feel someone staring at her from behind even though there was a lot of traffic on the business street.


    Qin Ran was naturally generous and took the initiative to create an opportunity for the people following her to attack.


    As expected, as soon as she turned onto the path, the footsteps behind her sped up a lot. Qin Ran slowed down and deliberately led them out. It was not easy to attack snakes who were in the dark, so it was easier to clean them up in the open.


    Suddenly, the person behind her walked quickly to her side. Her temple felt cold.


    It was actually a gun.


    Qin Ran was shocked. It seemed that the enemies this time had a powerful backer. Those who could hold guns were either officials or top-notch gangs.


    ¡°Qin Ran, please come with us,¡± the other party said.


    He had a gun in his hand and even pressed it against her vital points, but he didn¡¯t kill her. It seemed like the person behind this didn¡¯t just want her life. That was even worse. Her reputation as an agent of the National Security Bureau would be ruined if she was captured alive by the enemy.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Qin Ran looked flustered, but she was actually thinking about how to escape.

 Chapter 102 - She Was Captured

    First, she had to think of a way to move the gun away from her temple.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know.¡± The other party was indeed cautious and didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a girl who just entered university. Why must you capture me?¡± In the night, Qin Ran tried her best to see her surroundings and sized up what could help her.


    ¡°You know it in your heart!¡± The other party still cherished his words and refused to say more.


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    Before Qin Ran could finish speaking, she threw a nail from her sleeve at the hand that was raising the gun. Due to the short distance, the speed was not fast. There was no wound on the hand that was shot, but the sudden pain made him instinctively throw down the gun.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Ran quickly picked up the gun from the ground and pointed the muzzle at one of their heads.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll shoot him to death.¡± The delicate little girl seemed to have changed into a different person at this moment. Her eyes were sharp and ruthless, and her tone was powerful.


    The person who spoke just now was the captain of the five people. Before he took action, he had been reminded that this girl was definitely not simple and told him to be more careful. However, this was really impossible to guard against. His brother was controlled by her and could lose his life at any time, so he could only stay still.


    ¡°Speak, who are you? Where are you taking me?¡± When the other party did not speak after two seconds, Qin Ran tightened the gun against the man¡¯s head and threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to die on the spot, tell me the truth!¡±


    If he doesn¡¯t say anything, his brother would be crippled even if he didn¡¯t die immediately. ¡°We¡¯re from the Military and Political Affairs Office. Bringing you back is just to confirm some things.¡±


    It was actually someone from the Military and Political Affairs Office. This was something that Qin Ran had never expected. Fortunately, she was an insider. Otherwise, she would really be fooled by this sentence.


    The so-called highest chief of the Military and Political Affairs Office was the regiment commander of the regiment, Fog, who was her archenemy. Everyone in the circle knew that the Military and Political Affairs Office was elusive. Unless there was sufficient evidence and unavoidable reason, they would never implicate ordinary people. This also meant that once the Military and Political Affairs Office found you, you would not be an ordinary person.


    Therefore, if these people dared to look for her like this, they must have some important information even if they did not discover her identity.


    ¡°Words are useless. Do you have any documents to prove that you¡¯re from the Military and Political Affairs Office?¡± Qin Ran asked. She didn¡¯t relax at all as she raised her pistol.


    First, it was the captain. He took out a small square black notebook from his pocket.


    Qin Ran took it and opened it with one hand. The steel seal and stamp inside were indeed unique. It was definitely not forged. Ordinary people might not recognize it, but she had trained in the National Security Bureau, so it could not be wrong. It seemed that this group of people was indeed under the command of the Military and Political Affairs Office.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Qin Ran had grown up in the National Security Bureau. As long as there was training, she would take an oath and swear to be loyal to the country for the rest of her life. The Military and Political Affairs Office was directly under the country. Even if she knew how powerful it was, she could not convince herself not to cooperate.


    The other party did not dare to slack off at all after witnessing Qin Ran¡¯s skills just now, even if she expressed that she would definitely cooperate with the investigation. The five of them surrounded Qin Ran from all directions, crossed the path, and brought her into a black special car.


    The Military and Political Affairs Office had set up a special office in every large city. However, the location and layout of this office were absolute secrets. Therefore, after Qin Ran got into the special car, she was immediately blindfolded with a black cloth.


    In any case, she wasn¡¯t interested in the location of the Military and Political Affairs Office. She didn¡¯t care that she was blindfolded. She just didn¡¯t know how long this car would take. Forget it, she didn¡¯t care. She had military training and went shopping today, so she was already tired. Qin Ran leaned back in her seat and slept.


    Even burly men could not help but tremble slightly in this situation. This young lady¡¯s indifferent attitude directly stunned the five people in front of her. They actually silently admired Qin Ran in their hearts.


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t know how long she slept for. She was woken up by the sound of the brakes and was brought out of the car in a daze. Because her eyes were still covered, Qin Ran could only follow the guidance of the person beside her and advance slowly step by step.


    It was as if the deeper she went, the colder it became. Qin Ran couldn¡¯t help but shiver. It was as if she had entered a small room and sat on a chair as she listened to the person beside her.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± Qin Ran couldn¡¯t see who was speaking, but she knew who it was.


    It was the military training instructor.

 Chapter 103 - Youre a Spy

    ¡°This is my student. Hurry up and untie her blindfold.¡± The other party spoke again.


    After nearly an hour of darkness, Qin Ran¡¯s eyes instinctively couldn¡¯t open when she saw the strong light. However, she still tried her best to see the face clearly.


    It was indeed the instructor.


    ¡°Instructor?¡± On the first day of military training, she had already felt that there was a secret in the instructor¡¯s eyes. Now, it seemed that a woman¡¯s sixth sense was indeed terrifyingly accurate.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. But now, I want to introduce myself to you again.¡±


    She blinked her eyes and slowly adapted to the light. She finally saw the other party¡¯s face carefully.


    ¡°My name is Du Xing. I¡¯m a middle-level cadre of the Military and Political Affairs Office in this city. The instructor of Q University is just my plainclothes identity. Alright, now it¡¯s your turn.¡± Du Xing pointed his right hand at Qin Ran.


    ¡°My turn for what?¡± Qin Ran played dumb.


    ¡°Introduce yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an ordinary university student from Q University. Then, I was captured by you for no reason.¡± Although she was willing to cooperate with the Military and Political Affairs Office, her identity was special after all. Before she was sure if the other party knew her identity, she could not self-destruct first.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be stubborn. I spent so much effort to bring you here, so I naturally have evidence,¡± Du Xing said as he picked up the tablet from the table and clicked on the photo gallery. One of the photo albums was filled with videos of Qin Ran.


    ¡°These videos detailed your performance in the past two weeks of high-intensity training. Do you want me to watch it with you and see how you complete the various challenges without batting an eyelid?¡±


    Not only were the people in the Military and Political Affairs Office diligent, but the equipment was also well-equipped. Since Du Xing could sneak into the university as an instructor, there would definitely be a large number of cameras hidden around the training ground. These cameras recorded the expressions and actions of every student and then determined who was really tired and who was pretending to be tired through precise analysis.


    In order to look no different from ordinary people, Qin Ran deliberately held her breath during the military training and deliberately panted. However, these illusions could only hide from ordinary people and definitely not from people who had undergone professional training. They could not withstand the replay analysis of the cameras.


    ¡°Instructor, is it illegal for me to have a superb physique?¡± Qin Ran continued to act dumb. Since the other party didn¡¯t reveal his trump card, she continued to pretend not to understand.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s not illegal, why did you try your best to hide it? You know that there¡¯s a word called ¡®covering up¡¯, right?¡± At this point, Du Xing only paused for two to three seconds before taking a deep breath and saying, ¡°So we have reason to suspect that you¡¯re a spy from an enemy country.¡±


    Qin Ran almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She never thought that she would be treated as a traitor in her life.


    ¡°I think there¡¯s some misunderstanding.¡± Qin Ran spread out her hands and tried her best to suppress the thought of scolding the other party for being an idiot.


    ¡°A thief wouldn¡¯t say the word theft. Even if you¡¯re a spy, why would you admit it so easily?¡± Du Xing seemed to be very confident in his judgment.


    This was a mission personally arranged by his superior¡¯s superior. He said that there was a spy sent by an enemy country in Xuanchuan City and asked him to wear plain clothes and choose a suitable identity to infiltrate the crowd and secretly investigate. As a professional, he could tell that she seemed to be deliberately pretending to be tired during the first training session of Qin Ran¡¯s class. After carefully observing for another week, he confirmed the doubts in his heart.


    ¡°So what do you plan to do?¡± Qin Ran asked curiously. If he determined that she was a spy, should he kill her or imprison her?


    ¡°Detain you and watch you closely as a hostage against the enemy country.¡±


    If capturing her could settle the enemy country, Qin Ran would be willing to sacrifice herself for the country. However, the problem now was that the direction of this group of people was completely wrong.


    ¡°You guys are really mistaken.¡± Qin Ran was really helpless.


    ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t admit it, let¡¯s talk about something else. Do you know why we went to your university to look for spies?¡±


    Qin Ran frowned. She admitted that she was indeed curious. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same reason why you infiltrated this university to be a spy.¡± Du Xing still firmly believed that he had not captured the wrong person. The Qin Ran in front of him was a spy.


    ¡°Think whatever you want. But why?¡±


    He wanted to get something out of her, but this young lady actually saw through him. Du Xing continued, ¡°Because Dr. Wu is working in this university.¡±


    Dr. Wu? He was the target of the enemy terrorist when he was attacked at the hospital last time.


    ¡°You even said that you¡¯re not a spy. The moment you heard Dr. Wu¡¯s expression, it meant that you knew him.¡± Du Xing thought that he had caught evidence of Qin Ran revealing a flaw.

 Chapter 104 - Are You Willing to Cooperate?

    If knowing Dr. Wu could prove that she was a spy, then there were many spies in Xuanchuan City at this moment.


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t want to argue with him and only asked, ¡°Regarding Dr. Wu, the most eye-catching incident that had happened to him recently was the attack on the hospital.¡±


    ¡°The terrorists are here for the scientific research results. Moreover, they didn¡¯t give up even though they didn¡¯t succeed the first time. Instead, they changed their strategy and went from robbing openly to stealing secretly. That¡¯s why they sent you here.¡± Du Xing spoke logically and felt that his analysis was reasonable.


    ¡°In that case, I think you should focus on tracking down the real spy as soon as possible. You¡¯ve really caught the wrong person.¡± Qin Ran stood up and wanted to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone know about what happened tonight, lest your department loses their reputation in the industry.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Du Xing stood up from his chair in anger. ¡°Do you think you can still get out after coming here?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Qin Ran asked.


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Du Xing asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m from the National Security Bureau!¡± Qin Ran¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was powerful.


    Du Xing was stunned on the spot as soon as these words were spoken. After a while, he slowly spat out a few words. ¡°What? National¡­ National Security Bureau?¡±


    Qin Ran nodded. ¡°A retired member of the NSA.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Those who could enter the National Security Bureau were all elites among elites. Every year, it would choose outstanding children from all over the country. The selection standards were extremely strict, and it was even a little perverted. It was because they would rather not have substandard children. This lass looked quiet and weak. How could she be someone nurtured by the National Security Bureau?


    ¡°Do you have a computer?¡± Qin Ran let out a long sigh. Du Xing really wouldn¡¯t give up until all hope is gone.


    ¡°What do you want a computer for?¡± Du Xing suddenly became cautious. He heard that these spies were very capable. Could it be that a computer could send important secrets to an enemy country?


    ¡°The only good thing left about you is that you¡¯re cautious. Why don¡¯t we do this? After you bring the computer over, I¡¯ll dictate it and you¡¯ll operate it for me. You can rest assured like this, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Du Xing lowered his head and said a few words into the earpiece. A person walked in from the door with a computer in his hand.


    With the computer, Du Xing logged onto a special website under Qin Ran¡¯s command. Actually, everyone in the industry knew that this website was used to check some internal engineering codes and manage the identity information of their subordinates.


    Then, according to the account number and password provided by Qin Ran, he successfully logged into an interface. The photos displayed were identical to Qin Ran. Moreover, there were some characteristic records. All the information indicated that this person belonged to the National Security Bureau.


    However, in order to ensure that everyone¡¯s information in the National Security Bureau was kept confidential, even on this website, it was only limited to the fact that he could see that she belonged to the National Security Bureau. However, he didn¡¯t know what position, level, and operation code she had in the National Security Bureau. It was also because of this that Qin Ran was at ease letting him log in and let him see it.


    Qin Ran was not stupid. This person belonged to the Military and Political Affairs Office. He was Fog¡¯s subordinate. If he knew her true identity, Fog would know sooner or later. Then, it would be much more troublesome.


    ¡°Are you really not a spy from an enemy country?¡± Du Xing still refused to give up.


    ¡°If an enemy spy can sneak into the National Security Bureau from a young age and remain undiscovered for so many years, then isn¡¯t our country¡¯s Military and Political Affairs Office a little too trashy?¡± If she wanted to completely convince the person in front of her, she had to drag his organization down with her.


    ¡°So you¡¯re really from the National Security Bureau.¡± Du Xing¡¯s eyes quickly darted around, as if he was not hiding any good ideas.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re one of us, do us a favor.¡± As expected, Du Xing spoke directly.


    Qin Ran quickly shook her head and didn¡¯t forget to retort, ¡°You can settle your own matters. I¡¯m a retired member of the National Security Bureau, so I won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    ¡°Only you can help with this.¡±


    Even though Du Xing¡¯s tone was extremely firm, Qin Ran expressed that she wouldn¡¯t fall for such a trap. The head of the Military and Political Affairs Office was Fog. The fact that he was first on the Assassination List meant that his abilities wasn¡¯t undeserved. Who could stop him from doing what he wanted to do? Hence, she directly rejected, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t like to be nosy.¡±

 Chapter 105 - Supper

    ¡°This isn¡¯t about being nosy or not. Moreover, we just hope that you will pay more attention to Dr. Wu¡¯s safety while you¡¯re in school. He¡¯s a professor at Q University, and you¡¯re a student at Q University. This is perfect.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same words. The Military and Political Affairs Office will settle the matters of the Military and Political Affairs Office by themselves.¡± Qin Ran believed in the strength of the Military and Political Affairs Office. They had their ways even if she didn¡¯t take action. The cost might be higher, and it would be more complicated. In short, they would definitely ensure Dr. Wu¡¯s safety.


    Just as Du Xing was about to continue persuading him, Qin Ran¡¯s phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was Mo Chi.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you home yet? Where are you?¡± A familiar and anxious tone sounded.


    Qin Ran changed her firm tone from when she confronted Du Xing just now and said gently, ¡°Wait for me for another half an hour. I promise to get home safely.¡±


    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up!¡± It was already 10:30 pm. If he waited for another half an hour, it would be 11 pm. This lass wanted him to die of anxiety.


    ¡°Give me half an hour. I promise I¡¯ll be home. Just wait a little longer.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to tell Mo Chi the address, but she didn¡¯t know where she was now. After all, she had been sleeping all the way here.


    Mo Chi did not say much after he did not get the exact address even when he asked twice. He instructed her to be careful and hung up.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Get someone to send me out. Instructor Du, I won¡¯t see you again.¡± Qin Ran hung up the phone and walked out as she spoke.


    The strange thing was that when Qin Ran walked out of the door, Du Xing was stunned on the spot.


    As the junior leader of the Military and Political Affairs Office, his hearing, eyesight, and IQ were definitely not something that ordinary people could compare to. Therefore, even though Qin Ran wasn¡¯t on speaker just now, he could clearly hear the voice of the man inside.


    It was the ultimate boss.


    It was Fog.


    When she was sent out, she had to follow the rules of the Military and Political Affairs Office and blindfold Qin Ran.


    However, under Qin Ran¡¯s strong request, the other party did not send her back to school. Instead, he sent her to a coffee shop. She used the excuse that she really wanted to drink the coffee in this shop.


    Qin Ran bought a cup of coffee and sat in the shop for five minutes. She went out and took a taxi before going home.


    By the time she arrived home, it was already 11:30 pm.


    Qin Ran, who thought that Mo Chi was already asleep, tiptoed through the door. However, when she looked up, she saw Mo Chi sitting on the bench.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡±


    Not good, Mo Chi¡¯s tone was filled with anger.


    ¡°There¡¯s really a special situation today.¡± Qin Ran deliberately pretended to be pitiful. ¡°So I returned home late. Mr. Mo, I specially bought coffee and came to apologize to you.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Mo Chi saw that the lass was indeed holding a cup of coffee in her right hand.


    ¡°Coffee in the middle of the night?¡±


    Qin Ran had just bought a cup in the shop, but she had forgotten that it was almost midnight. It seemed a little unreasonable to give this gift.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it.¡± Qin Ran deliberately pretended to throw away the coffee.


    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want it?¡± Mo Chi snatched the coffee from Qin Ran¡¯s hand and said as he inserted the straw, ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want it? I have to work overtime tonight. I can drink some coffee to refresh myself.¡±


    Many times, Qin Ran felt that Mo Chi was very childish. In any case, he would occasionally do this in front of her.


    It was still a little cold late at night in September. Mo Chi was afraid that Qin Ran would catch a cold, so he quickly brought her back to the living room.


    ¡°Why is there the fragrance of food?¡± As soon as Qin Ran entered the living room, she smelled a strong fragrance.


    ¡°Mr. Mo is afraid that Young Madam will be hungry, so he specially asked me to wait here. He reheats the food every now and then and is waiting for you to come home!¡± Auntie Sun sat on a stool in the kitchen and replied in a high voice when she heard Qin Ran¡¯s words.


    Qin Ran turned around to look at Mo Chi behind her. She suddenly had a feeling that this man was really good.


    She had eaten with Su Nan at seven o¡¯clock. She was really a little hungry now that almost five hours had passed. Coupled with the fact that the food was so tempting, Qin Ran subconsciously went to the dining room.


    ¡°Delicious, delicious.¡± As a veteran foodie, she was extremely satisfied with Mo Chi¡¯s arrangement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much even if it¡¯s delicious. You¡¯ll sleep in a while. Just eat some simple dishes and porridge.¡± Mo Chi sat at the side and instructed.

 Chapter 106 - Confession

    Qin Ran ate her fill and went back to her room. Unexpectedly, Mo Chi followed her in too.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ever since Qin Ran ran away from home last time, Mo Chi rarely came to her room unless it was necessary. He was afraid that he would disturb her and the lass would use the excuse of invading her privacy to run away from home.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got something to say!¡± Mo Chi said.


    Only then did Qin Ran let go of the door handle.


    The two of them sat on the sofa by the bed.


    ¡°I have something to tell you. I don¡¯t think I should hide it from you.¡± During the night when Qin Ran wasn¡¯t around, Mo Chi was really worried. His heart was almost in his throat. He was worried that she would be targeted by his enemies, worried that she would be injured because of him, and so on. After thinking for a few hours, he decided to reveal his identity to her. At the very least, he wanted her to understand that he was not an ordinary person.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Ran, who had been tormented for the entire night, felt that her mind was about to stop working. He must not give her any shocking news at this time.


    ¡°What level of company do you think the Qin Corporation belongs to?¡± The news about the Tian Mo Corporation was shocking, so Mo Chi planned to talk about a company that Qin Ran was familiar with first. Although he knew that she didn¡¯t like the Qin family, he felt that the only company that she could come into contact with was the Qin Corporation.


    As expected, when she heard the words ¡°Qin Corporation¡±, Qin Ran¡¯s expression darkened. She said impatiently, ¡°Middle-sized enterprises?¡±


    Mo Chi nodded. His wife¡¯s judgment was quite accurate. ¡°Then do you think it¡¯s related to the government?¡±


    Qin Ran nodded. ¡°There must be a connection. This isn¡¯t a small business. If a company wants to be the largest, it will be inextricably linked to many seemingly unrelated industries around it.¡±


    ¡°How smart.¡± Mo Chi was actually a little gratified. Then, he continued, ¡°Tian Mo Corporation is larger than the Qin Corporation. Just as you said, there are many connections that outsiders might not have thought of.¡±


    Qin Ran nodded. ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°And it means that we also worked with the government. For example, we will help to invest and produce¡­¡± The next word meant too many things. It was actually much more difficult to say than he imagined.


    ¡°What?¡± After all, Qin Ran wasn¡¯t an ordinary girl. She was very puzzled as to what could make Mo Chi reveal such an expression. As long as it wasn¡¯t firearms and weapons, everything else was fine.


    ¡°Firearms,¡± Mo Chi said with difficulty.


    It was really firearms.


    Tian Mo Corporation, firearms, could it be that the famous Tian An Department belonged to Mo Chi? If it was an outsider, they might know this name because they produced large equipment. But she¡¯s an insider, so she knew the pistols and explosives that she and her colleagues used were all from Tian An Department.


    Then, the Tian Mo Corporation was¡­


    Two or three seconds later, Qin Ran closed her mouth in surprise.


    ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡± Even though he had laid the groundwork, he still scared the lass. Mo Chi tried his best to comfort her. ¡°Actually, this is a business.¡±


    Business? It was a business, a business that licked blood on the tip of a knife.


    She was already married to Mo Chi and had promised him that she would try to get along with him. She couldn¡¯t get a divorce easily.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll cause trouble for you or the corporation if you tell me such an important matter?¡± The danger factor of this matter was so high that it also indicated that it was definitely the top secret within the corporation. It had only been two months since she and Mo Chi registered their marriage, so Qin Ran was curious.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re my wife. I didn¡¯t tell you before because I didn¡¯t want a young lady like you to be afraid all day. But I couldn¡¯t find you tonight. I suddenly understood that you would have to know about this sooner or later. If I had told you earlier, you would have been more careful when you were outside.¡± Mo Chi reached out and stroked Qin Ran¡¯s little head, his eyes filled with heartache.


    In the past, when Qin Ran heard this, she only felt that Mo Chi was an old-fashioned person. His mindset of not getting a divorce after getting married was too feudal. But now, she was actually a little touched. Perhaps there were many subtle changes in her heart.


    ¡°You have to be careful too. Although this business is profitable, personal safety is the most important.¡± Qin Ran suddenly held Mo Chi¡¯s hand and looked at him with clear and clean eyes.

 Chapter 107 - Continuing to Confess

    It had been many years, probably after his parents passed away, that no one else seemed to care about his personal safety other than his grandfather. In the regiment, he was the great demon Fog who killed without batting an eyelid. In the company, he was a high-level entrepreneur who only cared about fame and fortune.


    Everyone looked at him with reverence and timidity. Even the most loyal confidants around him could not escape the subordinate relationship. It had been too long since anyone had spoken to him in such an equal tone.


    ¡°Alright!¡± This was not a light response. It was a promise. Mo Chi promised Qin Ran in his heart that he would be safe.


    ¡°Those who are in the arms industry are extremely loyal and helpful to their country. Correspondingly, they are definitely a thorn in the enemy¡¯s side. Not counting the countries far away from us, there are no less than ten spies sent over every month from Country W and Country K.¡± This matter was very serious. Mo Chi felt that Qin Ran, who had lived on campus for a long time, must not know the pros and cons, so he continued to explain.


    However, Qin Ran understood that the real situation would definitely be more serious than what Mo Chi said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been alone for so many years. As long as I ensure my safety, there won¡¯t be any other problems. But now that we¡¯re married, there¡¯s a high chance that they¡¯ll trace it to you.¡± At this point, Mo Chi¡¯s guilt deepened. ¡°In the end, I still implicated you and caused you to be in danger with me.¡±


    Qin Ran only felt that the heavens liked to joke. She wanted to live an ordinary life, but she didn¡¯t expect to marry a husband who runs the most powerful corporation and also started a firearms business. She was helpless. Anyway, she had lived in danger for the first twenty years, so it didn¡¯t matter if she got involved for a few more decades.


    ¡°I have no choice. I can¡¯t dump you just because you¡¯re too dangerous.¡± Qin Ran joked and made Mo Chi laugh when she saw that he was in low spirits.


    ¡°Ranran, from tomorrow onwards, I will strengthen my protection of you. I have already informed Mo Qing to assign fifteen to sixteen outstanding bodyguards tonight. From tomorrow onwards, they will guard you twenty-four hours a day. Of course, they will guard you secretly. They will definitely be able to ensure your safety.¡±


    Mo Chi finished speaking in one breath. Qin Ran was dumbfounded. This was the treatment of an ancient princess.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, right?¡± Qin Ran thought about it. Wasn¡¯t this like guarding a prisoner? Then, if she made any small moves in the future, Mo Chi would be the first to know.


    ¡°There is,¡± Mo Chi said firmly.


    Forget it, she might as well tell Mo Chi that her skills were not bad. Moreover, the other party was so sincere about it. She was embarrassed that she hid a bunch of secrets but did not mention them.


    ¡°Actually, I have something to say too. I didn¡¯t tell you the truth,¡± Qin Ran said when she found the right opportunity.


    What could this lass be hiding from him? Mo Chi frowned tightly and did not speak.


    ¡°Actually, my skills should be enough to protect myself,¡± Qin Ran said slowly.


    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re still young and don¡¯t know much about the world. You don¡¯t understand that the people sent by my enemies are all very powerful!¡± Mo Chi felt that this lass was soft and cute. What she said about protecting herself was at most enough to protect herself during her own daily life.


    ¡°My master¡¯s name is¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t that Qin Ran was pretending to be mysterious, but the name that entered Mo Chi¡¯s ears in the next second had made him surprised. ¡°Duan Ming.¡±


    ¡°Duan Ming?¡± Mo Chi was indeed surprised.


    Duan Ming was his colleague in the regiment. He was not good at scheming, but his martial arts and skills were definitely not inferior to Mo Chi. However, his whereabouts were uncertain all year round, and he only took on missions according to his own wishes. Therefore, even though Mo Chi was the regiment commander now, he often could not grasp his position.


    How could such a mysterious person be Qin Ran¡¯s master?


    ¡°It¡¯s Duan Ming.¡± Qin Ran knew that he was already considered part of the industry when it came to the firearms business, so Mo Chi must know Duan Ming, who had a position in the regiment.


    ¡°So it¡¯s still the same thing. Many things and many people seem to have nothing to do with each other on the surface, but in fact, they are inextricably linked.¡±


    Regarding the past, Qin Ran said tirelessly, ¡°When I was young, I was separated from the Qin family. Fortunately, I met my parents. Although they were in the countryside, they ran a clinic, so our lives were very good. You already know all of this. One night, my mother woke up late and suddenly saw a man lying outside the door covered in blood.¡±

 Chapter 108 - Curiosity Killed the Cat

    At this point, Qin Ran continued, ¡°My parents almost used up all their medical skills. Fortunately, they managed to save his life. After he recovered from his injuries, he insisted on repaying the favor, so I became his disciple. At that time, I only knew his full name, Duan Ming. It was a long time before I understood how powerful he was.¡±


    Qin Ran only mentioned one of these old matters. There were still many things that couldn¡¯t be mentioned.


    No wonder, no wonder Qin Ran could knock him down with her bare hands on the first night she came to the Mo Residence. It turned out that her skills were inherited from Duan Ming.


    ¡°So, Mo Chi, my skills are really not bad.¡± How could it not be bad? It was simply outstanding. Everyone in the industry knew that although Beautiful Fox was a woman, there were not many men in this industry who could defeat her.


    Since she was Duan Ming¡¯s disciple, could it be that this lass had already heard of his true identity? Hence, Mo Chi asked tentatively, ¡°Fog, do you know Fog?¡±


    When she heard the name of her arch-enemy, Qin Ran¡¯s heart tightened. After so many years of professional habits, she had long been trained to have reflex conditions. The regiment commander and the commander-in-chief of the Military and Political Affairs Office, Fog, was too famous. She had already confessed that she was Duan Ming¡¯s disciple. If she insisted that she didn¡¯t know Fog now, it would really be suspicious.


    So Qin Ran nodded. ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of Fog.¡±


    He had already confessed to Qin Ran about his firearms business. Sooner or later, he would need to tell her about his true past. In that case, he might as well find out what her impression of his identity was.


    ¡°What kind of person do you think he is?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s ruthless, inhumane, and dictatorial. He¡¯s also unreasonable and cold. In short, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a good person.¡± When she mentioned Fog, the above adjectives seemed to have grown feet and ran out of her mouth.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Chi gasped. The lass¡¯s unhesitating reaction and resolute tone made him feel uneasy. How much would he have to pay in the future to change Qin Ran¡¯s stereotype of Fog? What kind of nonsense did this Duan Ming teach her?


    Mo Chi would remember this debt.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, with my skills, I don¡¯t think I need to find any bodyguards, right?¡± Qin Ran said carefully.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Chi shook his head. ¡°No, absolutely not. You have to have bodyguards. You¡¯re not allowed to attack unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary.¡±


    If he still had to let his wife fight with his enemies after marrying him, then his reputation would be completely ruined.


    ¡°Just promise me. If you promise me, I¡¯ll tell you what I did tonight.¡± Qin Ran¡¯s arrogant expression made Mo Chi even more curious about her whereabouts tonight.


    Curiosity killed the cat.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve tacitly agreed.¡± Qin Ran smiled. Without waiting for Mo Chi¡¯s reaction, she continued, ¡°Haven¡¯t I been undergoing military training in school for the past two weeks? I didn¡¯t expect my instructor to be from the Military and Political Affairs Office of Xuanchuan City. He entered our school in plain clothes to catch some enemy spy. He captured me when he saw that I was in good health.¡±


    Mo Chi knew that this was Du Xing, and his subordinates had reported this to him. However, he never expected it to be related to Qin Ran.


    ¡°Do you remember when I went to Rui Ci Hospital for a prenatal checkup and then that hospital was attacked by terrorists?¡±


    Mo Chi would never forget that he was the one who led his men into the hospital and met his old rival, the Beautiful Fox, there. ¡°Of course I remember. Their goal that time was the scientific research results in Dr. Wu¡¯s hands. I believe the enemy country hasn¡¯t given up yet.¡±


    That matter had caused a huge commotion, and the people on the streets knew a little about it. After all, Mo Chi was half an insider, so it was normal for him to know some details.


    ¡°I think so too. That¡¯s why they think that I¡¯m a spy sent by the enemy country. They thought that I was specially lurking in Q University so that I could approach Dr. Wu in the future and obtain the scientific research results.¡± Qin Ran deliberately picked up unimportant words. She didn¡¯t reveal the information that the other party asked her to protect Dr. Wu.


    Actually, right now, Mo Chi and Qin Ran were treating each other as half-insiders. They spoke the truth to each other, but they hid a portion of it.


    Upon hearing Qin Ran¡¯s words, Mo Chi nodded. He was indeed furious. Du Xing was the one who came to Q University in plain clothes. Previously, he had heard from his subordinates that he was considered stable and reliable. Why was he so muddle-headed this time? Although his wife was smart and cute, no matter how he looked at her, she was just a little girl next door. How could Du Xing tell that she could be a spy?


    How foolish.

 Chapter 109 - His Desire

    ¡°You were frightened tonight, right?¡± Mo Chi patted his wife¡¯s head and even rubbed her hair.


    Qin Ran nodded pitifully. She wasn¡¯t frightened, but it was really tiring after the journey.


    ¡°This won¡¯t happen again.¡± Mo Chi wanted to bring up the matter of her being assigned a bodyguard again, but then he thought of what Qin Ran had just said. It was just two minutes ago, so it wasn¡¯t good to go back on his word now, right?


    Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. I¡¯ll think of a way to make Qin Ran agree later.


    It was getting late. After the two of them confessed, Mo Chi didn¡¯t stay in Qin Ran¡¯s room to delay her rest.


    After so many years, he was used to spending some time in the study room at night. Today was no exception.


    Butler Zhang came to deliver fruits as usual. ¡°Sir, I wonder if I should say something?¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡± Although Butler Zhang was arranged by his grandfather, he was always considerate of him. Therefore, Mo Chi would let him speak frankly.


    ¡°Young Madam is smart and cute, but what about her identity?¡±


    Mo Chi had always been the most concerned about Qin Ran¡¯s matters. Therefore, when he heard the words ¡°Young Madam¡±, he raised his head. He didn¡¯t expect Butler Zhang to suspect Qin Ran¡¯s identity.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her identity?¡± Mo Chi¡¯s tone turned two degrees colder.


    ¡°Her identity isn¡¯t clear enough. Although Young Madam said that she only got to know Duan Ming by chance and learned combat skills, the authenticity of these words remains to be verified.¡±


    After all, he was his grandfather¡¯s spy. Butler Zhang¡¯s authority in the Mo Residence was still very high. For example, he could stop at the door of any room in the residence to listen in to their conversation.


    ¡°Did you hear everything just now?¡± Mo Chi asked.


    These privileges were all allowed by Mo Chi. Butler Zhang did not sense anything wrong at this moment, so he nodded.


    ¡°Who asked you to stand outside Ranran¡¯s door casually? She needs privacy. Do you understand privacy?¡±


    Butler Zhang did not expect Mo Chi to suddenly have such a huge reaction that he would slam the table and stand up.


    ¡°But¡­ but the Old Master asked me to¡­¡± Before Butler Zhang could finish his sentence, Mo Chi interrupted, ¡°Grandpa asked you to keep an eye on me. What does it have to do with Ranran? Uncle Zhang, let me tell you, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    Butler Zhang was stunned when he heard this. The Young Madam was really amazing. She had only left home once, yet she could make Mr. Mo pay so much attention to protecting her privacy. What a good method.


    ¡°Then¡­ Young Madam¡¯s identity?¡±


    ¡°Her identity is my wife.¡± Mo Chi¡¯s voice became louder with every word.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Butler Zhang still wanted to be safe.


    ¡°No more buts. Are you leaving or not? If you¡¯re not leaving, I¡¯ll leave!¡± After saying this, Mo Chi left the study and returned to the master bedroom.


    The interior of the Mo Residence was very large. The study was in the northwest corner of the first floor, and the master bedroom was in the southeast direction of the second floor. It would still take a few minutes to walk there.


    He seemed to have made many exceptions for this lass, Qin Ran, and it was even more so now. Butler Zhang¡¯s suggestion to investigate the authenticity of what she had said tonight was too normal. Even if she wasn¡¯t his wife and was just a worker he might see at any time, he should still find out information about her parents, friends, and so on. He should get the information and analyze it carefully.


    However, for some reason, when he heard that Butler Zhang wanted to investigate Qin Ran, he couldn¡¯t help but fly into a rage. It was as if he was really worried that something would go wrong.


    He just wanted Qin Ran. He wanted to see her every day and have a future with her. Everyone had their own desires, and Qin Ran was what he wanted. Even if there was really something wrong in the future and he had to pay a painful price, he would accept it.


    After Mo Chi left, Qin Ran took a hot shower and slept until dawn.


    Knock, knock, knock. There was a knock on the door. Qin Ran heard Auntie Sun¡¯s voice outside the door in a daze.


    ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s time to get up. It¡¯s time to go to school.¡± Auntie Sun didn¡¯t expect that the most difficult job she had every day was to wake Young Madam up.


    The reason why it was said to be difficult was not because of how deep Qin Ran slept and how many times she had to shout to wake her up. It was because of her special status. Auntie Sun, a servant, went to wake her master up. She was afraid that she would delay things if her movements were not deft. She was also afraid that she would arouse the other party¡¯s anger if her movements were too deft. Every time she spoke outside the door, she had to prepare herself for a long time.

 Chapter 110 - Hit the Wrong Person

    For example, Qin Ran didn¡¯t want to get up today. She closed her eyes as soon as the sounds outside stopped. Then, every time she was about to return to sleep, Auntie Sun¡¯s voice would ring out on time.


    ¡°Young Madam, Young Madam, if you don¡¯t get up soon, you¡¯ll be late.¡±


    It seemed simple to sleep until she woke up naturally every day, but it was really too difficult to actually do it.


    Qin Ran got up from the bed with difficulty with her messy hair and walked to the door with great difficulty to open it.


    ¡°Good morning, Young Madam. You have to wash up and go down to eat.¡±


    Good morning? She did not have a good morning at all.


    After drinking a glass of milk and eating an egg and half a bun under the auntie¡¯s ¡°force¡±, Qin Ran carried her backpack and arrived at school under Butler Zhang¡¯s escort.


    Butler Zhang was about to leave after Young Madam entered the school when someone suddenly punched him.


    ¡°Shameless thing, how old are you? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± The person who spoke angrily was Qin Yang.


    Ever since Mrs. Qin told him that Qin Ran¡¯s husband looked to be in his fifties or sixties, he felt as if a huge rock had been placed in his heart. As long as the company wasn¡¯t too busy these two weeks, he would personally drive over.


    Qin Ran refused to answer his call no matter what, let alone talk about her private matters with him. Therefore, he could only check by himself. After so many days of hard work, he finally saw him in person today. Qin Yang really didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Qin¡¯s news to be right. This man was really so old!


    ¡°Sir, may I know who you are?¡± Although he was inexplicably beaten up, Butler Zhang still maintained his basic manners.


    ¡°Who am I? You still have the cheek to ask who I am?¡± Qin Yang was even more furious as soon as this man spoke. His beautiful sister was only twenty years old. It¡¯s not even close to using the saying ¡®a beautiful woman is married to an old man¡¯ to describe this.


    ¡°Who exactly are you? You can¡¯t hit someone for no reason, right? Did you recognize the wrong person?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Butler Zhang didn¡¯t have the ability to fight back, but it was just that his identity was inconvenient.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll let you understand. Listen carefully, I, Qin Yang, am Qin Ran¡¯s elder brother!¡± Qin Yang gritted his teeth and said. His younger sister had been humiliated by the person in front of him, and Qin Yang felt like there was a ball of fire in his heart.


    ¡°Young Madam?¡±


    How dare he call her Young Madam in front of him? Qin Yang went up and punched him again. ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, how much do you want to leave my sister?¡± Qin Yang directly asked.


    The more Butler Zhang listened, the more confused he became. ¡°Why do you want me to leave Young Madam?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re not worthy of my sister. My sister is the daughter of a rich family, and you¡¯re at most have a bit of money. My sister is pure and kind, and she¡¯s easily deceived by you, but I¡¯m not. I¡¯ve seen too many people like you!¡± The more Qin Yang spoke, the angrier he became. He couldn¡¯t help but wave his fists again.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a butler.¡± After hearing the series of words just now, Butler Zhang finally understood that Young Madam¡¯s brother had mistaken him for his sister¡¯s husband. No wonder he was angry. He was already so old and didn¡¯t have any status. Young Madam was beautiful and smart. It was really a joke for Young Madam to marry him.


    ¡°Butler?¡± Qin Yang couldn¡¯t retract his fist, so he could only force it to change direction and land on the car window.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the butler. I¡¯m in charge of sending Young Madam to school every day.¡± This beating was really unjust.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡± Qin Yang lowered his head in embarrassment. He was just thinking that his mother had finally done something useful, but now, he was slapped in the face.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Since you¡¯re Young Madam¡¯s elder brother, then you¡¯re not an outsider.¡± Butler Zhang naturally knew that Qin Ran hated the Qin family. However, they were related by blood after all. This elder brother was still Young Madam¡¯s elder brother. He was a servant, so he had to at least be polite.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re the butler, bring me to meet her husband.¡± This might be the only way for Qin Yang to meet his brother-in-law.


    ¡°This¡­¡± This request really put him in a difficult position.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just meet and say a few words. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    Under Qin Yang¡¯s repeated promises, Butler Zhang only agreed to call Mo Chi and ask for his opinion.


    However, what he did not expect was that Mo Chi seemed to have expected this. He directly sent the butler an address and asked him to send Qin Yang over.

 Chapter 111 - The Previous Engagement Banquet

    ¡°President Qin, I¡¯ll send you to this cafe first. Our President Mo will only be done with the meeting in about seventy minutes.¡± Butler Zhang hung up the phone and turned to Qin Yang.


    Without thinking, Qin Yang immediately blurted out, ¡°Okay.¡± He had already waited for two weeks for today¡¯s meeting. He had to see the other party today and see who had kidnapped his sister.


    This was a very high-end cafe. Qin Yang sat in a private room on the top floor and planned in his heart that he would increase his aura later and properly denounce him.


    About an hour later, the door of the private room was pushed open and a straight but cold-looking person walked in. This face was very handsome, but there was an indescribable sense of familiarity.


    Where had he seen him before? Lihua International Hotel? Tian Mo Corporation¡¯s engagement party?


    This was President Mo!


    ¡°President¡­ President Mo?¡± Qin Yang probed.


    ¡°You know me?¡±


    Hearing the other party¡¯s tone, Qin Yang was seventy to eighty percent sure that this was really President Mo Chi. ¡°Is it really you?¡±


    Mo Chi nodded. He had never thought that anyone from the Qin family would know him.


    Although he was the general manager of Tian Mo Corporation, he had always hidden his true identity in the business world because of his special identity previously. There was very little information about him on the company¡¯s official website. Even if there was, he would definitely not put up a photo.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. How do you know me?¡± Mo Chi said indifferently.


    ¡°I saw you from afar at your engagement party at Lihua International Hotel more than two months ago.¡± In fact, Mo Chi was extremely good-looking. His facial features had the unique heroic spirit of a man, but his facial features were somewhat exquisite. Coupled with his noble status, no one in the industry could compare to him, so most people could remember him.


    ¡°I see.¡± Mo Chi nodded.


    At that time, the engagement party was specially organized by his grandfather for him and Yu Jing. He didn¡¯t get close to women in the past and wasn¡¯t interested in marriage and love. He went to Lihua International Hotel as if he had completed a mission and attended the engagement party under his grandfather¡¯s supervision.


    Yu Jing was the only daughter of the Yu family. She was very beautiful and her actions were very generous and appropriate. Old Mr. Mo had seen her a few times and was very satisfied. In addition, the Mo family and the Yu family were family friends, so he specially chose this marriage for Mo Chi.


    At that time, Mo Chi was completely uninterested in love and marriage, and there was no woman he loved in his heart. Therefore, he would basically marry whoever his grandfather wanted him to marry. Moreover, at that time, he believed that his genes were special and he would never have children in his life. Therefore, he felt that marrying anyone was just seeing her a few more times.


    He always remembered what happened that night. When he arrived at the hotel and drank the wine that Yu Jing handed over, he was covered in sweat and his heart was restless. He never expected that this woman would dare to drug him. He endured his discomfort and went to the top floor of the hotel where the security was extremely strong. That was where he met Qin Ran.


    Qin Yang never expected that it would be Mo Chi. He was shocked for a long time before he reacted. He had already participated in the engagement banquet, so why did he still want to marry his sister? ¡°Mr. Mo, since you already have a fianc¨¦e, why did you let Qin Ran¡­¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been in contact with her for a long time. The engagement party that night actually didn¡¯t succeed, let alone get engaged. She¡¯s already overseas now, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Mo Chi didn¡¯t care who his wife was, but she definitely couldn¡¯t be a woman with no morals or bottom line. Therefore, he barged into the Yu family after the incident and forced them to send their daughter out of the country.


    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you using my sister as a substitute?¡± Qin Yang thought that Mo Chi and Miss Yu couldn¡¯t get engaged, so he casually looked for Qin Ran.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Mo Chi continued to explain, ¡°You¡¯re her elder brother. Although she doesn¡¯t like you, I think there are some things that have to be explained clearly. Qin Ran is very good. I will always put her first.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s still a gap between our two families.¡± The Qin family had a certain amount of influence in Xuanchuan City, but the other party was the president of Tian Mo Corporation. The gap was not small.


    ¡°All I want is Qin Ran. It has nothing to do with her family,¡± Mo Chi said firmly.

 Chapter 112 - Not Helping You

    ¡°But the difference is too great. My sister will be wronged.¡± He was probably really starting to feel sorry for his sister. The current Qin Yang didn¡¯t want Qin Ran to climb up the social ladder of some big family. He only hoped that she could live a carefree and happy life. Tian Mo Corporation was a big company. If Qin Ran married over and was despised by the Mo Family, she would have to suffer.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let her suffer any grievances. Qin Ran is smart and cute, and her heart is kind and pure. I like her, and Grandpa likes her very much. We will take good care of her.¡± His wife was cute and adorable, and she was also the top scholar of the college entrance examination. It was hard for Mo Chi to imagine who wouldn¡¯t like her.


    That¡¯s right! However, such a good person like Qin Ran had suffered so much coldness and bitterness in the Qin family back then. Qin Yang thought about how stupid he had been at that time. Why didn¡¯t he give her more love? His face hurt now that he heard Mo Chi¡¯s words.


    Qin Yang was in a daze when Mo Chi continued, ¡°At your family¡¯s celebration party, Qin Ran has already clearly severed all ties with your Qin family. So why do you always look for her? What is your motive?¡± This was the reason why Mo Chi came to see Qin Yang today.


    Motive? Qin Yang was stunned. What motive could he have? He just wanted to show some belated concern for his sister. When he thought of this, he could not help but laugh in his heart. What was the use of showing concern when he was already late?


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have any ulterior motives, nor will I harm Qin Ran. She¡¯s my biological sister,¡± Qin Yang said.


    ¡°And she¡¯s also your mother¡¯s biological daughter.¡± Because Mo Chi had always sent bodyguards to follow Qin Ran, he knew what Mrs. Qin had done to her.


    Qin Yang was immediately speechless as soon as he said this. That¡¯s right, what could kinship mean? Qin Ran was the Qin family¡¯s biological daughter, and they had always hated and despised her. On the other hand, they were more biased and doted on their adopted daughter, Qin Xue. There was really no meaning in calling her his biological sister.


    ¡°I just want to make it up to her and dote on her more.¡± Speaking of Qin Ran, his eyes were filled with apologies.


    ¡°How are you going to make up for it? By transferring a few million yuan to her as pocket money?¡± Mo Chi crossed his hands and placed them on the table. His cold gaze landed on Qin Yang. ¡°The last thing our Mo family lacks is money.¡±


    His words woke him up from his dream. His sister, Qin Ran, was no longer a young lady who was ostracized by her family and lived in a nanny room. She had married into Tian Mo Corporation, a corporation that had a lot of say in the country¡¯s business circle. She had truly become a rich wife and was also the top scholar of the college entrance examination. Her future was definitely immeasurable. It was really ridiculous that he actually wanted to use a few million yuan to make her happy.


    ¡°Other than money, I hope you will treat her better.¡± Qin Yang¡¯s heart ached when he thought of his sister¡¯s first twenty years of life. She had been kidnapped and brought to the countryside since she was young and had suffered a lot. It was not easy for her to return to her biological parents, but what awaited her was only coldness and ostracism.


    ¡°I will.¡± It was not a promise to Qin Yang, but a promise to Qin Ran.


    ¡°When she ran away from home, she was still pregnant. How is she now?¡± Qin Yang asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant. The doctor misdiagnosed her at that time,¡± Mo Chi said frankly. He had never thought of hiding this from anyone.


    1


    Qin Yang was excited. It was actually a misdiagnosis. It turned out that his sister wasn¡¯t pregnant at all. Perhaps she and Mo Chi were destined to be together.


    The cup of coffee was already finished. Mo Chi¡¯s time was precious, and he had already said what he needed to say. In the end, he said, ¡°Mr. Qin, no matter if you and your family are sincere to Qin Ran or if you¡¯re acting, please don¡¯t disturb her anymore.¡±


    After saying this, Mo Chi stood up and wanted to leave.


    Qin Yang also stood up and nodded in disappointment. However, he suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Mo, there¡¯s something I need your help with.¡±


    Mo Chi, who had already turned around, turned around and looked at him in confusion. ¡°What favor? Do you want me to introduce someone in the business world to you? Or do you want me to help the Qin Corporation recover its capital flow?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you about these things. It¡¯s about Qin Ran.¡± When Mo Chi heard the word Qin Ran, he immediately turned around and faced Qin Yang.


    He continued, ¡°In the past few days, I¡¯ve investigated some people and found that Qin Ran¡¯s disappearance back then wasn¡¯t completely unexpected. It seems to be related to a friend of my mother, a woman called Zhao Fang. However, my ability is limited. After all, it was fifteen or sixteen years ago. After investigating for a long time, there¡¯s no substantial progress. I wonder if you can help me.¡±


    There was actually such a thing? Mo Chi remembered that if he had agreed to Butler Zhang¡¯s suggestion to investigate her background the moment Qin Ran entered, this matter might have been exposed long ago.


    Since it involved Qin Ran, this was not considered helping Qin Yang. Moreover, there was something he had to do.

 Chapter 113 - Dr. Wu Again

    ¡°Since I already know about this, I will definitely not let off anyone who has hurt Qin Ran.¡± Immediately, a trace of killing intent flashed across Mo Chi¡¯s deep eyes.


    Qin Yang had mixed feelings in his heart as he looked at Mo Chi¡¯s departing figure. He was happy for his sister and also felt guilty for himself. No matter what, he still wanted to continue making it up to Qin Ran. Since she didn¡¯t lack money, he would make it up to her from other sources.


    The laboratory at Q University.


    The second class in the morning was an experimental class for all the students in the pharmaceutical major.


    In high school, everyone would be very happy if there was an experimental class because at that time, the students would follow according to what the teacher did. However, it was different in university. The teacher would first talk about theory, then let the students explore on their own, hoping that they could create different sparks.


    Qin Ran and Su Nan were in a group. The two of them were in the corner of the last row of the classroom. Su Nan carefully read every step of the experiment. Qin Ran was in charge of the actual operation.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    The person who spoke was Qin Xue¡¯s partner, Shi Xing. He was Qin Xue¡¯s number one lackey in the class. He could always find all kinds of points to praise her.


    ¡°I¡¯m really speechless.¡± The person Su Nan hated the most now was Qin Xue. Of course, it also included her various suitors.


    Qin Ran only smiled and continued to focus on the experiment.


    /


    ¡°This color is really beautiful. I¡¯ve been in Q University for decades. I can count the number of students who can make such a color with ten fingers.¡±


    Why was this voice so familiar? Qin Ran was puzzled and looked up. God, when she looked over, Qin Ran really wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    This person was actually Dr. Wu. He knew more about Qin Ran¡¯s true identity than Mo Chi.


    No, she had to seize the opportunity to escape.


    ¡°Thank you, Professor Wu.¡± The Professor Wu that Qin Xue was talking about was the most famous professor in the pharmaceutical department of Q University. He had always only taught Ph.D. students. Those who performed well could also become his permanent students, but the opportunity was very rare.


    And becoming a permanent student of Wu Bei was the biggest reason and goal for Qin Xue to apply for Q University. She was also determined to win.


    ¡°Do you know me?¡± Professor Wu picked up the reagent that Qin Xue had learned and observed it carefully.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always admired you,¡± Qin Xue said excitedly.


    ¡°You should have practiced this reagent many times before, right? You¡¯ve mastered the ratio very well, and the timing of the final extraction is also extremely suitable.¡± Wu Bei did not continue Qin Xue¡¯s words at all and continued to evaluate the reagent in his hand.


    ¡°Yes, my family does medicine. My father hired a special teacher for me since I was young and taught me alone. I¡¯ve known how to do this experiment since I was twelve.¡±


    Actually, Mr. Qin hired a teacher specifically for his three sons. But Qin Xue¡¯s biological mother, Zhao Fang, gave her an idea. She had to learn with them and work hard to prepare for managing the Qin Corporation in the future.


    ¡°Teacher, Qin Xue is really very smart. She¡¯s much better than some people.¡± As Qin Xue¡¯s loyal knight, Shi Xing naturally had to seize all the opportunities to trample on Qin Ran. In his eyes, Qin Ran was a complete nuisance.


    It didn¡¯t matter. Qin Ran didn¡¯t care what others said about her or how they looked at her now. She only hoped that Professor Wu wouldn¡¯t discover her. However, she was really unlucky. The teacher of this class was doing well in class. Why did Professor Wu have to come in to check on the class? If she had known earlier, she would rather skip class than come.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Our Qin Ran¡¯s reagent is many times better than that bitch.¡± Qin Ran didn¡¯t want to refute, but Su Nan, who was beside her, couldn¡¯t stand others belittling her. As soon as the other party spoke, she was anxious to defend her.


    Qin Ran tugged at Su Nan¡¯s sleeve and used her eyes to tell her not to speak.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s compete.¡± Shi Xing immediately retorted.


    Qin Xue also threw a provocative look that was hidden deep in her eyes. In her eyes, Qin Ran had grown up in the countryside and had never even entered a laboratory. Today was definitely the first time she had done such an experiment. It was absolutely impossible for her to succeed.


    Afraid that Su Nan would say anything else, Qin Ran tugged at her sleeve and shook her head repeatedly in a place where Professor Wu could not see.


    Forget it, it¡¯s probably because my good friend doesn¡¯t want to talk to that fellow. Su Nan bit her lips and repeatedly told herself to hold it in.

 Chapter 114 - Last Disciple

    ¡°As expected, you don¡¯t dare. Everyone still doesn¡¯t know, right? Our Qin Ran and Su Nan are from the countryside. I wonder if they have seen a laboratory before? They definitely don¡¯t dare to embarrass themselves in front of everyone!¡± After Shi Xing finished speaking, he even took the lead to laugh.


    There was no need to endure anymore.


    Su Nan broke free from Qin Ran¡¯s hand and said loudly, ¡°So what if we¡¯re from the countryside? Isn¡¯t our Qin Ran still the top scholar for the college entrance examination with full marks in science? You grew up in the city, so how many marks did you get in the exam?¡±


    Professor Wu immediately looked at Su Nan as soon as she said the words ¡°the top scholar of the college entrance examination¡±.


    Qin Ran immediately turned around and prayed in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the top scholar of the college entrance examination is in this major, but I¡¯ve never seen her before,¡± Professor Wu said as he walked towards Qin Ran and landed in the second last row.


    Wu Bei looked up and was suddenly captured by the reagent on Qin Ran¡¯s experiment table.


    It was too beautiful. Extremely beautiful.


    He took three steps to the table and carefully picked up the test tube, observing the liquid inside in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a pure reagent before. This is even purer than the precision instrument.¡± Dr. Wu praised.


    Why? Why? Qin Ran actually regretted not helping Du Xing at the Military and Political Affairs Office that night. If she had, she would definitely have found a chance to tell Dr. Wu her true identity in advance. Then, she wouldn¡¯t have been in such an awkward situation in front of everyone today.


    ¡°Student, did you extract this?¡± Although Dr. Wu was speaking, his gaze was always on the reagent in his hand, unwilling to leave for a moment.


    Qin Ran was about to deny and shake her head when she heard Su Nan say proudly, ¡°Yes, Professor. Qin Ran completed every step alone.¡±


    Qin Xue¡¯s face instantly turned red from anger. How could this be? Qin Ran was clearly just a country girl, and she had been learning from a professional teacher since she was young. How could she do this experiment better than her?


    ¡°Student, is this your first time doing this? If you can do this for the first time, you¡¯re really a genius that can only be chanced upon by luck!¡± The word ¡°genius¡± from Dr. Wu echoed in the huge classroom.


    Countless people had called her a genius ever since she was young. However, Qin Ran only wanted to be invisible now, so she quickly shook her head and denied, ¡°No, no. I did it with my parents when I was seven years old.¡±


    Dr. Wu was an expert in this aspect. Although there was a saying that quantity caused qualitative changes, no matter how many there were, they could at most reach Qin Xue¡¯s level. If she wanted to go up another level, she had to have absolute talent.


    It was obvious that Qin Xue didn¡¯t have such talent, but Qin Ran did.


    ¡°Student, turn around.¡± Dr. Wu began to be very curious about the young lady in front of him. What kind of smart child was she?


    She definitely couldn¡¯t turn around. If he shouted her name in front of everyone, wouldn¡¯t it cause an uproar in the school? Qin Ran clenched her fists and said, ¡°Professor, I¡¯m not feeling well. Can I go back first?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t care less about class discipline and manners anymore. Qin Ran turned around and was about to run. But when she looked up, she realized that Dr. Wu, who had been talking behind her, had already arrived on her left. She happened to be in front of the professor when she turned her body, revealing her entire face.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­¡± Dr. Wu almost blurted out her true identity when she saw Qin Ran.


    ¡°I¡¯m Qin Ran, a freshman. My experiments still need to be improved. I hope to receive your guidance in the future.¡± Fortunately, Qin Ran reacted in time and blocked Dr. Wu¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Dr. Wu was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Professor, I¡¯m really not feeling well.¡± At this point, Qin Ran turned to look at the teacher and continued, ¡°Teacher, can I take leave first?¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Professor Wu reacted and said, ¡°Student Qin Ran, I want to take you in as my last disciple. What do you think?¡±


    Heavens, can you let me off first? Don¡¯t cause trouble anymore.


    However, the experimental classroom immediately started discussing when Professor Wu said this.

 Chapter 115 - Different Generation

    ¡°No way? Did I hear wrongly? Professor Wu wants to take her in as his last disciple?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, Professor Wu is the best professor in our school. Qin Ran is really lucky.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult for ordinary people to become Professor Wu¡¯s student. It¡¯s really enviable that Qin Ran can become his last disciple.¡±


    At this moment, Qin Xue¡¯s expression was even more terrifying than the bloody bones!


    ¡°No need, no need.¡± Qin Ran waved her hand repeatedly. She could attend a few Wu Bei¡¯s classes, but she would never become his last disciple. Absolutely not.


    ¡°Are you stupid from being so happy? This is Professor Wu!¡± This time, it was Su Nan who tugged at Qin Ran¡¯s sleeve. She thought that the good news was too sudden and made her happy.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t be your last disciple. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Qin Ran said frankly.


    ¡°Why? Do you think I don¡¯t have enough aptitude?¡± Wu Bei asked curiously.


    ¡°No, no. You¡¯re very outstanding, and I respect you very much.¡± Please don¡¯t ask anymore. Qin Ran expressed that it was really not convenient to explain the exact reason in public.


    ¡°Do you think that having talent is not helpful to your studies?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. I don¡¯t intend to take the postgraduate and PhD, so there¡¯s no need for me to be your disciple.¡± Qin Ran casually made up a pretense, hoping that Dr. Wu would retreat.


    However, the other party seemed to be determined to get her as a disciple. He actually continued to ask, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m very good with the knowledge of four years in university. I can also give you more guidance for your graduation thesis. Moreover, you can directly work at my Rui Ci Hospital after you graduate.¡±


    This was the first time she saw a mentor arrange a study package and work package for a student. Qin Ran frowned. She couldn¡¯t find a second cover no matter how hard she thought.


    ¡°Our Rui Ci Hospital is also a public hospital. You will definitely be promoted to the position of supervisor within three years with me around and your excellent conditions. Your future is limitless.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the other party was Dr. Wu and that there were many people in the classroom, Qin Ran would have suspected that she had encountered a multi-level marketing organization and had exaggerated the benefits and drawn a big pie.


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t agree so Dr. Wu stood there awkwardly.


    The teacher of this class was probably Dr. Wu¡¯s student. He actually came to help when he saw that Qin Ran didn¡¯t agree. ¡°Qin Ran, you¡¯ve just arrived. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know much about Professor Wu. However, this opportunity can¡¯t be missed. Hurry up and agree.¡±


    If this continued, both sides would be even more embarrassed. Qin Ran gritted her teeth and said directly, ¡°Professor Wu, it¡¯s indeed as Teacher said. I¡¯ve just arrived and there are many things that I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ve remembered what you said today. I¡¯ll definitely consider it carefully when I go back and look for you alone to give you an answer, okay?¡±


    As long as she agreed to consider it, it meant that there was still a chance. Professor Wu also felt that if he continued to pursue her like this, Qin Ran would really reject him directly.


    Fortunately, the bell rang at this moment.


    Qin Ran originally thought that Professor Wu would give her at least a week¡¯s time starting from the morning. However, she never expected that she would encounter Wu Bei at the entrance of the canteen after the last class in the afternoon.


    Professor Wu Bei was the most popular teacher of the school, so the students would always pay more attention to him. The news that he wanted to take in his last disciple was already explosive, but they did not expect that he would be rejected by the other party. This made the news even more explosive.


    ¡°Qin Ran, have you considered it?¡± Professor Wu was a decisive and straightforward person. He went straight to the point.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t be your student.¡± It was just an excuse to get away when she said that she will consider it. In Qin Ran¡¯s heart, there was no need to consider this matter at all. It was definitely impossible.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Can we talk somewhere else?¡± It was time to eat, and there were too many students coming and going in front of the canteen.


    Hence, Qin Ran and Professor Wu found an empty self-study room.


    ¡°I¡¯m Luan Zheng¡¯s disciple.¡± This fact was enough to explain everything.


    When Wu Bei heard this, he staggered because Luan Zheng was also his master. Which means Qin Ran was actually his junior sister. No wonder she didn¡¯t agree to be his last disciple.


    So that was the generational difference between them.

 Chapter 116 - Little Junior Sister

    ¡°Was it later?¡± Ever since Team Xuanyuan Seven was forcefully disbanded, Luan Zheng had concealed his identity. Wu Bei had been asking around for news of his teacher for many years, but he had never had the chance to see him.


    ¡°Yes and no. To you, I was taken in later. But to me, I¡¯ve already become Master¡¯s disciple when I have my memories,¡± Qin Ran said.


    She was Academician Ning¡¯s beloved daughter. Back then, her master had a very good relationship with Academician Ning. It was not that she was begging him to take her daughter as his disciple.


    After all, it had been a long time. Qin Ran seemed to be afraid that her words would not be convincing, so she took out her phone and called Luan Zheng.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Master,¡± Qin Ran greeted sweetly.


    ¡°Qingqing, you finally remembered to call me. How long has it been since you last came to see me? I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± Ever since he took Qin Ran in as his disciple, Luan Zheng¡¯s wish to dote on a daughter had been fulfilled. After all, he only had one son.


    ¡°I miss you too, Master. But I¡¯m studying at Q University now. Master, guess who I met?¡± There were only Qin Ran and Wu Bei in the self-study room during lunch, so after the call was connected, she turned on the speakerphone. Professor Wu could clearly hear every word Luan Zheng said.


    ¡°Who did our Qingqing meet?¡± Luan Zheng¡¯s tone was filled with affection.


    ¡°Professor Wu Bei.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Wu Bei, one of my disciples. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen him for many years.¡±


    /


    Luan Zheng not only had a master-disciple relationship with Wu Bei, but he also had the gratitude for receiving help from him. In this life, Wu Bei would always respect his master, no matter how many years had passed.


    ¡°Master, he¡¯s beside me now,¡± Qin Ran said.


    ¡°Is that so? Then put him on the phone.¡± Luan Zheng really had a few words to instruct Wu Bei.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m here.¡± Wu Bei¡¯s voice trembled slightly. It was obvious that he was excited and happy.


    ¡°Wu Bei, it¡¯s been nearly twenty years since we last met. How have you been?¡± Actually, it was not that Luan Zheng did not know that Wu Bei was looking for him all these years. However, his identity was special after all. For the sake of his disciple¡¯s safety, he had always tried his best to hide his whereabouts.


    ¡°Great!¡± His master¡¯s concerned words sounded, and Wu Bei could not help but tear up.


    ¡°Alright, I have something important to ask of you.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Before he could ask anything, Wu Bei agreed.


    At the side, Qin Ran looked at the master and disciple talking through the phone and was actually a little touched.


    ¡°Qingqing is my beloved disciple. I have taught her step by step for more than ten years. Even though the difference in your ages is big, she is still your junior sister. Since she has come to your school, you have to take good care of her.¡± Luan Zheng originally wanted to raise her as his daughter, but Qin Ran was too likable. She was exquisite, beautiful, smart, and cute. He had long wanted her as his daughter-in-law.


    ¡°Definitely!¡± With his master¡¯s words, even if Qin Ran were to walk around Q University unhindered in the future, he would definitely take care of her until the end.


    ¡°No need, no need!¡± Qin Ran hurriedly said. She didn¡¯t make this call to get close to him.


    ¡°Qingqing, it¡¯s so inconvenient for a young lady like you to be outside alone. I can rest assured with more people taking care of you.¡±


    Luan Zheng had already said what he wanted to say. Even if Qin Ran begged him to take it back, Professor Wu would definitely think that he had already received the order and would definitely take care of her until the end.


    Forget it, forget it. Qin Ran tacitly agreed. Then, the three of them chatted for a while more before hanging up.


    As expected, after hanging up the phone, Professor Wu immediately took action.


    ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯ll take you out to eat.¡± He had to do what his master said.


    Qin Ran waved her hand repeatedly. ¡°Professor, I don¡¯t want too many people to know my identity. I just want to be an ordinary student. So, can we not call each other senior and junior in the future? You can continue to call me Qin Ran. And I¡¯ll call you Professor Wu like the other students.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Wu Bei swallowed the rest of his words. Qin Ran¡¯s identity was indeed special. Moreover, she had deliberately blocked his words in the laboratory previously. She probably didn¡¯t want to expose her identity. Then, he should respect Qin Ran¡¯s choice.


    Her identity could be kept a secret, and the care had to be in place. No matter how Qin Ran refused, Wu Bei had to take her out for a meal.


    Since it was just a meal, Qin Ran could only agree to the professor¡¯s request.

 Chapter 117 - : I Already Knew

    Neither of them noticed Qin Xue, who was hiding at the back door. She didn¡¯t hear the details of the conversation clearly because the self-study room was very large, and Qin Ran and Wu Bei were standing in the first few rows, plus there was a door between them.


    However, judging from the state of the two of them when they left, Qin Ran had not agreed to be Professor Wu¡¯s disciple.


    The more this was the case, the more Qin Xue hated Qin Ran in her heart. Why was it that Qin Ran didn¡¯t like the spot that she had worked hard for since she was young and threw it aside without any care? Why? She was clearly much more outstanding than Qin Ran.


    Could it be because of the experiment just now that she did not do as well as Qin Ran?


    The more Qin Xue thought about it, the angrier she became. She clenched her fists tightly and swore in her heart that she would definitely become Professor Wu¡¯s last disciple. In the future, she would definitely trample Qin Ran under her feet.


    After school this afternoon, Mo Chi actually came to pick Qin Ran up personally.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qin Ran realized that when she opened the car door and saw Mo Chi, her heart was filled with joy. Unknowingly, her liking and dependence on this man had deepened.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up from school. Come, have some of this first,¡± Mo Chi said as he took out a bag of potato chips.


    Qin Ran was even more delighted. It was great. Every time Mo Chi came, she would be able to eat delicious food as soon as she got into the car.


    The Tian Mo Corporation was extremely busy today, but Mo Chi still left behind a mountain of documents to pick Qin Ran up. He had something to tell her, which was not good. He was afraid that the young lady would be sad after hearing it, so he deliberately rushed over to accompany her.


    /


    Mo Chi did not let the driver drive straight back to the Mo Residence. Instead, he took a detour to Yushan Park.


    ¡°Why are we here?¡± Qin Ran asked, but she got out of the car obediently under Mo Chi¡¯s care.


    ¡°The sunset is very beautiful today. I wanted you to see it.¡± Mo Chi held Qin Ran¡¯s hand tightly as the two of them walked forward step by step.


    Everyone in Xuanchuan City knew that there were no mountains in Yushan Park, but there was a large lake. When the sun set, the colorful clouds on the horizon matched the reflection in the water. From afar, it looked like an oil painting.


    Today, what appeared before Mo Chi and Qin Ran was this beautiful scenery.


    ¡°Ranran, do you still have feelings for the Qin family?¡± Mo Chi asked carefully as the two of them sat on a bench by the lake and admired the scenery.


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Ran wasn¡¯t saying it out of anger, but she was telling the truth. To her, the Qin family was worse than strangers.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mo Chi understood that the young lady in front of him was not a person who said one thing but meant another. ¡°I met Qin Yang this morning.¡±


    Mo Chi had already investigated the matter that Qin Yang mentioned in the morning by afternoon. It had been nearly twenty years since then, so it was indeed not easy to investigate if it was an ordinary person. However, he was Mo Chi, the regiment commander and the boss of the Military and Political Affairs Office. These identities provided a lot of help for him to investigate this matter.


    ¡°Why did you meet him?¡± She didn¡¯t care about Qin Yang, but she was very concerned about Mo Chi.


    ¡°Ranran, have you ever suspected Qin Xue¡¯s identity as an adopted daughter?¡± Mo Chi didn¡¯t answer Qin Ran¡¯s question and asked her instead.


    Why did he suddenly mention Qin Xue? Although she was puzzled, she still nodded truthfully. ¡°I did, but I already know very well who she is now.¡±


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Could it be that Qin Ran already knew what he wanted to say?


    ¡°She¡¯s the illegitimate daughter of Qin Chong and Zhao Fang,¡± Qin Xue said indifferently, her heart calm.


    ¡°You knew?¡±


    ¡°I know. There was once when I couldn¡¯t sleep at night and wandered around the house after I was first brought to the Qin residence. I didn¡¯t expect to hear Qin Xue talking to a woman on the phone and calling her mother. The mother she mentioned must be someone else because Xing Li was sleeping upstairs at that time.¡±


    ¡°After that, I found an opportunity to look at Qin Xue¡¯s WeChat. I looked at all the chat records and realized that she was Zhao Fang and Qin Chong¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Actually, Qin Xue wasn¡¯t that muddle-headed at that time. Although Qin Ran had obtained her phone, her chat records with Zhao Fang had almost been deleted. However, Qin Ran was a hacker, and a professional hacker at that. She logged into the intranet of the National Security Bureau and spent fifteen minutes restoring her original chat records before she found out the truth.


    When Qin Ran found out about this, her first reaction was to pity Xing Li. She had actually doted on the daughter of a mistress for more than ten years.

 Chapter 118 - One More Thing

    Mo Chi was stunned after he listened to Qin Ran¡¯s story. Firstly, he was amazed by his wife¡¯s intelligence, and secondly, his heart aches for her.


    ¡°Not only do I know that Qin Xue is Qin Chong¡¯s illegitimate daughter, but I also know that Zhao Fang is not just a simple mistress.¡±


    Qin Ran continued, ¡°She was Qin Chong¡¯s first love since he was young. However, Xing Li¡¯s family background was not ordinary. She was the daughter of a wealthy family. When she first met Qin Chong, Qin Chong was in the stage of starting a business. He needed a lot of money and connections, so he chased Xing Li bitterly for these things. That was how the Qin Corporation was formed.¡±


    After Qin Ran finished speaking, she thought to herself, The fact that Qin Chong could do these things when he was young was enough to prove that he was a scumbag. However, what was even worse was that he was unwilling to give up on his old love after having a new lover. He had always treated Zhao Fang as his lover and kept her by his side. He even brought their daughter to the Qin family and let Xing Li dote on her as the daughter of the Qin family.


    Of course, Zhao Fang didn¡¯t be with Qin Chong for so many years for nothing. She didn¡¯t let her daughter enter the Qin family just to live a good life. Instead, she wanted to squeeze Xing Li out in the future and successfully rise to the top. In the future, she also wanted to control the Qin Corporation.


    Anyway, that family was all black-hearted.


    Mo Chi¡¯s heart ached even more when he saw Qin Ran¡¯s expression. Why did she have to bear all of this?


    The sun was almost setting, and the color of the lake was dyed deeper.


    Qin Ran continued, ¡°In the past, my heart would still ache for Xing Li, and I would also be angry at Qin Chong. I always wondered why he would do these things. That was because I treated them as my parents in the past. Although our relationship wasn¡¯t as deep as my adoptive parents¡¯, I was willing to understand them more, integrate into their lives, and become their concern. However, the lack of more than ten years of companionship was not only because they were absent from my growth, but also because I was absent from their years. Therefore, it is very difficult to nurture feelings now.¡±


    This was the first time Qin Ran had said these words to Mo Chi. She had never spoken this before. She felt that ever since Mo Chi accompanied her back to the countryside, she was willing to talk to him about many things.


    /


    Mo Chi reached out and rubbed Qin Ran¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯ll be here in the future.¡±


    ¡°Then will you abandon me because of other things? Or will you leave me when you find out that I¡¯m different from what you expected?¡±


    Perhaps Mo Chi liked this innocent side of her. If he found out that her identity was so special one day, would he leave her?


    ¡°Of course not. No matter what happens, as long as you¡¯re you, you¡¯ll always be my wife,¡± Mo Chi said firmly, giving her a sense of security. Actually, he had the same concerns as Qin Ran too. After all, his status was special.


    Mo Chi brought Qin Ran around the lake after saying this. Halfway through, Mo Chi said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something that you don¡¯t know.¡±


    The streetlights that gradually lit up around him emitted a faint yellow light that shone on Qin Ran¡¯s puzzled expression. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The matter of you getting lost back then.¡± Mo Chi hesitated for a long time. He couldn¡¯t bear to tell the lass, but after thinking about it, the main party involved in this matter was Qin Ran. No matter if he couldn¡¯t bear it or not, he still had to tell her the truth.


    ¡°Lost?¡± Perhaps many years had passed so she didn¡¯t find any clues during the few months she lived in the Qin residence. Qin Ran didn¡¯t expect there to be anything strange about her disappearance back then.


    ¡°Actually, it was Zhao Fang who did it when I investigated what happened back then.¡± After Mo Chi said this, he couldn¡¯t bear to look at Qin Ran¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Her?¡± If she was really the one who did it, it made sense now. If Qin Ran was still in the Qin family, why would Xing Li, who had her daughter by her side, agree to adopt an orphan?


    After all, she and Qin Chong had only been married for a few years at that time. Qin Chong, whose career was still on the rise, needed his father-in-law¡¯s help very much. Without Xing Li¡¯s approval, he could not bring Qin Xue back to raise her.


    ¡°Is there anyone else involved?¡± Qin Ran was stunned for a while before asking.


    Mo Chi nodded. ¡°What we can confirm now is that Qin Chong is involved.¡±

 Chapter 119 - Ill Always Be Here

    Qin Chong was her biological father. Qin Ran thought that her heart had long died, but she, who knew the truth, still felt her heart ache at this moment. Even if he didn¡¯t like Xing Li, she was still his biological daughter. He actually did this to pave the way for Qin Xue.


    When Mo Chi saw that her expression was not right, he quickly added, ¡°Actually, Qin Chong was only involved in part of it. He only knew that you had been sold.¡± The word ¡°sold¡± seemed to be describing a commodity. However, the Qin Ran who had been exchanged by the human traffickers back then could only be described as sold.


    Qin Ran found a nearby bench and slowly sat down. Her adoptive parents had picked her up from the wild grass in the countryside. When she was in her teens, she had asked about the scene at that time. Only then did she know that she was covered in wounds when she was picked up. The new injuries were stacked with old injuries. Some of the wounds had already scabbed over, but some were still bleeding. Fortunately, they were all doctors. Otherwise, she would definitely not be able to be saved or survive if she fell into the hands of ordinary people.


    So what if Qin Chong had only participated in a portion of it? In the end, he had pushed her into the unknown. Moreover, he clearly knew that Zhao Fang hated Xing Li, so it was even more impossible for her to treat her daughter well. He did not make a move, but doing nothing was the best way to do it.


    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll always be here in the future.¡± Mo Chi didn¡¯t know how to comfort her. He could only tell her over and over again that he would always be by her side and never let her be hurt in the future. At the same time, Mo Chi clenched his fists. He would make everyone who had hurt Qin Ran pay a hundred times the price.


    At the Qin Residence.


    During dinner, other than Qin Xiang, the family gathered together.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, how¡¯s your university life? Are you able to keep up with your studies?¡± Xing Li looked at Qin Xue lovingly and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. The teacher explained it in detail in class. However, I might not be smart. I don¡¯t have as much knowledge as Sis does.¡± Qin Xue lowered her head as if she had really done something wrong.


    ¡°Why did you mention her?!¡± Indeed, when Qin Ran was mentioned, Mrs. Qin¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°That wretched girl shamelessly seduced old men for the sake of a luxurious life. I really feel disgusted when I think of her.¡±


    /


    Xing Li was probably the first person to use such words to describe her biological daughter.


    Qin Yang, who was sitting opposite Qin Xue, gripped the corner of the chair tightly with his left hand to control the anger in his heart. Although he had to respect his mother, he wanted to scold Xing Li for being an idiot.


    He had already seen who Qin Ran¡¯s husband was. He was the famous Mo Chi. That was a real noble family. Moreover, he was extremely handsome, so how could he be an old man? However, he would definitely not say anything tonight. He would save it to humiliate Qin Xue in the future.


    Mr. Qin also threw his chopsticks when he heard Qin Ran. Ever since Qin Ran insisted on severing ties with the Qin family at Qin Xue¡¯s celebration party, the Qin Corporation¡¯s shares had never reached a new peak. And he blamed everything on Qin Ran.


    Back then, he had agreed to Zhao Fang having designs on Qin Ran, but he had long forgotten about it. He only remembered that after he brought Qin Ran back, he had taken care of her. He had shown concern and care for form. He originally wanted her to marry into the Fu family, but he didn¡¯t expect that this wretched girl would actually dare to disagree. She even got pregnant and ran away from home. She was really useless.


    Qin Fei also followed his parents and scolded Qin Ran for a while. When Qin Yang saw this, he also echoed faintly.


    Making the Qin family hate Qin Ran every day was Qin Xue¡¯s greatest joy. Naturally, she did not mention anything about Professor Wu taking Qin Ran as his disciple.


    After dinner, Qin Xue called Zhao Fang again in the dead of the night.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? My baby, why do you look so pale?¡± Zhao Fang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Mom, I really want to strangle Qin Ran to death. Do you know? Today, Professor Wu actually wanted to take her in as his disciple in front of all the students!¡± Only in front of Zhao Fang did she dare to expose her darkest thoughts.


    ¡°What? Professor Wu wants to take her in as his disciple? Isn¡¯t that the master you want to acknowledge?¡± Although Zhao Fang had only raised this daughter for a few years, she had already planned her path in her heart. Moreover, she still hoped that her daughter could protect her future glory and wealth!


    ¡°Yes! How could I not be angry? Qin Ran is really persistent. She wants to interfere with everything that I like.¡± Qin Ran¡¯s ferocious face appeared on the phone screen.

 Chapter 120 - Getting Down to Business

    ¡°Has he successfully taken her in as his disciple?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, and it was Qin Ran who didn¡¯t agree.¡± Speaking of this, Qin Ran became even angrier.


    1


    ¡°No matter who doesn¡¯t agree, we still have a chance before the matter is finalized. Xiao Xue, you just have to work hard and let the professor see how outstanding you are. Mom will settle the rest.¡± How could she, Zhao Fang, be afraid of Qin Ran? Back then, she had sold her out without anyone knowing. It would be the same now.


    Qin Xue lay on the bed after hanging up the video call. On the one hand, she hated Qin Ran even more. On the other hand, she felt that Zhao Fang was really good. Her biological mother was still willing to clear all the obstacles for her at the critical moment.


    Xing Li was a fool who only knew how to spend money on her. She didn¡¯t have any tricks or schemes, and she only knew how to spout nonsense. It was the same for Qin Fei.


    ¡ª-


    Ever since Mo Chi picked Qin Ran up from school this afternoon until nine in the evening, he had not been separated from her for a moment. He had taken her to the park, walked with her, and then gone home together for dinner.


    Now, they were sitting in the back garden and chatting.


    The more time they spent together, the more he felt that Qin Ran was a little girl. There were always some cute actions, such as her smiling and telling him jokes.


    ¡°Is it funny?¡± Qin Ran asked after every joke.


    /


    ¡°Yes.¡± After saying this, Mo Chi even laughed out loud.


    ¡°You asked me so many times, then can I ask you a question too?¡± Mo Chi suddenly lowered his head and whispered into Qin Ran¡¯s ear.


    ¡°What?¡± This behavior was too ambiguous. Qin Ran felt her ears burning. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t daytime. Otherwise, Mo Chi would laugh at her if he saw this.


    ¡°When will you grow up?¡± Mo Chi¡¯s deep voice lingered in Qin Ran¡¯s ears, accompanied by the man¡¯s gentle aura that surged into her ears.


    This time, not only were her ears red, but her cheeks were also flushed. Qin Ran understood the meaning of these words. This man had endured for so long and finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Mo Chi¡¯s aura continued to linger by her ear. Qin Ran gritted her teeth and said in one breath, ¡°I¡¯ve already grown up.¡± It was too embarrassing. How could she say such things? No, no, the best way was to leave. Before Mo Chi could react, Qin Ran turned around and ran into the villa.


    The corners of Mo Chi¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. It seemed like his miserable days of being alone were finally coming to an end. The heavens really did not let down those who worked hard. Should he choose to let his wife off now that she was hiding from being shy?


    Mo Chi admitted that he wasn¡¯t that kind. He stood up from the back garden and strode away.


    Auntie Sun was preparing the ingredients for tomorrow downstairs. She saw her young madam running up to the second floor with a red face, and Mr. Mo following after her in a hurry a few minutes later.


    Qin Ran returned to her room and sat in front of the dressing mirror. She looked at herself carefully in the mirror. Was this the same ace agent who could fight nearly ten burly men with her bare hands? Or was this the same Beautiful Fox who could crack 90% of the world¡¯s firewalls with a pair of hands and a computer?


    God, she had never felt like this before.


    The door opened. Qin Ran turned around and saw that Mo Chi had come. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Getting down to business!¡± Mo Chi¡¯s gaze had already explained everything.


    ¡°No, no, I still have class tomorrow.¡± Qin Ran instinctively took a step back when she recalled this guy¡¯s performance on the hotel bed the first time they met that night.


    However, this distance was nothing to Mo Chi. He came forward and carried Qin Ran by the waist.


    ¡°No, my back will really ache for many days.¡± Qin Ran, who was unable to resist, wrapped her arms tightly around Mo Chi¡¯s neck and begged for mercy with innocent eyes.


    But she did not know that when these words landed on Mo Chi¡¯s ears, they stimulated the end of his nerves even more. Mo Chi¡¯s lips curled into a naughty smile. This lass was too good at flirting.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be gentler,¡± Mo Chi bent down and whispered into Qin Ran¡¯s ear.


    ¡°How about another day? I¡¯ll definitely let you do whatever you want to me!¡± Qin Ran¡¯s hands left Mo Chi¡¯s neck and put them together in a praying form.


    Mo Chi continued to smile evilly and did not speak.


    ¡°Please, class is really tiring. How about the weekend?¡± Qin Ran pouted and begged for mercy seriously. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it on Saturday? Or, or Friday, how about Friday?¡±


    Mo Chi did not respond. He placed her on the bed savagely and gently, holding her face and kissing her deeply.

 Chapter 121 - Please Let Me Go

    This kiss was aggressive, accompanied by the man¡¯s panting. Qin Ran heard her own heartbeat as it rose and fell.


    No, she still wanted to attend class tomorrow. She couldn¡¯t let this man succeed.


    Qin Ran successfully pulled back her rationality and pushed Mo Chi away forcefully. She said pitifully, ¡°Let me off on account that I¡¯m young and unprepared. I¡¯ll definitely be obedient next time, okay?¡±


    Mo Chi pursed his lips, as if he was savoring the kiss just now.


    Right now, this lass looked really cute, and he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. However, this was still officially their first time together. He wanted to give Qin Ran a sense of ritual and let her have beautiful memories.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s do it on Friday!¡± He had heard every word of Qin Ran¡¯s begging just now.


    When Qin Ran heard that she could escape tonight, she immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡±


    After the two of them reached an agreement, Mo Chi bent down and gently kissed Qin Ran¡¯s cheek before reluctantly turning around and leaving.


    Qin Ran covered her face with both hands and buried her head into the blanket again after he closed the door and left. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the details of tonight, and then she unknowingly fell asleep.


    The next morning was a very peaceful morning. The first period was a small class, and only her classmates attended it. The second period was a big class, which was together with the other major students.


    /


    Although she was going to be in the same classroom as Qin Xue, Qin Ran habitually sat in the last few rows. Qin Xue, who was active in showing off, would naturally sit in the first row, so she didn¡¯t disgust Qin Ran the entire time.


    Unexpectedly, after class, she bumped into Qin Xiang, who was waiting for Qin Xue to end class.


    Qin Xiang was the third young master of the Qin family and also Qin Xue¡¯s third brother. He was also studying at Q University and was in his fourth year.


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone from the Qin family. She pulled Su Nan to walk past him against the wall.


    ¡°Qin Ran, why don¡¯t you even know the most basic manners? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m standing here?¡± Qin Xiang deliberately walked in front of Qin Ran and blocked her path.


    ¡°I saw you, so please move aside. I want to pass through.¡± Qin Ran didn¡¯t even bother to look at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re so sharp-tongued and unreasonable. No wonder you bully our Xiao Xue every day.¡± Qin Xiang put his hands in his pockets and provoked.


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t argue with him and used her gaze to stop Su Nan, who wanted to speak up for her.


    Qin Xue happened to come out of the classroom at this moment. She walked over to Qin Xiang¡¯s side and chatted happily with him.


    Qin Ran was about to turn around and leave with Su Nan when she heard someone shouting her name.


    On a closer look, it was Professor Wu. He was clearly calling out to Qin Ran, but Qin Xue was even more enthusiastic than the person involved. She pulled Qin Xiang to Professor Wu¡¯s side first.


    ¡°Hello, Professor Wu!¡± Qin Xue looked solicitous.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Professor Wu replied out of courtesy, but his eyes were always on Qin Ran. When he saw her approaching, he quickly said, ¡°Qin Ran, I¡¯ll take you to a Jiangnan restaurant today. It tastes really good.¡±


    What? Professor Wu actually wanted to treat Qin Ran to a meal? When they heard this, the expressions on Qin Xue and Qin Xiang¡¯s faces were really interesting.


    Qin Ran shook her head. ¡°No need. Nannan and I will eat at the canteen.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Just as Professor Wu was hesitating, Qin Xue interrupted, ¡°Professor, why don¡¯t I treat you to a meal? I happen to have a few academic questions to ask you.¡±


    It was very rude to interrupt others. Qin Ran thought to herself that Qin Xue wasn¡¯t usually so rash. It seemed like she definitely had something more important to tell the professor today.


    ¡°What question?¡± After all, she was a student from his department. Although Professor Wu was unhappy, he was still willing to answer.


    ¡°Actually, I¡­¡± The question was just a pretense, so Qin Xue naturally couldn¡¯t answer the question.


    Qin Xiang had brought her into the pharmaceutical laboratory to do experiments since she was young, so he understood Qin Xue¡¯s thoughts. Moreover, he felt that his younger sister was smart, quick-witted, and diligent. She could completely become Professor Wu¡¯s disciple.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, tell him your wish in front of Professor Wu.¡±


    ¡°Professor Wu, I¡¯ve always treated you as my role model since I was young and admire you very much. Therefore, my wish has always been to become your last disciple.¡± Qin Xue had a pious attitude.


    Qin Ran watched from the side. As expected, she was right. Qin Xue didn¡¯t just want to ask a few questions. It turned out that she wanted to become Professor Wu¡¯s last disciple.

 Chapter 122 - Big Dream Ruined

    Wu Bei did not say anything. To be honest, his first impression of Qin Xue in class was not bad. After all, she had completed her experiment quite well.


    When Professor Wu did not speak, Qin Xue took out a few pieces of A4 paper from her bag and said, ¡°Professor, I know that you are very knowledgeable and value the professional abilities of your disciples the most, so I have already prepared a thesis. Please take a look.¡±


    After saying that, she handed the thesis to Professor Wu.


    Unexpectedly, Professor Wu handed it to Qin Ran. ¡°Qin Ran, take a look at this thesis first.¡±


    Qin Xue and Qin Xiang were both surprised by this. How could this happen? What method did Qin Ran use to make Professor Wu like her so much?


    Although Qin Ran reached out to take the thesis, she didn¡¯t even look at it and said directly, ¡°Professor Wu, I don¡¯t recommend you to take her as your disciple.¡±


    ¡°Sister, what are you talking about? You haven¡¯t read my thesis yet.¡± Qin Xue was very confident in her thesis. Zhao Fang had spent a high price to specially hire an expert from overseas to help her write it. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to become the disciple of Professor Wu Bei to enrich her knowledge. She just wanted an identity so that she would be able to show her aptitude. It would also help her enter the Qin Corporation in the future.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of having a good thesis? Your character isn¡¯t up to standard.¡± Qin Ran spoke the truth and her tone was indifferent. However, it made Qin Xue, who was opposite her, so angry that her face became ferocious.


    ¡°Professor Wu, you might have just met her and don¡¯t understand many things yet. But in my eyes, Qin Xue is a person who is full of lies and mischief. She is willing to frame others in order to achieve her goal. Do you think such a person is worthy of being your disciple?¡±


    Qin Xue went crazy as she heard Qin Xue¡¯s every word. She really regretted not letting Zhao Fang kill Qin Ran earlier.


    ¡°Qin Ran, you¡¯re slandering her!¡± Qin Xiang retorted angrily.


    ¡°I, Qin Ran, swear to the heavens that everything I said just now is true. I¡¯m definitely not exaggerating.¡± Qin Ran thought to herself that this Qin Xiang was the same as Qin Fei. He was also an absolute idiot. He actually thought the venomous Qin Xue to be a little flower.


    ¡°Sister, how can you say that about me? I don¡¯t know how I offended you. Sister¡­¡± Qin Xue took out her usual manipulative methods again.


    ¡°Alright, alright, stop pretending. I¡¯m tired of seeing you do this every time.¡± how could Su Nan fall behind when she saw that her good friend had already started to diss her? Su Nan directly interrupted the crying Qin Xue and continued, ¡°There are no blind boys here. No one is willing to watch you put on a show.¡±


    Qin Xue gritted her teeth in anger. She wished she could tear Qin Ran and Su Nan apart. However, her eyes were still filled with tears as she looked at Qin Xiang for help.


    Just as Qin Xiang was about to speak, Professor Wu took the thesis from Qin Ran and handed it to Qin Xue.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know you well, I believe in Student Qin Ran. In addition, I have to correct what you just said. What I value the most when taking in disciples is not professional ability, but character.¡± What Professor Wu Bei said had always been his motto, and it was also the first thing Luan Zheng taught him back then.


    It was a very terrifying thing to only have professional ability but no character in medicine.


    Qin Xue blinked and a few tears fell.


    Although Qin Xiang¡¯s heart ached when he saw this, he was facing Professor Wu after all, so he couldn¡¯t say much.


    In the end, Qin Ran dragged Su Nan to the canteen for lunch. She also told Professor Wu that there was no need to always look for her. If she really had any needs in school, she would take the initiative to tell Professor Wu.


    As soon as the food was served, Su Nan smiled and shook her head at Qin Ran. Qin Ran looked confused and even deliberately turned on the phone camera to see if there was anything on her face.


    ¡°How¡¯s that?¡±


    This baffling question made Qin Ran even more confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°How are you in the phone camera?¡± Su Nan smiled with curved eyes.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Ran pulled out the camera again and looked carefully as she was afraid that she didn¡¯t notice any details. There was nothing on her face! ¡°What exactly are you talking about?¡±

 Chapter 123 - School Belle

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about Student Qin Ran, who is the candidate for the school belle. Do you know how beautiful you are?¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly handed the phone to Qin Ran for her to see.


    Candidate for the school belle?


    Qin Ran took Su Nan¡¯s phone and saw that it was a small voting program. Qin Ran looked at it from top to bottom. There were about ten people. It was not strange for Qin Xue to be among them. Qin Xue was actually quite pretty if they ignored her character. Moreover, she wore makeup that made her look natural every day and her clothes were carefully chosen, so she was also a candidate.


    Qin Ran¡¯s focus was on why she was among the ten people!


    ¡°In my opinion, there¡¯s something shady about this school belle election. Look at that scheming b*tch Qin Xue. Her photo has obviously been edited by someone. But yours is so far away, and it¡¯s actually a little blurry. But even so, it still can¡¯t block your beauty!¡± At this moment, Su Nan had already transformed into Qin Ran¡¯s number one fan.


    Actually, Qin Ran would avoid all kinds of cameras when she came to this school, unless it was a group photo that she had to participate in.


    The more photos, the more trouble.


    The photo on the school belle voting program was taken by someone in the distance after she ran five laps on the field during military training.


    However, she had to admit that Su Nan was right. Even so, the Qin Ran in the photo was still a beauty. Her slender limbs, excellent proportions, and even her facial features were three-dimensional and exquisite.


    Qin Ran expressed that she didn¡¯t want to run for the school belle position at all. When she saw the votes in the bottom left corner of each photo, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief when she saw her own votes. Fortunately, her votes were very, very low. There were a total of thirty six votes. There were already seven hundred and eighty votes when she looked at Qin Xue¡¯s votes.


    /


    Not bad, not bad. This way, the school belle would definitely not fall into her hands.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you. How happy is it to be the school belle? How many people dream about it?¡± Su Nan complained.


    Qin Ran definitely could not be in the limelight with her position. However, it was not easy to explain this to Su Nan. She only smiled and gave the drumstick in her lunch box to Su Nan. When Su Nan saw this, she was indeed beaming with joy. She ate the drumstick happily and no longer mentioned the school belle election.


    On the other hand, Qin Xue did not eat lunch. When Qin Xiang saw that she was crying so sadly, he drove her home.


    Xing Li had nothing to do at home. When she saw Qin Xue return, she immediately stuck close to her. ¡°Xiao Xue, why did you come back with your brother at noon?¡± After saying that, she noticed that Qin Xue¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who made my baby angry?¡±


    Qin Xue immediately squeezed out two drops of tears. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± This was because she knew that Qin Xiang would definitely tell her everything that happened in school.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Qin Ran!¡± As expected, in less than two seconds, Qin Xiang said in a disgusted tone. ¡°After school, we met Professor Wu. Xiao Xue wanted to take the opportunity to show that she wanted to be his disciple. In the end, Qin Ran was beside her and insisted that Xiao Xue¡¯s character was bad. She said that she liked to stir up trouble and even said that she liked to frame others.¡±


    ¡°How dare she say that!¡± This was the deep voice of the middle-aged man. Qin Xue and Qin Xiang looked over and saw Qin Yang and Qin Chong walking down the stairs.


    ¡°Dad, Big Brother, why are you guys at home now?¡± Although it was noon break, the Qin Corporation was not very close to the Qin family. Therefore, under normal circumstances, they would stay in the company at noon.


    ¡°Dad and I are going on a business trip tomorrow. Our flight will be at two thirty.¡± As Qin Yang spoke, he had already walked down the stairs.


    It just so happened that Qin Xue felt that her trip back was really worth it. It was just nice that her eldest brother and father felt sorry for her.


    ¡°Dad, Big Brother, don¡¯t tire yourself out when you go out to work. Take good care of yourself.¡± At this moment, Qin Xue was a sensible daughter who still cared about her family the most even though she had been wronged.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, did you suffer in school?¡± Qin Chong was still the most concerned about his daughter. After all, she was born from his love.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine if I suffer. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t become Professor Wu¡¯s disciple and can¡¯t bring honor to our family,¡± Qin Xue lowered her head and said with her small mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Xiao Xue¡¯s happiness is Daddy¡¯s greatest wish.¡± Qin Chong stroked Qin Xue¡¯s hair dotingly.


    However, Qin Xue did not expect Qin Chong to say that. She thought that her father would at least scold Qin Ran.

 Chapter 124 - The Course of Direction Changed

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Xue. In my opinion, Professor Wu isn¡¯t that impressive. Our school¡¯s evaluation of him is too exaggerated. Since he doesn¡¯t like us, we don¡¯t have to rush to curry favor with him.¡± Qin Xiang thought that he was comforting Qin Xue.


    Qin Yang was secretly delighted. It could be seen that Qin Ran was finally not just tolerating everything from what Qin Xiang had just said about the school. She had already started to counterattack Qin Xue.


    At the end of the day, Qin Ran was not a dough that could be kneaded casually. She had her own principles and her own personality. She would not bother with Qin Xue who keeps playing tricks on her.


    However, while Qin Yang felt satisfied, he was also puzzled why Qin Ran and Professor Wu could actually talk to each other. Moreover, from Qin Xiang¡¯s words, it seemed like Professor Wu listened to her.


    ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯ve admired Professor Wu since I was young. Becoming his disciple is my goal after so many years of hard work. I¡¯m really unwilling to give up just like that.¡± Qin Xue changed the topic again.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, you¡¯ve been with your third brother in the laboratory since you were young. Why don¡¯t you ask him about this?¡± Mr. Qin said.


    ¡°In my opinion, Professor Wu has said it straight so he might not teach you wholeheartedly in the future even if you reluctantly become his disciple. You also know that I am already in my fourth year and am about to choose a mentor. I heard that Professor Ding Qing will come out of retirement this year. This is a very good opportunity.¡±


    Qin Xiang was in pharmacology at Q University. In his fourth year, he listened to his eldest brother¡¯s suggestion to take the postgraduate program. Initially, he was still hesitant in taking the postgraduate program, but he recently heard about Teacher Ding Qing, so he decided to take the postgraduate entrance examination.


    If Qin Ran knew about this, she would most likely be speechless from anger.


    ¡°Have you considered it? Xiang¡¯er?¡± Mr. Qin was still more concerned about his son¡¯s studies.


    Qin Xiang nodded and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Dad, Big Brother, what do you think?¡±


    Mr. Qin also nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Very good. Professor Ding Qing has a very high status in our pharmaceutical world. Moreover, she has so many patents, which means that her ability is also extremely good. If you can really become her student, it will be considered as adding glory to the Qin family.¡±


    Qin Yang patted Qin Xiang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You must prepare well. I will be the first to celebrate with you when you succeed.¡± Although his younger sister was an imposter, his two younger brothers were real. Qin Yang still hoped that they would become more and more outstanding.


    Xing Li, who was feeling sorry for Qin Xue just now, also revealed a gratified expression when she heard the good news brought by her son.


    Qin Xue looked at the four people in front of her with mixed feelings. No matter how hard she tried to suck up to them, in the end, they were the real family. None of them took it to heart that her chance of becoming Professor Wu¡¯s disciple was ruined by Qin Ran.


    Although Qin Xue had a polite smile on her face, she really hated Qin Ran and Qin Xiang. She hated everyone in the Qin family.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to show her attitude. She could only obediently eat her lunch with a smile and return to her room. She wanted to call Zhao Fang, but she remembered that she had just looked for her mother yesterday. Moreover, when she first entered Q University, the few hooligans who blocked Qin Ran on the road in the middle of the night were hired by her younger brother. From what her mother said, her younger brother was studying overseas and knew many people from the gang and the underworld. That was why he used his connections and spent a lot of money to hire them.


    Qin Xue was really curious why Qin Ran was so lucky that those shameless hooligans couldn¡¯t do anything to her!


    Her status and love in the Qin family were getting worse day by day, and they did not take the grievances she had suffered in school seriously today. It seemed that they would definitely slowly side with Qin Ran in the future, just like how they were biased towards her back then.


    No, Qin Xue made up her mind again. She had to bring her mother and brother to the Qin family as soon as possible. Only when her real family controlled the Qin family would she be truly at ease.


    The freshmen all had evening self-study, and Qin Ran didn¡¯t miss a single lesson. Even if she had learned that knowledge when she was about ten years old, she still obediently completed the homework assigned by the teacher every day.


    After the evening self-study session, Qin Ran rushed to the school gate where Butler Zhang was waiting for her.


    However, before she met Butler Zhang, Qin Ran actually met Du Xing first.

 Chapter 125 - Fogs Title Is Really Useful

    ¡°Qin Ran!¡± Du Xing was obviously waiting for her on purpose. When he saw her approaching, he immediately stood up from the bench by the lake and shouted.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Instructor Du who can easily capture and blindfold people?¡± Qin Ran also had the ability to speak sarcastically.


    ¡°I apologize for what happened last time.¡± During the military training, he knew that the little girl in front of him was extremely smart. Today, he even bowed.


    Qin Ran pretended to be shocked and quickly took a step back. She stretched out her right hand to stop him. ¡°No, no, no. Instructor Du, I can¡¯t accept such a big bow.¡±


    Du Xing didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry at Qin Ran¡¯s words. However, he still had to say what he had to say. ¡°Qin Ran, I actually have something to confirm with you.¡±


    Qin Ran continued, ¡°One never visits unless they need something. I, Qin Ran, have experienced Instructor Du¡¯s temper. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have anything for you to confirm.¡±


    After saying this, Qin Ran wanted to walk around Du Xing and leave from the side.


    In a moment of desperation, Du Xing rushed forward and wanted to reach out to grab Qin Ran¡¯s left arm. However, he really didn¡¯t expect the girl to react so quickly. Her right hand directly pulled him over from his arm and hit his armpit with her knee. The strength was so great that his expression changed drastically from the pain.


    ¡°I just¡­ want to ask you something,¡± Du Xing said as he endured the pain in his body.


    Qin Ran couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for being too ruthless. Last time, your subordinate indiscriminately pointed a gun at my head. I still remember this hatred!¡±


    ¡°We were wrong last time. I apologize again.¡±


    Qin Ran let him go when she saw that his apology was sincere. She stood quietly at the side and heard him continue, ¡°Who was the last person to call you in that room?¡±


    He was 99% sure that it was Boss Fog on the other end of the phone last time. He could tell that their relationship was not ordinary from their conversation. However, what exactly was their relationship?


    Qin Ran already knew that Du Xing was from the Military and Political Affairs Office. But why did he ask about Mo Chi¡¯s identity?


    Qin Ran remained silent.


    Du Xing continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions, nor will I arrest him like I did you. I just want to confirm it.¡± That was his boss. Even if he was given a hundred guts, he would never dare to do that.


    Qin Ran shook her head. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She felt that this was getting a little complicated. Just like what Du Xing said about her that day, which thief would write the word theft on their face?


    Military and Political Affairs Office, Mo Chi. As far as Qin Ran knew, the only thing that could link these two terms together was the firearms business. Could it be that the Military and Political Affairs Office had found out that Mo Chi provided firearms?


    This wouldn¡¯t do. This kind of business had to be kept a secret. Otherwise, it would cause a lot of trouble. It was fine if Qin Ran didn¡¯t know about this. Since she knew, she would definitely do her best to keep Mo Chi¡¯s secret.


    ¡°Qin Ran, I just want to ask about this. What exactly is his relationship with you?¡± Du Xing¡¯s words pulled Qin Ran¡¯s thoughts back to the present.


    Qin Ran only shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re really too nosy, Instructor Du. Why do you even want to inquire about my private life? I¡¯ve already retired. Not to mention your Military and Political Affairs Office, even the National Security Bureau rarely disturbed me. What right do you have to disturb my life again and again?¡±


    Du Xing expressed that he really didn¡¯t mean that.


    ¡°Du Xing.¡± Qin Ran changed the way she addressed him from Instructor Du to his full name. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should focus on your work in the Military and Political Affairs Office? Have you caught the enemy spy you told me about last time?¡±


    He was clearly here to find the answer, but why was he being questioned by the other party now? The key was that he actually instinctively shook his head.


    ¡°Then hurry up and catch him. Be careful that I¡¯ll report you to your boss, Fog, for dereliction of duty!¡± Qin Ran felt that she was using Fog¡¯s name to scare the soldiers under him. Moreover, she believed that Fog, that great demon, was fierce and could definitely suppress Du Xing.


    As expected, when Du Xing heard Fog¡¯s name, his expression became inexplicably nervous. Before he could react, Qin Ran had already left.


    Du Xing scratched his head. God, he was speechless by his lack of IQ.

 Chapter 126 - Special Day

    On the way home, Qin Ran sat in the car, but her thoughts were wandering. Not only did she subconsciously trust Mo Chi now, but she also wanted to protect him. She knew that he was in the arms business, and she also knew that Du Xing was from the Military and Political Affairs Office. She was afraid that he would cause trouble for him, so she didn¡¯t say a word.


    There was no need for evening self-study on Friday night. Coupled with the weekend tomorrow, Qin Ran was excited about her upcoming holiday life.


    Su Nan was also thinking about where to go this weekend.


    Actually, although Qin Ran and Su Nan had a dormitory, Qin Ran went home every night. Su Nan also only sleeps in the dormitory two or three nights a week. The Mo Residence and Su Nan¡¯s house weren¡¯t far from Q University.


    Class ended at five o¡¯clock sharp on Friday afternoon. Qin Ran and Su Nan skipped out of the school gate. Qin Ran was puzzled after she sent Su Nan to the Su family¡¯s chauffeur¡¯s car. Butler Zhang would arrive early and not late when he¡¯s picking her up. Moreover, the butler had a copy of her class schedule. Why hadn¡¯t she seen the car today?


    Just as she was feeling puzzled, she received a message from Butler Zhang.


    ¡°Young Madam, the situation today is a little special. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to turn 300 meters left from the school gate and then turn 500 meters left. I¡¯m waiting for you here.¡±


    What was going on?


    After many years of special life experiences, Qin Ran¡¯s first reaction was that there was a conspiracy. An absolute conspiracy. Hence, she turned on the phone and dialed the number.


    ¡°Butler Zhang, what¡¯s the special situation?¡± Qin Ran asked bluntly after the call was connected.


    / Please Keep reading on wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°Young Madam, come over according to what I sent first. You¡¯ll know when you come over.¡±


    ¡°Butler Zhang, did someone kidnap you?¡±


    ¡°No, no. Please, come over first!¡±


    The more anxious Butler Zhang was to let her go over, the more Qin Ran felt that something was wrong. It seemed like there was not much point in calling this number. She wasn¡¯t afraid since she had so many enemies. She tightened her backpack and walked over step by step according to the route on the message.


    Qin Ran got closer and closer after two left turns. At first, she felt that the car¡¯s appearance was the one she usually sat in. When she got closer, she saw the license plate number clearly. It was indeed that car.


    Qin Ran carefully opened the car door and was instantly stunned by the scene before her.


    The car was full of roses. Bright red roses. Then she felt someone approaching from behind.


    ¡°Ranran.¡± This familiar voice belonged to Mo Chi.


    She turned around and saw Mo Chi, who was holding a large bouquet of roses, standing against the light and looking at her with clear eyes.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Qin Ran was a little confused. Why was there such a huge commotion for no reason?


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Mo Chi handed the bouquet to Qin Ran, his gaze intensifying.


    ¡°I¡­ I like it.¡± Qin Ran obediently held the rose in her arms. Who could tell her what Mo Chi was up to?


    The slender Qin Ran looked cute among the hundred or so roses so Mo Chi couldn¡¯t help but reach out and rub her little head. ¡°Today is a special day. I must make you remember it for the rest of your life.¡±


    A special day? Qin Ran¡¯s mind spun rapidly. What day was it today? Mo Chi¡¯s birthday? The anniversary of their marriage? The anniversary of their first meeting? None of them were. The closest thing should be her own birthday in two weeks. But that was two weeks later! So what exactly was today¡¯s big day?


    A puzzled expression piled up between her brows.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Chi asked.


    Qin Ran¡¯s dark eyes rolled around. Since she really couldn¡¯t think of anything, she might as well ask directly, ¡°What¡­ What day is it today?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Mo Chi¡¯s expression changed from sunny to cloudy.


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± Mo Chi¡¯s voice clearly lacked the joy from before.


    ¡°Do I know about it?¡± Qin Ran was puzzled. The prerequisite for not remembering something should be that she knew about it before. However, today was really ordinary. What did she need to know in advance?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Mo Chi¡¯s tone changed, forming a contrast with when he first spoke.


    ¡°I¡­ really don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Ran shrugged. If she knows, she knows, and if she does not, then she really does not know it. She had maintained the good quality of being honest.


    Qin Ran watched as Mo Chi pursed his lips and took a deep breath, as if he was forcefully suppressing the anger that was about to spew out. Then, he squeezed out two words from between his teeth, ¡°Get in.¡±

 Chapter 127 - Sense of Ceremony

    So be it. Qin Ran comforted herself in her heart that she was a magnanimous person and wouldn¡¯t bicker with him. At the same time, she secretly complained about Mo Chi. Indeed, people who were old tended to reminisce about the past. They would beautify a slightly special day with a sense of ceremony.


    When they reached home, Mo Chi refused to give up and asked, ¡°Ranran, today is so important, and it¡¯s a date you set yourself. Do you really not remember?¡±


    Mo Chi¡¯s eyes were so sincere that Qin Ran suspected that she had lost her memory. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I lost my memory?¡± She was the Beautiful Fox, the ace agent of the National Security Bureau, and the second on the Dark Net¡¯s assassination list. How could she ask such a silly question?


    Mo Chi understood that the fact that she could say such words meant that the lass had really racked her brains. Helpless, he sighed deeply at how heartless the lass was.


    As the two of them spoke, they arrived at the Mo Residence.


    However, the Mo Residence was even more exaggerated than when Qin Ran first came. She got out of the car outside the gate and looked up. Her vision was filled with red.


    Red silk, red lanterns, and red carpets were sprinkled with red roses. The courtyard looked brightly lit, but it was lit with candles. Perhaps it was true that the ultimate old fashion was the fashion. This red color looked very beautiful.


    Everyone in the Mo Residence had long been waiting in front of the door. As usual, the men stood in a row and the women stood in a row. However, what was different from that day was that today, they were all dressed in red from top to bottom and carried a small red flower basket in their hands.


    Everyone rushed forward and scattered the rose petals in the small flower basket on them after they saw Qin Ran and Mo Chi get out of the car.


    Qin Ran still didn¡¯t understand at this moment, but she really liked this damn ceremony.


    / Please Keep reading on wuxiaworld.site


    Mo Chi protected her and slowly moved to the garden.


    Qin Ran felt that the red carpet under her feet was not flat as she walked on the carpet step by step. Due to the noise, it was only when the two of them stopped that she noticed that it was not that the red carpet was not flat, but that there were many peanuts and longan hidden under the petals of the red carpet.


    ¡°Why are there peanuts and longan?¡± Qin Ran picked up two peanuts from the ground and asked Mo Chi curiously.


    Mo Chi¡¯s expression showed that he did not know either. Instead, Butler Zhang walked forward and said, ¡°Where¡¯s the red date? Young Madam.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Qin Ran¡¯s eyes widened even more. She squatted down and searched carefully like she was digging for treasure. So there were really red dates. There were quite a number of them. However, the color was the same as the red flower petals on the red carpet, so they were not easily discovered.


    ¡°There really is!¡± The anger that had gathered in Mo Chi¡¯s chest unknowingly melted as he looked at the childish Qin Ran.


    ¡°Of course, this is the meaning of having a child early!¡±


    As soon as Butler Zhang said this, Qin Ran and Mo Chi looked up at him almost at the same time!


    It was also at this moment that Qin Ran¡¯s mind suddenly felt like it had been electrocuted. No wonder it was so grand today. It turned out that it was because she had agreed to do business with Mo Chi that day.


    But today was only Friday!


    Actually, Mo Chi did not expect such a big scene today. He only called Butler Zhang in the afternoon and asked him to decorate a little at night. He did not expect him to finish the preparations in one afternoon. Not only did he decorate the entire residence, but he also prepared clothes for all the servants and even spread so many red dates, osmanthus, and peanuts in the garden.


    As expected of the butler that his grandfather had chosen for him! His efficiency was really extraordinary.


    However, the problem now was that the lass in front of him had clearly forgotten about this matter. Thinking of this, Mo Chi quickly pulled Qin Ran¡¯s hand and went to the second floor. He couldn¡¯t give her a chance to say stupid things in front of everyone.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Qin Ran, who was originally enjoying the scenery in the garden with the candlelight, was suddenly pulled up to the second floor by Mo Chi. His actions today were really strange.


    When they reached the second floor, Qin Ran stammered, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on the weekend that day?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Friday is fine too? Moreover, I¡¯ve found someone to calculate that today is the best day. They recommend getting married and having children today,¡± Mo Chi said.


    The doubts in Qin Ran¡¯s heart were successfully diverted. Mo Chi was such a big boss, yet he still believed in Feng Shui and even found someone to calculate the date. This really broadened her horizons.


    ¡°You still believe in this?¡± Qin Ran asked.

 Chapter 128 - Prelude

    ¡°It¡¯s better to believe in such a big matter than not. What if it really works?¡± This suggestion was given to him by Butler Zhang. When Mo Chi heard it, he felt that it was very reliable. However, he did not expect that he would be despised by this lass.


    Qin Ran was amused by his pious tone. She smiled until her eyes curved. In Mo Chi¡¯s eyes, she was even more moving.


    ¡°Do you still remember what you said last time?¡± Mo Chi successfully brought the topic back.


    Qin Ran nodded without hesitation. She would keep her word.


    A smug smile flashed across Mo Chi¡¯s eyes. Thank goodness, his days of being alone and unable to have sex were finally over. However, who would have thought that Qin Ran¡¯s stomach would growl at a time like this?


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Qin Ran placed her hands on her stomach and rubbed it twice, looking a little embarrassed.


    This¡­ Forget it. He should let the child eat first. After all, she still had to work hard later.


    Hence, Mo Chi brought Qin Ran down from the second floor and arrived at the dining room on the first floor. They saw that the candlesticks and wine glasses had already been placed on the dining table.


    Without even thinking, Mo Chi knew that Butler Zhang must have prepared a candlelight dinner for them.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Mo to have already prepared everything. Then hurry up and serve the dishes. I¡¯m really hungry,¡± Qin Ran said as she walked to the dining table. Needless to say, this candlestick was really quite beautiful.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t set this up!¡± Mo Chi walked over and helped Qin Ran pull out a chair.


    Qin Ran nodded with a mischievous smile. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll pretend that you didn¡¯t set it up, but it must have been your idea. I understand that people your age like these things.¡±


    What? Why did she mention age again?! She even emphasized my age! Mo Chi¡¯s expression darkened. He would remember this debt in his heart first. He would definitely take revenge on the lass later.


    Of course, candlelight had to be paired with Western food to make it taste better.


    Mo Chi carefully cut Qin Ran¡¯s steak into small pieces and brought them to her.


    Qin Ran was really hungry. She finished the entire steak and even drank a few mouthfuls of milk and mushroom soup.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°I didn¡¯t like steak very much before. I always felt that it wasn¡¯t as delicious as Chinese porridge! But why does it feel especially fragrant tonight?¡± Qin Ran muttered.


    ¡°Probably because I was the one who helped you cut it tonight.¡± Mo Chi was stunned when he said this. He actually said such words!


    Qin Ran was holding back her laughter. It seemed like President Mo, who acted aloof in front of others, was an expert at making awkward conversation.


    After they finished their steaks, Qin Ran returned to her room, intending to take a hot shower first.


    After all, she had been trained in the National Security Bureau since she was young. In biology class, the teacher would carefully explain the functions and appearance of the various organs in the human body, as well as the formation process of the embryo, and so on.


    Therefore, Qin Ran was no stranger to what Mo Chi wanted to do. Moreover, she had already done it with him that night in the hotel. And she was Beautiful Fox, so she naturally had to keep her word.


    At the thought of this, Qin Ran got up from the sofa by the bed and walked towards the bathroom. However, she saw a gift box on the table. She opened it and was dumbfounded.


    It was a set of alluring pajamas. From top to bottom, there was a lace collar, a lace halter dress, lace underwear, and even lace socks. Could it be that he wanted her to wear it?


    ¡°You saw it?¡± Qin Ran didn¡¯t close the door after she returned to the bedroom. At this moment, Mo Chi was standing at the door. He probably saw that she had already opened the gift box, so he asked directly.


    ¡°Am I wearing these later?¡± Qin Ran walked to the door with the gift box in both hands.


    The lass was still young, so her usual pajamas were basically made of cartoon characters. Pikachu, SpongeBob SquarePants, and so on. In any case, she had already worn almost all the cartoon characters. This was her first time doing it seriously tonight, so Mo Chi specially instructed his secretary to prepare a set of women¡¯s pajamas.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Looking at the various pieces of lace in the gift box, Mo Chi casually picked one up and looked at it. He really didn¡¯t expect his secretary to prepare these.


    ¡°I asked my secretary to prepare these,¡± Mo Chi said awkwardly.


    Qin Ran nodded heavily. Mr. Mo was shifting the blame again.


    ¡°Forget it. Since I¡¯ve promised you, I¡¯ll agree to it. I¡¯ll wear this dress!¡± Qin Ran¡¯s tone was cute.


    Mo Chi was smug in his heart. What exactly did this set of pajamas look like on this lass? He was really looking forward to it.

 Chapter 129 - Another Accident

    After closing the door, Qin Ran carried the pajamas to the bathroom and turned on the shower. She didn¡¯t know if it was because the water temperature was a little low, but her abdomen actually hurt at first. But it only hurts for two minutes, so Qin Ran didn¡¯t care.


    The pajamas looked expensive and were difficult to wear. It took a lot of effort for Qin Ran to put the last collar around her neck.


    At this moment, in the mirror, Qin Ran¡¯s snow-white skin, perfect curves, and the black lace on her pajamas accentuated her charm. Her long black hair hung down her back, and her two crystal grape-like eyes were embedded in her fair and red face.


    After changing her clothes, Qin Ran grabbed her phone from the sofa and walked towards Mo Chi¡¯s master bedroom.


    The door was open, and the rose petals on the ground emitted a fragrance. There was also incense burning in the room. The man who had just taken a shower only had a towel wrapped around his lower body. He stood in front of the French window with a wine glass and slowly savored it.


    Mo Chi turned around when he heard the sound behind him, and his long eyes were immediately attracted to Qin Ran. So what she said that night was true. The lass had really grown up.


    Beauty was in the eye of the beholder. At this moment, Qin Ran was indescribably beautiful.


    Mo Chi put down his wine glass and walked up to Qin Ran in three steps. He waved his hand and closed the door, pressing her against the wall.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful!¡± He wasn¡¯t flirting on purpose. He couldn¡¯t help but say this.


    No matter how miserable her previous life was, the twenty-year-old Qin Ran was still a young girl who had just fallen in love. Mo Chi was so close to her. His breath blew against her face. It was so hot, and her cheeks seemed to be burning.


    /


    ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Ran didn¡¯t know what to say. She stammered as if it was an instinctive reaction.


    In the next second, the man¡¯s fierce kiss landed on her neck. Qin Ran felt as if all the blood in her body was flowing backward, and her heart sped up. Suddenly, the man picked her up by the waist, but the heat wave on her neck did not stop for a moment.


    The man¡¯s hands wandered around her body, and the small straps on her body were torn off by him.


    ¡°Why did you tear it off?¡± Qin Ran asked with her last bit of rationality.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the way!¡± Mo Chi said as he picked up Qin Ran¡¯s hand and placed it on his waist. ¡°Come, tear it for me too.¡±


    Qin Ran wanted to resist, but her hands didn¡¯t listen to her. She tightened her grip and exerted force. She felt the towel on the man¡¯s body being thrown to the ground.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Was he praising her? Qin Ran felt that her mind was in a mess and she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly.


    It hurts! Mo Chi¡¯s various actions were very domineering.


    Just as Qin Ran was greedily smelling Mo Chi¡¯s unique scent, she suddenly felt another wave of pain in her abdomen. Immediately after, she felt a warmth from below. Not only was it warm, but it was also very sticky.


    It was blood.


    Qin Ran¡¯s rationality was returning bit by bit. That¡¯s not right. The theoretical knowledge she had learned in the past told her that if she bled when doing something serious, she had to be a virgin. However, Mo Chi had yet to reach that step.


    No way. Could it be that she was having her period at this time?


    ¡°I think I¡¯m having my period!¡± Qin Ran¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft, and Mo Chi immediately stopped moving.


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Chi couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had been too excited just now and had heard wrongly.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m having my period,¡± Qin Ran said as she broke free from Mo Chi¡¯s embrace. ¡°I think it¡¯s really here.¡±


    Qin Ran hid under the blanket. Mo Chi picked up the towel on the ground and casually wrapped it around her. He walked to the door and turned on the light in the bedroom. The two of them leaned over the bedsheets and looked.


    Oh no, it was really her period. Why did it have to come at this time?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your period is coming?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t dare to look into Mo Chi¡¯s eyes. It probably didn¡¯t feel good to be interrupted midway. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. It¡¯s mainly because my period isn¡¯t accurate. Sometimes, it will be five or six days in advance, and sometimes, it will be pushed back seven or eight days. It¡¯s very inaccurate.¡±


    No wonder she felt uncomfortable in her abdomen when she was showering just now.


    Mo Chi expressed that he had fallen into the hands of the lass again. He never expected that he would be able to catch up with Qin Ran¡¯s period at this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I, Qin Ran, am not afraid of anything. That¡¯s all. Continue!¡± Qin Ran had a heroic expression. This accident was her responsibility. Since she had already promised Mo Chi, she would do whatever she said.


    Mo Chi was furious and his heart ached. ¡°This definitely won¡¯t do. It¡¯s too harmful to your body.¡±

 Chapter 130 - Ill Endure

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. My body is not afraid of harm.¡± That expression was still on Qin Ran¡¯s face.


    ¡°Another day!¡± Mo Chi took the initiative to say. He could only dote on such a wife. However, he had to temporarily make himself suffer and suppress the heat in his body.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll feel terrible, right?¡± Qin Ran had some knowledge about these things.


    Of course he would feel uncomfortable. Acting calm in front of his wife was Mo Chi¡¯s last bit of stubbornness.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a good cold shower?¡± She was actually giving him advice. The key was that this suggestion was still feasible.


    Mo Chi went in to take a cold shower. When Qin Ran saw that the operation tonight had been canceled, she returned to her room to change into her comfortable yellow duck pajamas and took care of her period. She couldn¡¯t do anything serious, but she could at least complete half of what she had promised Mo Chi. That was to sleep with him under the blanket.


    Thinking of this, Qin Ran felt that she was really a sentimental and righteous woman.


    However, Mo Chi took a 45-minute cold shower. When he came out again, Qin Ran was already sleeping on the sofa.


    After tonight¡¯s ordeal, it was already 10:20 PM.


    The lass was sleeping soundly. Under the gentle light, her long eyelashes cast shadows on her eyelids.


    Mo Chi gently picked her up. Qin Ran¡¯s sleeping face was not affected at all. Compared to her vigilance on the first night in the residence, Mo Chi felt that he was getting closer and closer to her from the bottom of his heart. She would definitely only belong to him in the future. He walked to his bed and was about to put Qin Ran down.


    Mo Chi couldn¡¯t take another step forward when he thought that if such a soft and fragrant lass was laying beside him and he could touch her from time to time. This feeling¡­


    No, no, this was too difficult. If he endured this for the night, he might as well not work tomorrow. With this thought in mind, he carried the lass back to her room step by step. He gently stuffed her into the blanket and carefully tucked her in.


    Tonight is over.


    Qin Ran slept until she woke up naturally the next morning. Before she could open her sleepy eyes, the first thought popped up in her mind. Wasn¡¯t she in Mo Chi¡¯s room last night? Why was she lying in her bed now?!


    Rumble. Her stomach was growling again.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Qin Ran was speechless. Ever since she came to the Mo Residence, her life was really like a pig.


    There were no outsiders at home, so Qin Ran went downstairs in her pajamas.


    ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Qin Ran felt that every time she went downstairs, she would see Auntie Sun standing at the dining room.


    ¡°I¡¯m awake,¡± Qin Ran said as she walked to the fridge.


    ¡°Young Madam, Sir has instructed that you must not eat anything cold or spicy for the next few days,¡± Auntie Sun hurriedly said before she opened the fridge.


    Qin Ran frowned. It was still acceptable if she couldn¡¯t eat cold food. The day would pass as if a year if she didn¡¯t eat spicy food.


    ¡°Auntie Sun, I don¡¯t have to eat cold food. But I want to eat a little spicy food, just a little.¡± Qin Ran gestured.


    Auntie Sun shook her head and said, ¡°Young Madam, Sir specially instructed us to be very serious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s not here. You don¡¯t say it, I don¡¯t say it. No one will know.¡± Qin Ran put on a pitiful gaze that was used for pleading.


    Auntie Sun and Butler Zhang had stayed in the Mo Residence for the longest time. Butler Zhang was directly assigned by Grandpa Mo, while Auntie Sun was hired by Grandpa Mo to be in charge of Mo Chi¡¯s meals.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    But Auntie Sun and Butler Zhang had always followed the rules in front of Mo Chi and Qin Ran and called themselves subordinates. Their attitude towards the two of them had always been respectful.


    ¡°Young Madam, you have to pay more attention to your diet. Only then can you get pregnant.¡±


    Auntie Sun¡¯s words almost made Qin Ran faint. Pregnant?


    ¡°I¡­¡± Forget it, forget it. There was no point in saying anything more, just in case everyone in the Mo Residence came to persuade her to pay attention to her diet. Qin Ran sighed silently in her heart. It seemed like she couldn¡¯t live as she wished this weekend.


    Qin Ran obediently sat at the dining table and picked up the spoon to drink the chicken soup. When she thought of the malatang in her dream, she immediately felt that the chicken soup was tasteless.

 Chapter 131 - Welcome Party

    Qin Ran felt weak all over during the weekends because of the arrival of her period. Other than three meals a day, she basically spent the rest of her time in bed. She slept in a daze or played with her phone in a daze.


    As the ace agent of the National Security Bureau, outsiders might always look at her with a mysterious filter. But in fact, when she wasn¡¯t on missions, she was no different from an ordinary twenty-year-old girl. She would also play around with her friends, eat snacks, and stay in bed.


    Just like the state of her life for the past two days.


    Fortunately, the first two days of her period were on Saturday and Sunday. On Monday morning, Qin Ran, who had yet to fully recover, was still woken up by Auntie Sun at the usual time. She got out of bed and casually tied her hair into a bun. She washed up, brushed her teeth, and ate breakfast. She had barely chased away her sleepiness when she sat in the car with her bag.


    When she arrived at the classroom, Su Nan had already reserved a seat for her.


    ¡°The sun has really risen from the west. You actually came so early today.¡± Qin Ran teased Su Nan as she unzipped her bag.


    Su Nan chuckled and rolled her eyes at Qin Ran. Then, she said excitedly, ¡°Our school is holding a welcome party.¡±


    It was not Qin Ran¡¯s character to join in the fun, and she was even less interested in this welcome party.


    ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Qin Ran was indifferent about this so Su Nan said anxiously, ¡°Do you want to sign up for a show?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Qin Ran shook her head desperately. It was better to give this opportunity to others.


    /


    ¡°Qin Ran, you¡¯re here!¡± The class monitor who had just been elected last week was shouting Qin Ran¡¯s name as he walked towards her.


    Something must be wrong!


    ¡°Qin Ran, congratulations on becoming the school belle candidate. I have high hopes for you!¡±


    The class monitor¡¯s voice was not low. His words successfully attracted the attention of most of the people in the class.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Qin Ran really wanted to retort this congratulations in her heart! However, the other party was not the Su Nan she was most familiar with, and he had good intentions. Therefore, she could only maintain her dignity.


    ¡°The first time I saw you, I felt that you were very beautiful. You have that kind of beauty that is clean and pure. It¡¯s just like that poem. Natural beauty of hibiscus rising out of clear water.¡± The class monitor looked at Qin Ran with admiration and praised her non-stop.


    The class monitor also successfully led the students in the class to talk about it.


    Qin Ran only wanted to sit quietly, but all kinds of discussions could be heard.


    ¡°Qin Ran is really a beauty. Look at her perfect facial features! And her figure is so good. I¡¯m really envious.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Qin Ran rarely wears makeup. She¡¯s already so beautiful with just a bun. Indeed, she¡¯s willful when she¡¯s pretty.¡±


    ¡°Makeup is a burden for real beauties. However, Qin Xue from the class next door wears makeup everyday. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s wearing natural makeup.¡±


    ¡°Yes, such long eyeliner and thick foundation. Only a straight man would like it. I bet that without makeup, she¡¯s not even half as good as Qin Ran.¡±


    The class monitor seemed to be very satisfied with the discussion in the class and even took the opportunity to say to Qin Ran earnestly, ¡°Qin Ran, we all think highly of you and will vote for you as the school belle. If you win, our class will also benefit from it.¡±


    Oh my god, he still had to vote for her. Qin Ran prayed in her heart that Qin Xue could get more fake fans so that she won¡¯t become the school belle.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    There were still nearly ten minutes before class started. Four to five people entered the classroom. It was obvious that they were from the Student Union.


    They went straight to the podium after entering the classroom. They looked at the group of juniors below and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to hold a welcome party soon. The rules state that each class has to prepare a program. There¡¯s no limit to the format, but it must be released.¡±


    Actually, this program was very important. If the program was eye-catching, the class would become famous in school. Who wouldn¡¯t want their class to be the top class in the school?


    After the seniors from the Student Union left, the class monitor returned to the podium and shouted with a bright voice, ¡°Students with talents and specialties, you can come to me to sign up for the program and fight for the glory of the class.¡±


    Therefore, the topic of discussion among the students in the class changed to the program. All kinds of voices still entered Qin Ran¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 132 - The Show

    ¡°I learned Latin dance when I was young, but I haven¡¯t practiced it since high school. Besides, I don¡¯t have a partner. It seems like I can¡¯t bring honor to the class.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a suitable program either. Singing is at most a hobby. It¡¯s not presentable.¡±


    ¡°I like painting and I¡¯ve won awards before, but I can¡¯t possibly carry a painting rack and paint on stage, right?¡±


    ¡°If only someone in our class knew how to play the zither or pipa. It looks grand and elegant, and it¡¯s beautiful when performed.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone nodded repeatedly.


    At the side, Qin Ran was secretly happy that they could not talk about the school belle for the time being. However, she did not expect to hear someone call her name in the next second.


    ¡°I have a candidate in mind, Qin Ran. Think about it, she¡¯s the top scholar in the college entrance examination with full marks in science. Moreover, a few days after school started, she was chosen by the professor and wanted to take her in as his last disciple. She actually rejected him. Think about it, can she be an ordinary person?¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, that¡¯s true. Not to mention anything else, if Qin Ran could go on stage and talk about her impressive past, I think she would be able to win an award.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right. I remember hearing from others that Qin Ran from our class seems to be especially good at the piano. She even won an award.¡±


    Who said that Qin Ran had won an award for piano? Why didn¡¯t she know about this?


    /


    The class monitor¡¯s ears were better than anyone else¡¯s, and his legs were also faster. At this moment, he was already standing in front of Qin Ran¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Student Qin Ran, it seems that the responsibility of performing at the welcome party and bringing honor to the class has fallen on you again.¡± After the class monitor finished speaking, he even reached out and patted her shoulder, looking like he thought highly of her.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Ran didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. Besides, you¡¯re so good-looking. Even if you don¡¯t play the piano, just sitting on the stage will be a sight.¡± At this moment, in the eyes of the class monitor, Qin Ran was a capable person who had all kinds of skills but hid them deeply. Therefore, he firmly believed that choosing Qin Ran was definitely the right choice.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°I really can¡¯t.¡± Qin Ran shrugged and spread her hands, preparing to argue with the class monitor.


    Unexpectedly, the bell rang at this moment. The teacher had also arrived at the classroom and was about to start class.


    There were many things in the world. Classes and studies were the most important. From the moment Qin Ran entered Q University, she told herself that since she had chosen to go to university, she shouldn¡¯t waste four years of her good time.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for class to end. Just as Qin Ran was about to pull Su Nan away, the class monitor stuffed a registration form into her hands. Then, the other party looked at her with a pitiful gaze. ¡°Student Qin Ran, you¡¯re also a member of our class and a very important one. The capable ones do more work. Please, help our class.¡±


    Over the years, Qin Ran had a small flaw. She was amenable to coaxing but not coercion. If the other party were to fight with her, she would definitely not be afraid. However, if the other party was like the current class monitor and begged her with an aggrieved expression, she really could not say anything.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ why don¡¯t I try?¡± Qin Ran looked at the registration form in her hand reluctantly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Student Qin Ran. I believe you!¡± Upon hearing Qin Ran¡¯s agreement, the class monitor immediately changed to a happy expression and ran away happily.


    Su Nan could not help but laugh at the side. Her good friend was still so soft-hearted after so many years. When she was young, she also used the same method to cheat the candy in Qin Ran¡¯s pocket.


    After school, Qin Ran sat in the car and looked at the registration form in her hand. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was a hot potato.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Butler Zhang, who was in the front row, saw that Qin Ran¡¯s expression was not right and asked with concern, ¡°Young Madam, is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Not really. I just have to perform at the welcome party,¡± Qin Ran replied absent-mindedly.


    ¡°This is a good thing. You¡¯re participating in a group activity and displaying your specialty. Young Madam, do you not know what show to perform?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡± Although she was unwilling, Qin Ran would definitely complete it well since she had already agreed to it. She has many talents, but the piano was definitely a safe bet no matter what.


    It must have been their own wild guesses that Qin Ran had won an award for piano. She had a special identity since she was young and had never participated in any competitions. Only those close to her knew that she was good at the piano. Even the Qin family, who had lived together with her for more than half a year, did not know that she knew how to play the piano.

 Chapter 133 - Birthday Present

    Butler Zhang saw that Qin Ran was not very energetic, so he did not say anything.


    At the Qin Residence.


    Qin Xue, who had her own piano room and professional teacher since she was young, naturally participated in various competitions both domestically and abroad. Her results were also very gratifying.


    Qin Xue was the first to run to her class monitor and register when she heard that the school was going to hold a welcome party, so that she could become the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. She said that she would definitely perform well and bring honor to the class. The class monitor was helpless and could only agree to leave this only spot for her.


    During dinner, Xing Li hurriedly went to the second floor when she saw that Qin Xue was still alone in the piano room. The moment she entered, she saw Qin Xue, who was focused on practicing in front of the piano.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, take a rest,¡± Xing Li said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll practice twice more. I want to do my best.¡± Qin Xue had already made up her mind. This time, she must make a stunning appearance and leave a good impression on everyone.


    ¡°No matter how anxious you are, you have to strike a balance between work and rest.¡± Xing Li sat beside Qin Xue and gently held her hands. She really looked like a good mother.


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed a little anxious. I don¡¯t know why, but recently, I keep feeling that this piano¡­¡± Qin Xue wanted to change the piano, but she was too embarrassed to speak directly. However, it didn¡¯t matter. She had plenty of ways to make Xing Li do it for her.


    ¡°Is the piano not good anymore?¡± Xing Li¡¯s focus was indeed successfully led astray by Qin Xue. ¡°Do you want me to help you change to a better one?¡±


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need. A good piano costs hundreds of thousands. There haven¡¯t been any special days recently, so I can¡¯t bear to let you spend this money.¡± Qin Xue had exchanged countless gifts since she was young with this expression and tone.


    ¡°As long as you like it, I¡¯m willing to spend any amount of money for you. Besides, how can you say that there aren¡¯t any special days recently? Have you forgotten your birthday?!¡± Actually, it was Qin Ran¡¯s birthday two weeks later. Back then, when Qin Xue was carried to the Qin family, Xing Li had always treated her as her biological daughter¡¯s substitute. Even her birthday was the same as Qin Ran¡¯s.


    Qin Xue had also calculated the date today. Then, she deliberately said to Xing Li, ¡°That¡¯s true. Mom, you still dote on me the most and remember my birthday every year.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    As Qin Xue spoke, she acted like a spoiled child and threw herself into Xing Li¡¯s arms.


    Xing Li hugged her daughter dotingly and gently patted Qin Xue¡¯s back with one hand. ¡°You¡¯re already a big girl who¡¯s in university. Why are you still acting coquettishly to me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want to wheedle to you,¡± Qin Xue said as she hugged Xing Li tightly. She knew that this woman who treated her like a treasure liked this the most. Since she could buy a new piano that cost hundreds of thousands of yuan for her, she would force herself to wheedle with her.


    In her eyes, these were all equivalent exchanges.


    Her goal was to attract all the attention at Q University¡¯s welcome party and trample on that b*tch Qin Ran.


    Her birthday was in less than two weeks. At that time, be it Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin, or the three brothers of the Qin family, everyone would prepare various gifts for her. These were things that Qin Ran could not even dream of.


    Qin Xue still remembered that Qin Fei had prepared a grand fireworks show for her last year. She also remembered that Qin Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with envy.


    So what if she was the real eldest daughter of the Qin family? Wasn¡¯t she still sold to the countryside by her mother? Even if she was brought back to the Qin family when she grew up, she was only worthy of staying in the nanny¡¯s room and was only worthy of being betrothed to a disabled person by her parents. In the end, she was inferior to her.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    At the thought of this, Qin Xue¡¯s bad mood that had been affected by Qin Ran for the past few days improved slightly. She was very happy when Qin Ran¡¯s life was getting worse and worse.


    At this moment, Qin Ran was sitting in the Mo Residence and sneezing several times.


    Mo Chi was so frightened that he quickly found a thermometer and forced her to take her temperature. Qin Ran complained in her heart. This was really making a mountain out of a molehill. She had enemies all over the world. The number of people scolding and cursing her could fill up several football fields every day.


    ¡°Does your house have a piano?¡± Qin Ran asked during dinner.


    Read The Latest Chapter at

 Chapter 134 - Flowing Sound

    Mo Chi¡¯s expression instantly changed. He said in a low voice, ¡°This isn¡¯t my house. It¡¯s our house!¡±


    Qin Ran nodded obediently. It was better not to take this kind of question seriously. She would say whatever Mo Chi wanted her to say. Hence, she asked, ¡°Then do we have a piano in our house?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Actually, it was normal for such a large mansion to have a piano. However, Qin Ran had been here for three months and had never seen it before.


    After dinner, Mo Chi pulled Qin Ran through the back garden and arrived at a two-story building in the backyard of the residence.


    ¡°The piano is inside. I¡¯ll bring you in.¡± Mo Chi pointed at the small building in front of him and said.


    Qin Ran thought that this was a small warehouse. It was probably because many things that were not used in the residence were piled here, such as the piano. However, she was stunned by the scene before her as soon as Mo Chi opened the door.


    How was this a warehouse? It was clearly a concert hall. There were orderly seats from the back to the front, various sound equipment, and various instruments on stage. There were pianos, cellos, violins, and so on. There were also Chinese instruments on the second floor, such as the lute, the zither, and so on.


    ¡°This¡­ This is all yours?¡± Qin Ran asked in surprise.


    Mo Chi¡¯s expression immediately darkened. ¡°This is the second time you¡¯ve made a mistake tonight. I¡¯ll repeat it again. This is ours, not just mine!¡±


    /


    ¡°Ours, ours. Why didn¡¯t I know that our house has such a place?¡± Qin Ran thought that she came to the back garden quite frequently. Why didn¡¯t she think of taking a few more steps forward? If she knew that there was such a place in the residence, she wouldn¡¯t have to lie in bed for the entire day on weekends.


    Who was to blame? It seemed like the Mo Residence was too big.


    However, it was obvious that no one had been here before. Qin Ran thought as she walked to the piano. She realized that the piano cover was spotless and looked brand new under the light. It must be because someone came to clean it every day.


    Qin Ran could not believe her eyes when she took a closer look. Qin Ran had long known about the piano placed here. Legend had it that it was built by the country¡¯s eighteen most capable craftsmen a hundred years ago. It was called Flowing Sound.


    It was a pity that the era was not peaceful later on. This piano circulated among the enemy countries and was never heard from again. However, in the past decade, there were reliable rumors that someone in the country had spent a huge sum of money to buy this piano as a private collection.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    However, she didn¡¯t expect this person to be Mo Chi. Qin Ran, who had always loved the piano, didn¡¯t expect that she would actually meet her dream lover.


    ¡°Have you become silly from happiness?¡± Mo Chi saw that Qin Ran¡¯s eyes were fixed on the piano with an incredulous expression. He knew how expensive this piano was.


    Qin Ran acted like she was playing her own piano and tried it without any additional preparations under Mo Chi¡¯s request. It was indeed extraordinary.


    From then on, Qin Ran would focus on practicing this piano for two hours after school every day. These two hours were more like enjoyment for her than a mission.


    On Thursday afternoon, Qin Ran had just returned to the Mo Residence with Butler Zhang when her phone rang. Qin Ran habitually greeted the other party after answering the call because it was an unfamiliar number. Then, the voice on the other end of the phone made her speechless.


    It was Qin Yang again.


    Qin Ran was really puzzled. Why was Qin Yang so free to call her every day with different phone numbers?


    ¡°Ranran, I have something to tell you. Can you come out for a while?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not in school anymore.¡± Qin Ran¡¯s tone was emotionless.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not in school. I¡¯m waiting for you not far from the Mo Residence.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    When Qin Ran heard this, she actually admired Qin Yang a little. Not only had he been chasing after her news, but he also had Mo Chi made time to see him. Now, he actually thought of waiting for her outside the Mo Residence.


    But even so, Qin Ran still didn¡¯t want to see him. Moreover, Qin Yang only dared to wait outside the Mo Residence. After all, the internal security facilities were very complete, and all kinds of bodyguards were guarding it at all times. He definitely couldn¡¯t enter without Mo Chi¡¯s permission.


    ¡°I won¡¯t see you. Hurry up and leave!¡± After saying this, Qin Ran wanted to hang up the phone.


    The other party had probably guessed it, so he said anxiously, ¡°I have evidence that you were kidnapped by Zhao Fang!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 135 - Deception

    After Mo Chi talked to her last time, Qin Ran had always wanted to find evidence of Zhao Fang kidnapping and selling her. After all, once she was convicted of the crime of kidnapping a child, she could directly send her to prison. However, she was helpless about the situation because it was a long time ago and technology was backward at that time. Cameras and surveillance cameras were not as popular as now, so she had never found any strong evidence.


    Did Qin Yang really have evidence in his hands? Qin Ran also had doubts in her heart. Could it be that because he had been in the Qin Corporation for a long time and had occasionally interacted with Zhao Fang so he had noticed some clues? Even if he didn¡¯t have any concrete evidence, he might be able to provide a new train of thought for her. In that case, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss for her to meet him.


    At the thought of this, Qin Ran took advantage of the fact that Mo Chi was not at home and greeted Butler Zhang before walking out of the Mo Residence.


    Qin Yang sent her the location after she walked 500 meters away from the door.


    ¡°Tell me, what evidence?¡± Qin Ran knocked on Qin Yang¡¯s window and went straight to the point.


    ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll show you.¡± Qin Yang¡¯s tone was filled with caution, as if he was afraid that Qin Ran would turn around and leave.


    What harm was there in going since they had already met? Qin Ran opened the door of the backseat with one hand and got in. Perhaps it was her imagination, but Qin Ran felt that Qin Yang, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, seemed to heave a sigh of relief.


    The car drove further and further away from the city¡¯s main road. The number of people became fewer and fewer as she looked out of the car window. Qin Ran asked, ¡°Young Master Qin, don¡¯t tell me you want to sell me to some remote place with the excuse of showing me the evidence?¡±


    Qin Yang paused for a moment and looked at Qin Ran with heartache through the rearview mirror. After two to three seconds, he slowly said, ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Just wait patiently.¡±


    As they drove forward, Qin Ran began to feel that this place was a little familiar, as if she had been here before.


    /


    After another seven to eight minutes, Qin Ran finally confirmed that she had indeed been to this place before. The fireworks show that Qin Fei had prepared for his sister, Qin Xue, last year was nearby.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    The air quality was not very good in the season of her birthday. A few years ago, the government had issued a notice that fireworks were not allowed in the city center and nearby residential areas. However, Qin Xue liked to watch the fireworks that filled the sky on her birthday. Therefore, Qin Fei, who doted on his sister, specially chose this venue and organized an extremely beautiful fireworks show for Qin Xue.


    On this day last year, she was still being bullied by the Qin family. She originally liked this fireworks show very much and wanted to come with them happily. On the way, she was despised by Qin Fei for being a country bumpkin. If she went, she would embarrass the Qin family and even deliberately left her halfway.


    In the end, it was Qin Yang who drove the car to find her. When she was found, it was already past ten o¡¯clock at night. Her entire body was trembling from the cold, and her stomach was rumbling from hunger. Although the fireworks show had already ended, Qin Yang still brought her to the venue to take a look. So she had more trust in Qin Yang at that time because of this matter. However, she later realized that the Qin family was the same. When Qin Ran thought about it now, her heart no longer hurt. It was as if that was something from her previous life.


    When they arrived, Qin Yang opened the car door for her and helped her out.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already arrived. Can you tell me what is the evidence of Zhao Fang kidnapping me back then?¡± Qin Ran¡¯s eyes never looked around. They were always on Qin Yang, waiting for him to say the evidence.


    Qin Yang turned around and said in an apologetic tone, ¡°Ranran, I want to apologize to you again.¡±


    This again. Qin Ran rolled her eyes. Now, she really couldn¡¯t be bothered to retort.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    ¡°I didn¡¯t dote on you when you were at home. It¡¯s too late for regrets now that you¡¯ve left home.¡± Although Qin Yang had been calling Qin Ran persistently, he knew in his heart that Qin Ran really wanted to sever all ties with the Qin family.


    It was absolutely impossible for him to want Qin Ran to return to the Qin family, so he could only try his best to make it up to her. However, ever since he found out that his sister¡¯s husband was Mo Chi, the President of Tian Mo Corporation, it seemed ridiculous to transfer a few million yuan to her. Then, all he could do was try his best to make up for her past regrets.


    Of course, it was what he thought of as Qin Ran¡¯s regret.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me about the evidence or not?! If not, I¡¯ll leave directly.¡± Qin Ran crossed her arms in front of her chest. She was completely uninterested in the regrets that Qin Yang had mentioned.


    ¡°Ranran, you still like fireworks, right?¡±

 Chapter 136 - The Story of the Wild Vegetables

    Qin Ran still looked at Qin Yang indifferently, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I remember that at this time last year, you were still a little girl who liked to watch fireworks.¡± Qin Yang missed those years very much. At that time, his biological sister was still by his side.


    ¡°So the evidence that you said you have on Zhao Fang is just a pretense to lure me here?¡± Qin Ran really regretted coming out of the Mo Residence and getting into Qin Yang¡¯s car.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for lying to you first, but Ranran, I really want to give you more happiness to make up for your unhappiness in the past.¡± Qin Yang¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. Perhaps he had lived for nearly thirty years. When Qin Ran needed family the most, not standing by her side was the thing he regretted the most.


    Qin Ran shifted her gaze away from Qin Yang and started to size up the scenery around the venue. The sun was setting. She raised her eyes and looked into the distance. The boundary between the heavens and the earth gradually became blurry, and the yellowish sunlight scattered in it. This atmosphere was indeed nostalgic, and it was easy to recall the past that had quietly passed.


    Qin Ran took two steps forward and casually broke off a stalk of wild grass by the side of the road. She turned around and said to Qin Yang, ¡°For as long as I can remember, I¡¯ve been in the countryside. Every spring, there¡¯s a kind of wild grass called Cui Zhu growing all over the mountains and plains. This wild grass is very delicious, but it¡¯s extremely difficult to make. The requirements for the heat are especially harsh. It¡¯s easy for it to melt if the fire is too big, but it would be half-cooked if the fire is too small.¡±


    Although Qin Yang did not understand why Qin Ran was telling this story about weeds, he still listened to her patiently.


    ¡°I like this dish very much, so I dig up a lot of this Cui Zhu grass every spring. I don¡¯t know how many times I fell and was injured because of this. Then, I would return home while sweating profusely and try to cook it again and again. However, I just couldn¡¯t succeed in cooking this dish. Year after year, after three to five years, I still didn¡¯t know how to cook it. In the end, I realized that I suddenly didn¡¯t like to eat this dish, and even said that I hated this dish. Why do you think this is?¡±


    Qin Yang was listening carefully to every word that Qin Ran said. Actually, the question that she raised was not difficult to answer. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ve sacrificed too much for this dish, so much so that when you think of it, you feel that it¡¯s very tough, so you naturally resist it from the bottom of your heart?¡±


    Qin Ran¡¯s back was facing Qin Yang, so at this moment, he could only see her back which was nodding gently. ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t understand either. It was only later that I understood. Because when I saw this Cui Zhu grass, my first reaction was that it was no longer a delicious delicacy, but the injuries on my hands and the sweat on my head. Naturally, I hated this dish more and more. For example, your Qin family in my eyes now.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    At this point, Qin Ran turned around and saw the shock in Qin Yang¡¯s eyes. It turned out that she wasn¡¯t telling the story of wild vegetables for no reason. She had been telling him about herself all along.


    ¡°Qin Yang, just like you said, a year ago, I was like a little girl. A little girl who wanted to integrate into the Qin family. At that time, I always thought that as long as I was more sensible and obedient, my parents and brothers would definitely love me as much as they loved Qin Xue. That process was too torturous and hard. Therefore, when I think of your Qin family now, when I think of going back to that family, I feel unhappy. It¡¯s all because of the depression from before.¡±


    Qin Ran¡¯s every word came from the bottom of her heart. She only hoped that Qin Yang could understand what she meant. To her, the best compensation now was that the Qin family would never disturb her.


    ¡°Ranran, I really¡­¡±


    Before Qin Yang could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Qin Ran, ¡°Qin Yang, if you really want to make it up to me, please think from my perspective and understand my story seriously, okay?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    When Qin Ran said this, Qin Yang did not say anything. There were so many freak combinations of factors in this world. Perhaps there was no longer any fate between him and Qin Ran. When she wanted her brother to dote on her, he did not notice her. But now, she had already survived all the difficult years alone and no longer needed him.


    In the end, it was a belated affection. It was nothing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Qin Ran only wanted to return to the Mo Residence and Mo Chi¡¯s side.


    Qin Yang was stunned for two to three seconds, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. He personally opened the car door and escorted Qin Ran into the car.


    They were halfway back and were about to enter the city. However, neither of them spoke since they got into the car. The atmosphere was a little awkward.

 Chapter 137 - Attacked

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s your birthday. It¡¯s only right for ordinary friends to buy you a gift to celebrate, right?¡± Qin Yang suddenly said.


    When Qin Ran didn¡¯t reply, Qin Yang continued, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll buy you a house. An independent space that belongs to you.¡±


    Qin Ran looked at Qin Yang, who was driving, and was speechless. Just now, he said that they were just ordinary friends, but now, he said that he wanted to give her a house for her birthday. Which ordinary friend would treat a house as a gift on their birthday?


    ¡°No need!¡± Qin Ran refused directly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you¡­¡±


    Before Qin Yang could finish speaking, there was a loud bang and the car shook violently. The tire had exploded!


    At this moment, the two of them were driving on the mountain road in the suburbs. Although it was not very steep, they would definitely die without a complete corpse if they were to flip over here.


    The car continued to shake. Qin Ran gripped the armrest above the backseat tightly and prepared for the worst. However, Qin Yang¡¯s driving skills were actually so astonishing. After some maneuvering, the car had already stopped diagonally in front of the cliff.


    The two people who didn¡¯t know the situation were about to get out of the car to check when they heard gunshots as soon as their feet landed. In the panic, the two of them used the car as cover and couldn¡¯t escape.


    Gunfire was a common scene for Qin Ran¡¯s long-term missions, so even if it happened suddenly, she quickly sorted out her thoughts. From the direction of the gunshots, she could tell that there should be at least six or seven people coming. Moreover, each of them should have more than one weapon. It was absolutely impossible to rush forward and fight head-on. Then, she would find a relatively safe place to hide first. Thinking of this, Qin Ran looked around.


    At this moment, Qin Yang thought that a calamity was coming. He suddenly grabbed Qin Ran¡¯s hand and said sincerely, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be afraid. Even if I have to risk my life, I will definitely ensure your safety.¡±


    Based on the other party¡¯s current situation, it was impossible for them to leave Qin Ran alive even if ten Qin Yangs rushed out and self-destructed.


    Qin Ran listened to Qin Yang¡¯s words as she quickly thought about how to find a way out.


    They were at the edge of the cliff, but it was not deep here. The terrain below was also complicated, and there were many obstacles. If they jumped and rolled down the slope, it would not be a big deal. Although this move could not guarantee that nothing would go wrong, it was more reliable than waiting here to be shot by the other party¡¯s machine gun.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Qin Ran suddenly grabbed Qin Yang¡¯s arm and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s jump down from here. If we split up during the process, you must find a place to hide when you get down. Do you understand?¡±


    Qin Yang was certain that the other party was coming for him, so he didn¡¯t want to implicate his sister no matter what. He shook his head fiercely and said, ¡°Leave first, I¡¯ll stay behind to protect you!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± Qin Ran said firmly.


    ¡°You go first!¡±


    There was no point in saying anything else. Qin Ran grabbed Qin Yang¡¯s collar and instructed him to cover his head with both hands before pushing him down the hill.


    Qin Ran wrapped her arms around her head and fell down the hill when Qin Yang stumbled and fell.


    They went all the way down to a slightly flat area. Qin Ran quickly hid behind a big rock beside her. She looked around and saw that Qin Yang was also hiding behind a bush not far away.


    Qin Ran thought that the other party was determined to silence them. Therefore, when they saw that they had escaped to the bottom of the cliff, they would definitely chase after them.


    However, if six or seven of them came down, they would definitely split up. At that time, she could start with one of them. As long as she could snatch one of the other party¡¯s guns, the rest would not be difficult to deal with.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    As Qin Ran calculated in her heart, her right hand skillfully took off the silver bracelet on her left wrist. Immediately after, she placed the silver bracelet between her hands and exerted strength together. She quickly pulled out a silver thread and more than ten silver needles.


    This was her secret weapon. Many times when she was on a mission, she relied on these things to obtain a chance of survival.


    As Qin Ran expected, a few men in black came down from the cliff one after another.


    The person who was coming in her direction was getting closer and closer. Just as he arrived in front of the huge rock, Qin Ran pulled him over forcefully. In the process, she had already cut his throat with the silver wire.


    The man in black lying on the ground did not seem to have reacted to what had just happened. His pupils were dilated bit by bit, and his mouth opened and closed, but he could not make any sound. Only the blood from his throat kept spurting out.

 Chapter 138 - A Piece of Cake

    Similarly, Qin Yang, who was not far away, did not react to what had just happened. He could only watch helplessly as Qin Ran picked up the two guns from the ground expressionlessly. Then, she lay on the rock and carefully observed the movements of the other men in black. Immediately after, she decisively shot twice and two more people fell.


    Qin Ran also took this opportunity to bend down from the big rock and quickly walk into the bushes.


    ¡°Here, keep it for self-defense!¡± Qin Ran said as she threw a gun to Qin Yang.


    Perhaps the other party was angered by Qin Ran¡¯s actions, the remaining four people swarmed towards them and bombarded them. She directly fired at them as they approached.


    Qin Ran, who wanted to keep them alive, had no choice but to kill them all. Anyway, she had a gun in her hand now, so it was relatively easy for her to move. These four people were simply a piece of cake for her.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Ran stood up from the bushes and patted the dirt off her body. She took out her phone from her pocket and dialed Du Xing¡¯s number.


    ¡°Instructor Du, if you¡¯re not busy, come to the winding mountain road in the southern suburbs to take a look. There are seven armed men in black here. One look and you can tell that they are members of a terrorist organization from another country. They have just attacked the general manager of the Qin Corporation.¡± Ever since Du Xing privately detained Qin Ran, she had always spoken to him in this tone.


    After all, the Qin Corporation was not small, and Qin Yang had received a lot of professional training since he was young. However, this was the first time he had been attacked with a gun. Moreover, he had suffered a double shock today. On one hand, it was from the other party, and on the other hand, it was naturally from his younger sister.


    What kind of identity did his sister have in the past decade or so? What kind of life had she experienced? Not only did she have combat skills and a professional, calm, and high IQ, but she also killed people without trembling.


    Although everyone had already fallen to the ground, Qin Ran still went forward and carefully checked them one by one. After confirming that there were no more hidden dangers, she casually found a place to sit down.


    Qin Yang also followed over and sat beside his sister. He racked his brains to find the right words to say.


    How could Qin Ran not notice Qin Yang¡¯s shock? It was just that she was unwilling to explain her matters to the Qin family.


    ¡°Ranran, are you injured?¡± Qin Yang finally asked after holding it in for a long time.


    Qin Ran shook her head and looked at the cliff, constantly paying attention to Du Xing¡¯s car.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°Ranran, were you afraid just now?¡± Just like a brother, Qin Yang was also caring for his sister in his own way.


    Qin Ran still shook her head and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Ranran¡­¡±


    Qin Yang, who had once again found a topic to talk about, was interrupted by the sound of a car horn on the road.


    Although the Military and Political Affairs Office was set up in the city center, it took less than 30 minutes for them to arrive here.


    Qin Ran stood up from the ground and waved at the cliff when she saw that the people from the Military and Political Affairs Office had arrived. As it was already dark, she also turned on her phone and waved her flashlight.


    Du Xing rushed over with nearly ten people. When he saw Qin Ran, he asked, ¡°Is anyone injured?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Qin Ran said.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    At this moment, Qin Yang also walked to Du Xing¡¯s side and the two of them introduced themselves. Qin Yang¡¯s doubts about Qin Ran deepened. His sister was probably not an ordinary person. She could even summon the leader of the Military and Political Affairs Office at any time.


    He immediately felt a wave of regret in his heart. Such a good sister was a treasure in the eyes of outsiders, but she was looked down upon by everyone in the Qin family previously.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t leave a single person alive?¡± The people from the National Security Bureau were all the country¡¯s most loyal guards. They were out on missions all year round, so logically speaking, they should know more about the rules than him. Why didn¡¯t Qin Ran leave a single person alive for interrogation?


    ¡°Look at the equipment in their hands, then look at the two of us. Do you think I¡¯ll still be alive to stand here and talk to you if I think too much?¡±


    Qin Ran sighed again in her heart. In the past, although she hated her arch-enemy Fog very much, at the very least, she still admired him a little in her heart. After all, his ability was still very outstanding. Why was it that his subordinate was like a brainless idiot who could actually ask her such a question?

 Chapter 139 - Its Goodwill After All

    Qin Ran expressed that she didn¡¯t want to talk to Du Xing anymore and only wanted to leave this place quickly. Besides, such an armed attack around Xuanchuan City was something that the Military and Political Affairs Office should deal with.


    ¡°Send a car to send us back. This car is completely scrapped.¡± After Qin Ran finished speaking, she pointed at Qin Yang¡¯s car on the distant cliff. The tires of the car had been blown up, and all the glass had been shattered by bullets. Moreover, there were countless bullet holes on the front and back of the car. It was obvious that it could no longer be driven.


    Du Xing then called over two subordinates and brought Qin Ran and Qin Yang into a military car.


    Qin Yang¡¯s hanging heart was finally completely relieved as he sat in the military car. Actually, he really regretted it. He regretted bringing Qin Ran out today and even ran to such a far place in the suburbs, implicating his sister to take risks with him.


    He knew in his heart that this group of people were most likely here for him today, and if nothing went wrong, it was definitely Qin Xue¡¯s doing. Her mind was not simple, and she could tell that his attitude towards her had changed recently, so she wanted to find someone to get rid of him.


    However, Qin Yang could not understand how Qin Xue could be so heartless. Even if they do not have the same mother, they were siblings for more than ten years. But all this was nothing in her eyes. She could kill her elder brother whenever she wanted, so Qin Yang was completely disappointed in her.


    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry for implicating you today!¡± Qin Yang said guiltily.


    Although Qin Ran had many enemies, she really didn¡¯t have any enemies with such a style of doing things today. Moreover, it was completely an accident that she got into Qin Yang¡¯s car today. Therefore, she deduced that the target of this group of people today was only Qin Yang. The reason why they wanted to kill her was only because they wanted to silence her. They couldn¡¯t let the people who witnessed this attack leave the scene alive.


    However, they never expected that Qin Ran¡¯s skills were twice as good as theirs.


    Since they were here for Qin Yang, Qin Ran guessed that the enemy was most likely sent by Qin Xue. But she was a girl who was still in university. Even if she was vicious, without the help of her biological mother, Zhao Fang, and her younger brother, she would definitely not be able to complete today¡¯s attack.


    When she thought of this, Qin Ran was actually a little worried about Qin Yang¡¯s future situation.


    ¡°You should be more careful in the future.¡± If Qin Xue failed once, there would be a second time. In the future, Qin Yang would really be in danger.


    When Qin Yang heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up. He asked happily, ¡°Ranran, are you worried about me? Also, just now, you knew that it was dangerous, but you still protected me. I know that you still have me in your heart.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Qin Ran really wanted to transmigrate back to a minute ago and swallow the words that she had blurted out.


    Although his sister did not say anything, Qin Yang was happier than when he had heard any sweet nothings.


    Qin Ran looked at the scenery outside the window as she kept retreating. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it herself, she was still kind. Even in the nick of time, she wasn¡¯t willing to give up any life, even the life she hated very much.


    Qin Ran asked them to send her to the entrance of Q University because she didn¡¯t want the people from the Military and Political Affairs Office to know that she was staying in the Mo Residence.


    After getting out of the military car, Qin Ran wanted to take a taxi back, but she didn¡¯t expect to see Mo Chi¡¯s personal car at the school gate.


    Qin Ran went forward and knocked on Mo Chi¡¯s rear window. She asked happily, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to finish school.¡± Mo Chi, who had waited for more than an hour to see his wife, could not suppress the joy in his tone.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    ¡°I actually went home with Butler Zhang just now. Didn¡¯t you ask him?¡± Qin Ran opened the car door very naturally and sat beside Mo Chi.


    Mo Chi nodded. He had indeed asked Butler Zhang, but he only asked if Qin Ran was at home. After hearing that she wasn¡¯t at home, he drove straight to the school gate. He didn¡¯t expect her to go out again after returning home.


    After the bumpy journey, coupled with the fact that he had just used a lot of physical and mental strength, Qin Ran was a little hungry.


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry!¡± In front of Mo Chi, Qin Ran would directly express whatever she wanted to eat or do.


    Mo Chi nodded. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

 Chapter 140 - Eating Ice Cream

    Qin Ran flipped through the delicacies in her mind. A few days ago, it was her period. The cold and spicy ones were forbidden from being eaten, so she might as well eat her fill today.


    ¡°I want ice cream.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too cold.¡±


    Mo Chi¡¯s answer was within Qin Ran¡¯s expectations, so she retorted without hesitation, ¡°I obediently followed the rules you set for me a few days ago. I performed so well. Can¡¯t I be rewarded with an ice cream?¡±


    The lass in front of him who was bargaining with him was really too cute. Mo Chi couldn¡¯t help but reach out and rub her hair hard. However, it was a little late after all. He was really worried that Qin Ran would have a stomach ache after eating it.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t promise me, I¡¯ll eat whatever I want during my next period and never listen to you again.¡± After Qin Ran finished speaking, she pouted. She thought that she was being ruthless, but in Mo Chi¡¯s eyes, she was acting like a spoiled child.


    A coquettish woman had the best life.


    Mo Chi shrugged and could only obey.


    There were many convenience stores near Q University. Qin Ran brought Mo Chi to a nearby trendy shop and insisted on buying a trendy ice cream.


    ¡°Is this strange-looking thing really delicious?¡± This was the first time Mo Chi had seen such ice cream.


    Qin Ran looked at the ice cream in the freezer happily and couldn¡¯t bear to leave for a moment. When she heard Mo Chi¡¯s words, she nodded vigorously.


    At this moment, the shop assistant also walked over and enthusiastically introduced how delicious this ice cream was. At the end, she even added, ¡°Many young people like it now, but those who are slightly older like you might not understand.¡±


    This sentence successfully ignited Mo Chi¡¯s anger. The shop assistant actually said that he was a little old and specially said those words behind the words ¡°young people¡±. Was she deliberately telling him that there was a gap in age between him and the lass?


    No, he couldn¡¯t change his age, but his sense of age could. Mo Chi thought that he could make himself look young through his actions. Hence, he took out two ice creams from the freezer before Qin Ran.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just eat one.¡± Qin Ran thought that Mo Chi had accidentally taken too much and quickly reminded him.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°I want to eat too!¡± The man¡¯s deep voice was inexplicably funny when he said this.


    Qin Ran frowned and wondered if she had heard wrongly. Did Mo Chi want to eat this ice cream too?


    She heard correctly. After Mo Chi paid, he pulled Qin Ran to a bench by the street and ate ice cream. However, she couldn¡¯t care less. Anyway, there was ice cream to eat. It was wonderful.


    Mo Chi, in his first thirty years of life, probably never thought that he would one day sit on the street and eat ice cream. All of this was to match the lass beside him better. However, he really did not like to eat this ice cream. It was too cold and too sweet. Every mouthful was like a challenge.


    A few minutes later, Qin Ran¡¯s ice cream was only left with a plastic bag and a wooden stick. There was still more than half in Mo Chi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± Qin Ran asked simply.


    However, in Mo Chi¡¯s ears, these words were laced with sarcasm. He definitely couldn¡¯t let his wife look down on him. Hence, he stuffed the ice cream into his mouth and chewed hard against the coldness before swallowing it.


    This series of actions stunned Qin Ran. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t understand if this ice cream was delicious or not.


    After eating the ice cream, Qin Ran pulled Mo Chi around the area.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    After all, she was a twenty-year-old university student. Qin Ran also liked those trinkets, so Mo Chi could only accompany her to shop one shop after another. However, this mission was much easier than eating ice cream. It was nothing more than seeing things that the lass liked and buying them for her.


    These things were not expensive. Moreover, Qin Ran had already regarded Mo Chi as her husband, so she did not stop him from paying.


    At ten in the evening, Qin Ran happily returned with a full load. Mo Chi followed behind her. He was naturally happy too when he saw that she was happy.


    Since she still had to wake up early for class tomorrow, Mo Chi did not disturb the lass. When Qin Ran returned to her room, the first thing she did was to turn on her laptop. After going through layers of firewalls, she found a specific website and logged into her specific account to contact Tang Chi.


    Many times, Qin Ran really admired her old partner. It was as if the other party was always online no matter when she logged in. It was like this when she was on missions at the National Security Bureau in the past, and it was the same now that she had retired.

 Chapter 141 - So Far

    ¡°What happened again?¡± When Tang Chi saw that Qin Ran was online, she immediately sent a message because she knew that her old partner would not find her for no reason.


    ¡°I was attacked today. In the suburbs of Xuanchuan City, can you help me investigate what happened?¡± Whether it was in terms of skills or reaction, that group of people today did not look like an ordinary organization. Although Qin Ran had already retired, she always wanted to help the National Security Bureau.


    A case that could make Beauty Fox open her mouth to investigate was definitely not simple. Tang Chi simply asked about the basic situation and promised Qin Ran that she would give an answer within two weeks.


    ¡°Two weeks is too long. How about ten days?¡± Tang Chi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. She asked for help but still raised all kinds of conditions. However, she still nodded and agreed in the end.


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t immediately turn off her laptop after ending the conversation with Tang Chi. Instead, she changed the browser and logged into another website. After some operation, she had already entered the internal network of the military office.


    Although he had left today¡¯s matter to Du Xing, Qin Ran was still worried. In any case, she had nothing to do tonight. She might as well see if there were any new developments in the Military and Political Affairs Office.


    Qin Ran casually browsed through the various websites on the intranet and didn¡¯t find anything special. It seemed that Du Xing was indeed incompetent and couldn¡¯t find any breakthrough points.


    Just as she was about to leave the website, the web pages in front of her suddenly closed one after another as if they had been deliberately destroyed. Who exactly was it that dared to play these network techniques under her nose? They were really showing off before an expert.


    Qin Ran directly logged out of all the websites. Then, she restarted her computer and opened the website. This time, she specially set up a firewall behind every website she clicked on. Ten minutes later, she arrived at the interface where she had just been.


    What Qin Ran didn¡¯t know was that Mo Chi was also frowning in the master bedroom. When he saw that someone had suddenly broken into the official website of the Military and Political Affairs Office, he immediately hacked into the other party¡¯s system and chased her out. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the other party would return after only ten minutes. Moreover, it was useless when he used the same method to chase her out.


    Mo Chi thought that there was no need for him to guess the other party¡¯s identity. The only person who could be so skilled on the Internet was Beauty Fox. He and this woman were really destined to meet on a narrow road. He could even meet her when he went to his official website to check some information.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°Why did you hack into our official website?¡± Mo Chi pulled out the chat interface and quickly typed a message to send to the other party.


    It was Fog! Everyone has their own habits when using the Internet. She had fought with Fog on the Internet many times, so it was not difficult for her to recognize him.


    ¡°I¡¯m just strolling around!¡± Qin Ran didn¡¯t want to answer properly as she looked at the message from Fog. She casually typed a sentence and clicked send.


    ¡°If you want to stroll, then stroll at your own website, goodbye!¡± Mo Chi was directly angered by the other party¡¯s arrogant tone. Did she think this was her backyard? How dare she say that she was just strolling around?


    ¡°That depends on whether you have the ability or not.¡± Qin Ran firmly believed that Fog could not break through her layers of firewalls.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    As expected, after a few tries, the other party ended up failing. Qin Ran was even more smug. She immediately sent a message. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. As long as you practice hard, you will definitely improve in the future.¡±


    Her tone was completely like a middle-aged woman comforting a child. Mo Chi thought to himself that Mo Qing had guessed correctly. This Beautiful Fox was definitely a middle-aged woman in her thirties or forties.


    If only she could anger Fog to death every day. However, Qin Ran saw that there was nothing new on the official website. In addition, she still had to wake up early for school tomorrow, so she exited the intranet of the Military and Political Affairs Office in time. Before she exited the intranet, she couldn¡¯t help but provoke Fog, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll come back next time.¡±


    Fog clenched his fists in anger at Beautiful Fox¡¯s words. The other party could come and go as she pleased. Where was his face?! No, he had to think of a way to turn the tables.


    Why don¡¯t I try to trace the other party¡¯s IP address? After all, she had just visited my official website. As the boss of the Military and Political Affairs Office, he still had a lot of authority. It should be relatively easier to track her now than usual.

 Chapter 142 - : Yet So Close

    On the other side, after Qin Ran exited the website, she closed her laptop and lay comfortably on the bed before falling asleep. She had no idea that Mo Chi, who was in the master bedroom, had already overcome the difficulties step by step. He had bitten the bullet and located her LAN.


    However, this location shocked Mo Chi. It showed that the other party was at Mo An Street in Xuanchuan City.


    Wasn¡¯t this his own street? Could it be that Beautiful Fox had logged into the website near his house?


    Mo Chi¡¯s scalp turned a little numb. He immediately had a feeling of so far yet so close.


    This was his sworn enemy. What was she doing near his house? Did she want to cause trouble for him again? In the past, he was alone and was fearless as long as he protected himself. But now, there was also a little girl. She was so cute and innocent. It was obvious that she was weak. He could not let her take the risk.


    Even if he had to dig three feet into the ground, he would still find Beautiful Fox.


    The next morning, Qin Ran was woken up by Auntie Sun for breakfast on time. The moment she went downstairs, she saw Mo Chi in a suit.


    ¡°Morning,¡± Qin Ran greeted lazily.


    Mo Chi replied, ¡°Morning.¡± There was an indulgent smile on his face.


    The two of them didn¡¯t talk much in the morning. After breakfast, Qin Ran went to school and Mo Chi went to work.


    Recently, Qin Ran¡¯s life in school was very peaceful. Other than the fact that she was still the focus of discussion among her classmates, she would practice the piano in the school¡¯s piano classroom when she had no classes. Every time, Su Nan would accompany her.


    ¡°Qingqing, the way you play the piano is too beautiful. I think only a girl like you is worthy of my idol.¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration for Qin Ran.


    Qin Ran stretched out her hand and playfully hooked the tip of Su Nan¡¯s nose. She said, ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell that a heartless and silly girl like you would have your own idol.¡±


    At the mention of the word idol, Su Nan immediately perked up. ¡°Of course I do. My idol is my role model and my motivation to advance!¡±


    Qin Ran rarely saw Su Nan so serious. She couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Then who is so outstanding to be your idol?¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°Qin Fei.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± When Qin Ran heard this name, she stood up from the piano.


    ¡°Qin Fei.¡± Su Nan¡¯s tone and expression were very serious, not looking like she was joking at all.


    ¡°Why him?¡± There were so many celebrities, so why did Su Nan choose him as her idol? She really could not understand.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be him? He¡¯s very outstanding. You just don¡¯t understand him and don¡¯t see the shine on him.¡± Su Nan also walked to Qin Ran¡¯s side and grabbed her hand.


    Was Su Nan the legendary brainless fan? No, no. The Qin Fei that Qin Ran knew was the lawless, selfish, and cold second young master of the Qin family. However, the Qin Fei that Su Nan knew was an idol artist who was good at singing and dancing on stage, as well as his multi-talented and naive persona.


    The two of them had different perspectives, so Qin Ran naturally couldn¡¯t understand why Su Nan liked Qin Fei.


    ¡°He might be different from what you see in real life. Perhaps the way he looks in your eyes is just a persona that helps him market.¡± Qin Ran felt that she had already said it quite tactfully.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that about him. Qingwing, even if you¡¯re my best friend, I won¡¯t allow you to say that about him.¡± Su Nan had liked Qin Fei for many years and was loyal to him. She had never allowed her friends to speak ill of him in front of her.


    Although Qin Ran had never chased after stars, she could more or less understand Su Nan¡¯s feelings. At this moment, it was better for her not to force herself on her. She would slowly persuade Su Nan when she had the chance in the future.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Just as Qin Ran was about to practice the piano score again, the door of the piano classroom was pushed open. She and Su Nan looked over.


    The uninvited guest was Qin Xue.


    Su Nan was straightforward. She went forward and said loudly, ¡°Qin Ran and I have already applied for this piano classroom. If you want to practice the piano, please find another place.¡±


    Qin Xue still had that fake look on her face as she said, ¡°Student Su Nan, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not here to fight with you for the classroom. I have other matters.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have anything else to talk about with you. Please leave quickly and don¡¯t affect our rehearsal.¡± Su Nan¡¯s face was filled with displeasure.

 Chapter 143 - : Bitch Again

    Qin Xue¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as she sized up Su Nan from head to toe. A few seconds later, she said, ¡°Su Nan, if I remember correctly, your name shouldn¡¯t be on your class¡¯s welcoming program.¡±


    Qin Xue¡¯s words clearly carried a tone of disdain for Su Nan. If she slandered her, no matter how unpleasant it was, Qin Ran could ignore her. However, she definitely would not let her friend be criticized.


    ¡°What does our class¡¯s matter have to do with you?¡± Qin Ran stood up from the piano and walked to Su Nan¡¯s side. She placed a hand on her shoulder, looking like she wanted to support her best friend.


    The moment Qin Ran spoke, Qin Xue was rendered speechless. She had almost forgotten that her main purpose for coming here today was to show off.


    She took out an invitation with a red cover from her backpack, and her face returned to her generous and proper appearance. She said softly, ¡°Sister, I came specially to deliver the invitation to you today. My birthday is the day after tomorrow. You must come.¡±


    They were in the same major, even if Qin Ran didn¡¯t know Qin Xue, she would still hear that she was going to celebrate her birthday in the next two days. This was because most of the students in the class next door were preparing birthday gifts for her, especially the few straight men who were willing to be Qin Xue¡¯s lapdogs. The gifts they prepared were each more expensive than the other.


    ¡°I¡¯m not free!¡± Qin Ran really admired Qin Xue¡¯s courage. Last time, she sent her an invitation to the college entrance examination celebration party, but in the end, the Qin family was shamed in front of many business partners. She actually didn¡¯t remember the lesson and even dared to send her an invitation now.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not thinking it through. I know that you are married, so you naturally can¡¯t take time to participate in the family matters.¡± Qin Xue¡¯s hands were still in the posture of handing over the invitation.


    Qin Ran couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly. ¡°Family? What family?¡± Was the shamelessness of the Qin family contagious? How many times had she said that she had severed ties with the Qin family? However, the Qin family acted as if they didn¡¯t hear her at all.


    ¡°If Sister is unwilling, then I¡¯ll call the Qin family from now on. However, you must come to my birthday party. When the time comes, I¡¯ll give you half of all the gifts I receive. By the way, you don¡¯t know yet, right? Second Brother bought a set of jewelry that has been passed down for generations. Third Brother gave me¡­¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Just listening to these words made Qin Ran feel nauseous, so she directly interrupted Qin Xue, ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t be so sarcastic and disgusting. Do you think I don¡¯t know what kind of person you are? There are no outsiders here, so there¡¯s no need for you to pretend!¡± She knew Qin Xue too well. Although she said that she would give her gifts, she just wanted her to see how much the Qin family doted on her.


    Qin Xue had always felt that taking away all the kinship and love that should have belonged to Qin Ran was the best blow to her. The reason why she came here today was also to use this opportunity to hurt Qin Ran again. Therefore, no matter how the other party counterattacked, she still had to say everything she wanted to say.


    ¡°I don¡¯t blame you for being angry. It¡¯s all because my family is too biased towards me. They don¡¯t even let me mention your name now. They said that you had married an old man and it¡¯s really a disgrace to the Qin family. Mom even said that she regretted giving birth to you. If she had known that you were so shameless, she would have strangled you to death when you were still an infant.¡±


    Qin Ran knew that the other party was trying to anger her. However, these words were really not lethal to her at all now. ¡°Then, when Xing Li says this again next time, remind her that if I¡¯m strangled to death by her the moment I¡¯m born, then you wouldn¡¯t have come along. After all, you¡¯re just a substitute for me. Even the birthday that you¡¯re happily preparing now is just my birthday that I don¡¯t want.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it just scolding people? It wasn¡¯t that Qin Ran didn¡¯t know how to do it, but she was unwilling to speak in the past.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Qin Xue¡¯s face turned red and purple from Qin Ran¡¯s words. Then, she took back her invitation and turned around to slam the door.


    ¡°Is she here to be funny?¡± Su Nan looked at Qin Xue¡¯s departing figure and couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Qin Ran shrugged and sat back down at the piano, unwilling to think about what had just happened.


    ¡°However, Qingwing, your birthday is coming soon. I will definitely prepare a huge surprise for you as your best friend!¡± Su Nan said happily.


    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t want to celebrate this birthday either.¡± Ever since Qin Ran could remember, her birthday was on the day her adoptive parents picked her up. Although she had returned to the city, she no longer had anything to do with the Qin family. Naturally, she didn¡¯t want to celebrate her original birthday.

 Chapter 144 - Preparatory Ceremony

    ¡°But, Qingqing, this is the day you really came to this world after all. You should celebrate it,¡± Su Nan said.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to celebrate? To celebrate my reincarnation into the Qin family?¡± Qin Ran said as she set up the piano score and prepared to practice.


    Su Nan did not say anything when she saw this. She quietly accompanied Qin Ran and listened to her practice the piano.


    Tian Mo Corporation.


    After Butler Zhang sent Qin Ran off today, he went to Mo Chi¡¯s office.


    ¡°Sir, should we investigate the identity of Young Madam again?¡± The more Butler Zhang thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. In addition, Qin Ran had inexplicably stayed outside for two to three hours last night. In the end, she was still sent back by the military car, which made him even more suspicious.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mo Chi said coldly.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s just an investigation. It might not be a bad thing. Moreover, if Young Madam¡¯s identity is special, we can protect her in advance!¡± Butler Zhang racked his brains and thought of various reasons to get Mo Chi to agree.


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t mention this again. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± It was not good for others to say more.


    He had gone crazy and lost control. Butler Zhang had been by Mo Chi¡¯s side for so many years, but this was the first time he had seen him make an exception. His master was really willing to take any risk for Young Madam.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Butler Zhang¡¯s wandering thoughts were pulled back to reality by Mo Chi¡¯s shout. When he raised his eyes, he met Mo Chi¡¯s furious gaze. He knew that if he still stayed in his vision at this moment, he would definitely suffer.


    After Butler Zhang left, Mo Qing came in to report his work as usual. Seeing that Mo Chi¡¯s expression was not right, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Sir, is there news of the Beautiful Fox again recently?¡±


    After all, in Mo Qing¡¯s impression, his master was the most angry with his arch-enemy, the Beautiful Fox. Sure enough, when he heard the words ¡°Beautiful Fox¡±, Mo Chi¡¯s frown deepened.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°Mo Qing, I met her again on the Military and Political Affairs Office¡¯s official website last night.¡± Mo Chi recalled what happened last night, and a trace of doubt flashed across his eyes.


    ¡°She hacked our network?¡± Mo Qing asked worriedly. He had also heard about how powerful the Beautiful Fox was as a hacker.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. It¡¯s just that I traced her IP address and discovered¡­¡± Mo Chi still couldn¡¯t believe the results of last night. He paused for a moment before continuing,¡± I discovered that she¡¯s also under the local network of Mo An Street in Xuanchuan City. ¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the Beautiful Fox is beside us?¡± Mo Qing immediately became nervous.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m wondering if she¡¯s so skilled that she can freely change her IP address.¡± Mo Chi didn¡¯t finish his sentence. If Beautiful Fox had deliberately changed her address, it meant that she knew his location. This was also a very scary thing.


    Mo Qing had been by Mo Chi¡¯s side for so many years, so he could still understand a few of his master¡¯s thoughts. The seriousness of this matter could not be ignored. Hence, he immediately placed the information in his hand on the desk and stood in a military posture. He promised Mo Chi, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to investigate all the IPs under the Mo An Street¡¯s local network in Xuanchuan City. I¡¯ll investigate them one by one to ensure that their true identities are found. I won¡¯t leave anyone out.¡±


    Mo Chi nodded in agreement. After explaining this matter, he picked up the phone and called the female secretary at the door. ¡°Come in for a moment.¡±


    The female secretary, who did not know why he was looking for her, immediately tidied up her professional attire and appeared in front of Mo Chi as quickly as possible. ¡°President Mo, you were looking for me?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Mo Chi looked a little nervous. When he heard the female secretary¡¯s voice, he actually took a deep breath and said, ¡°What gifts do you girls like for your birthday?¡±


    The secretary really didn¡¯t expect President Mo to ask such a question in such a serious manner. However, after thinking about it carefully, it wasn¡¯t strange. After all, he had asked her to help prepare a girl¡¯s pajamas last time.


    ¡°The preferences of different ages are different. I wonder if you¡­¡±


    Before the secretary could finish her question, Mo Chi answered, ¡°Twenty. This time, it¡¯s her twentieth birthday.¡±


    She was only twenty years old. Could she be the cute girl who came to the company to look for him last time? The secretary muttered in her heart, but she said, ¡°A twenty-year-old girl should still be considered a child. She should like bags and clothes very much.¡±

 Chapter 145 - Where Is She Going

    Mo Chi shook his head at these words. He remembered that when Qin Ran became the top scholar of the college entrance examination, he had prepared all kinds of luxury bags, clothes, and jewelry for her. However, the lass was clearly not interested in these things. Even today, those gifts were still piled up in the Mo Residence.


    ¡°Then would she be more into romance?¡± The secretary asked again.


    Mo Chi looked like he had been enlightened. Qin Ran didn¡¯t pursue material enjoyment, and he had long known that. That lass¡¯s preferences should be on the spiritual level. If she missed her parents, she would travel thousands of miles to her hometown to pay her respects. It could be seen that she paid more attention to formality. Therefore, if he wanted to celebrate her birthday, he had to grasp the word formality and romance.


    ¡°Then what kind of formality do you girls pay the most attention to? Or rather, what kind of romance do you like the most?¡± At this moment, Mo Chi was like a student who was thirsty for knowledge.


    The secretary really thought about this question seriously for a while. It was not because the question itself was difficult to answer, but because it was her boss on the other end. What she said had to make her boss happy. Judging from President Mo¡¯s enthusiasm, he should be wooing that twenty-year-old girl. Then, her current mission was to give her boss ideas to woo her on her birthday.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you prepare a confession in a romantic hotel? Girls will never forget this kind of ceremony.¡±


    Mo Chi felt that it made sense after he heard his secretary¡¯s words. He happened to owe Qin Ran a grand confession ceremony. ¡°In that case, help me book the luxurious top floor suite of Lihua International Hotel.¡± Lihua International Hotel was the place where the two of them first met. Although it was a little awkward that time, it was still the starting point of their story and had extraordinary meaning.


    The secretary nodded. President Mo¡¯s motive was too strong. Her heart ached for and envied that twenty-year-old girl.


    At around three in the afternoon, Qin Ran finished the day¡¯s classes. She planned to go back to the dormitory with Su Nan to rest and wait for the evening self-study. Unexpectedly, her phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was another unfamiliar number.


    Could it be Qin Yang again? Qin Ran couldn¡¯t even count how many phone numbers he had changed. Although she was unwilling, she finally pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Hello, Ning Qing. Guess who I am?¡±


    Qin Ran was stunned when she heard the voice on the phone. It wasn¡¯t because she couldn¡¯t tell who the other party was, but she was very surprised that he actually used this method to contact her.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look for me through the website?¡± On the way, Qin Ran deliberately walked behind Su Nan and lowered her voice.


    ¡°What kind of attitude is that? I came all the way here to celebrate your birthday. You should at least be touched, right?¡±


    It was Tang Chi on the phone. He had indeed taken a six-hour flight today before arriving at Xuanchuan City where Qin Ran was.


    ¡°You¡¯re in Xuanchuan City?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s on the top floor of the Rongsheng Hotel in Xuanchuan City.¡±


    As soon as Tang Chi finished giving the address, Qin Ran hung up the phone. She found an excuse with Su Nan to go home and rushed towards the school gate. After all, she knew that Tang Chi would not come here just for her birthday. He must have something important to discuss with her.


    Qin Ran casually hailed a taxi at the school gate and drove towards Rongsheng Hotel. She didn¡¯t notice Mo Chi¡¯s figure not far away. However, Mo Chi¡¯s eyes landed on Qin Ran. Just as he was about to call her to ask where she was going, he received a message from the lass.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    ¡°I want to go shopping and eat with Su Nan tonight, so I¡¯ll go back later. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    That¡¯s not right. The lass clearly left alone, and it¡¯s only three o¡¯clock now. Where exactly is this lass going? The more the lass said not to worry, the more worried Mo Chi became. It was definitely not reliable to call the lass and ask her directly. After all, if it was convenient to explain the truth to Mo Chi, there was no need to send him a message to lie.


    Mo Chi sat back in the car. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. In his eyes, the Qin family should be the biggest worry for this lass, right? She was even bullied at the Qin family¡¯s celebration party last time.


    If she was tricked into going to the Qin family alone, thena€|


    ¡°Hurry up and follow the taxi in front!¡± Thinking of this, Mo Chi hurriedly said to the driver.

 Chapter 146 - Mystery

    Seeing Mo Chi¡¯s worried expression, Butler Zhang comforted him, ¡°Sir, with you following her, nothing will happen to Young Madam.¡±


    Mo Chi ignored Butler Zhang¡¯s words and only stared ahead. It was best if nothing happened. If anything happened, he would make the Qin family suffer.


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Ran¡¯s taxi stopped outside Rongsheng Hotel.


    Why did she come to the hotel? Could it be that Qin Ran really wanted to go shopping with Su Nan and had only come here in advance to wait for her? Mo Chi thought about it again. This didn¡¯t make sense either. If she was waiting for a friend, why didn¡¯t she wait in school but came here by car?


    After all, Butler Zhang had followed Mo Chi for so many years. He understood what to do when the other party gave him a look, so he immediately called Su Nan. Previously, Butler Zhang had specially left Su Nan¡¯s number in case of emergencies. He did not expect it to be used so quickly.


    ¡°Student Su Nan, I¡¯m Butler Zhang. I want to ask if our Young Madam is still in school? I plan to pick her up.¡± Not knowing Qin Ran¡¯s specific arrangements, Butler Zhang was especially careful with his words.


    At this moment, his phone was on speaker, so Mo Chi had also heard from Su Nan that Qin Ran had something on at home and had already returned home early.


    The lass pulled both sides to be her shield. What exactly was going on? Why did she come to Rongsheng Hotel alone? The more he sat here, the more puzzled he became. He might as well get out of the car and check.


    Mo Chi pulled Butler Zhang to the hotel lobby after he saw that Qin Ran had already entered the hotel.


    ¡°Hello, which room is the young lady who just passed by?¡± Mo Chi asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Hello, sir. Our hotel values the privacy of our guests, so it¡¯s not convenient for us to reveal our guests¡¯ information,¡± the receptionist replied politely.


    After Mo Chi gave Butler Zhang a look, a stack of cash was slapped on the front desk.


    ¡°Which room did she book?¡± Mo Chi asked again, his eyes filled with anxiety.


    The receptionist¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the stack of cash. This was her salary for several months. Then, she said, ¡°That young lady didn¡¯t get a room. The room she went to was booked by a tall and handsome man. He even specially asked our colleagues to decorate the scene with roses all over the floor.¡±


    ¡°Get a room, get the suite beside her!¡± Mo Chi suppressed the anger in his heart.


    When Butler Zhang saw this, he did not dare to delay for a moment and quickly handed over his identity card.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°This¡­¡± The receptionist was about to refuse and say that it was against the rules when she lowered her head and saw a gold card from a high-end mall under his ID card.


    This gold card was worth at least 50,000 yuan. It was considered to be in line with the rules to accept the card and work for it.


    Two minutes later, the two of them took the room card and boarded the elevator.


    Who exactly was Qin Ran meeting? She even booked a suite on the top floor of the hotel, and a couple suite at that!


    Mo Chi¡¯s expression was frighteningly dark. Butler Zhang tried his best to control his breathing and did not dare to say anything.


    On the other side, Qin Ran had already arrived at the door and directly swiped her card to push it open.


    Suddenly, countless bright red rose petals scattered down from above her head and landed beside her. There were even one or two petals that flew into her mouth.


    ¡°Happy birthday!¡±


    Qin Ran rolled her eyes helplessly and spat out the petals in her mouth on the ground. ¡°You¡¯ve been celebrating my birthday since I was young. Don¡¯t you remember when it was my birthday?¡±


    The man had a slender waist and narrow arms. His facial features were smooth and balanced. At a glance, he was a peerless handsome man. This was her life-and-death partner, Tang Chi.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t know your real birthday. Now that I know, of course I have to celebrate it with you on the right day!¡± Tang Chi said as she took off Qin Ran¡¯s bag and hung it at the door. ¡°But to be honest, you look like a pure-hearted university student.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble for me. My birthday was decided by my parents. I only have my adoptive parents in my heart, so naturally, I only celebrate the birthday they gave me.¡± It was not difficult for her to joke around with Tang Chi, but when it came to her adoptive parents, Qin Ran was especially serious.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Remember, we¡¯ll only celebrate the previous birthday in the future.¡± Tang Chi¡¯s relationship with Qin Ran was the closest, so he had heard about the things the Qin family had done. He was also very supportive of Qin Ran severing ties with them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business!¡± Qin Ran knew that Tang Chi must have something very important to tell her.


    Actually, although Tang Chi usually looked indecent, he was still very reliable at critical moments. For example, ever since Qin Ran retired from the National Security Bureau, he had never taken the initiative to contact Qin Ran. He was afraid that if he were to fall one day, others would implicate her.

 Chapter 147 - Returning to the Same Business

    ¡°Last time, you asked me to investigate the matter of Dr. Wu being held hostage at Rui Ci Hospital. There are already some clues.¡± Tang Chi said as he opened the notebook he brought with him.


    ¡°According to the investigation, that group of terrorists is actually not an enemy military organization. Instead of saying that they kidnapped Dr. Wu for Xuanyuan Seven¡¯s scientific research results, it¡¯s more like they did it for money. Because they were hired.¡± Tang Chi opened a document that contained detailed evidence of the transaction.


    ¡°Hired? Was it Spider?¡±


    The Spider that Qin Ran mentioned was not the code name of a certain person, but an international organization. They specialized in being middlemen in the underworld and introduced killers to various tycoons. They also hired terrorists for many military organizations in many countries. It was not difficult to reach an agreement when one side was short of people and the other was short of money. The difficult thing was that this line of work was too risky, and the missions they carried out were basically very dangerous. Therefore, although this kind of middleman was very profitable, the only one who could become successful over the years was Spider.


    Moreover, there was another obvious benefit to hiring terrorists through Spider. That was, even if the operation failed, it would not be exposed immediately. No matter how capable the other party was, it would take a lot of time to investigate layer by layer.


    Tang Chi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s indeed Spider. I¡¯ve found him, but I still can¡¯t do anything about him.¡± This was also the reason why he came to look for Qin Ran today.


    ¡°What can I do?¡± Qin Ran¡¯s expression and tone were very serious now, as if she was still the ace agent who risked her life for a mission in the National Security Bureau.


    ¡°The problem now is that we don¡¯t have more detailed information. If we can obtain some information from the Spider Intranet, then the rest will be much easier.¡± Tang Chi analyzed.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try. Lend me your computer. Oh right, create a small group and pull in everyone from the Bureau¡¯s technical department.¡± Qin Ran directly took off her coat on the chair, rolled up her sleeves, and prepared to do something big.


    Tang Chi followed Qin Ran¡¯s instructions. In fact, after being in the National Security Bureau for so many years, Qin Ran would help her colleagues in the technical department deal with various hacking problems from time to time, so she cooperated with them quite well.


    ¡°Long time no see, everyone. Director Tang¡¯s orders are to hack into the Spider¡¯s intranet and copy all their internal information without leaving any traces of access. The specific division of labor is as follows. I¡¯ll take the lead to hack in. Number One and Number Two will be in charge of the implant program. Number Three will be in charge of checking the intranet status at all times. Number Four will be in charge of building the firewall. If there are no objections, please reply.¡± Qin Ran skillfully typed these words on the computer and clicked send.


    Then, four messages appeared in the group chat. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Qin Ran seemed to have a natural talent for hacking on the Internet. At this moment, her hands were quickly dancing back and forth on the keyboard, and strings of dense data were scrolling on the computer.


    Tang Chi watched quietly from the side, not daring to breathe loudly.


    The atmosphere in the suite was extremely tense.


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t know that the atmosphere in the room next door was also extremely oppressive. Mo Chi¡¯s expression was angry and worried.


    ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t we call Young Madam first?¡± Butler Zhang braced himself and said.


    There was a laptop in front of Mo Chi. The image on it was being monitored from the corridor outside their door. It had been two hours, but there was no sign of the door opening in the room next door.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    What exactly was Qin Ran doing? It wasn¡¯t that Mo Chi hadn¡¯t thought of kicking open the door and barging in, but the lass kept talking about her privacy every day. If he barged in rashly, he would definitely be taught a lesson by her.


    Butler Zhang¡¯s suggestion was not impossible. Mo Chi called Qin Ran directly.


    Next door, Qin Ran¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Seeing that she really didn¡¯t have the time to care about it, Tang Chi wanted to hang up on him. However, when he saw the name jumping on the screen, he immediately hesitated.


    Since Tang Chi knew about the Qin family, he was naturally familiar with the name Mo Chi. He could hang up on other people¡¯s calls, but it was her husband¡¯s call. It was better for him not to cause trouble.


    ¡°The phone, Qingqing. I¡¯ll hold it for you. You speak.¡± Tang Chi answered the call as he spoke.

 Chapter 148 - : Old Things

    The second half of his words landed in Mo Chi¡¯s ears. There was really a man. He sounded quite young. The key was why this man could answer Qin Ran¡¯s call and even say that he would help her hold it. When he thought about it, this relationship was not ordinary.


    Mo Chi held the phone tightly with his right hand, as if he was about to crush it in the next second.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Ran was focused on the changes on the computer screen and sounded a little impatient.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Mo Chi tried his best to sound normal.


    When she heard this voice, Qin Ran was immediately stunned. Why would Mo Chi suddenly call? She stopped what she was doing and replied, ¡°I¡¯m at Rongsheng Hotel. I¡¯m eating a seafood buffet with Su Nan.¡± At this critical moment, she should just come up with a random reason. She would explain it to Mo Chi later.


    As expected, the lass continued to lie and couldn¡¯t get angry. However, Mo Chi really couldn¡¯t say anything nice. He only replied indifferently with an okay before hanging up.


    Mo Chi had never taken the initiative to hang up on her, but Qin Ran didn¡¯t have time to think too much about it now. She signaled Tang Chi to put down the phone with her eyes and then entered the network. Because she had just been distracted, Qin Ran had to use 120% of her efficiency to ensure the success of this operation.


    As time passed, Qin Ran and her colleagues in the technical department cooperated quite well. After spending three and a half hours, she finally copied all the information on Spider¡¯s intranet.


    ¡°The mission has been completed, but everyone should be more careful when you exit. Don¡¯t touch the self-destruction device of this network.¡± After Qin Ran sent the notification, she immediately flashed out of the intranet.


    Two minutes later, Qin Ran stretched her back and sent a few web addresses that had been reinforced with firewalls to Tang Chi¡¯s private account. Then, she stood up and said to the man behind her, ¡°The information you need is on the web address. I¡¯m afraid that one of them won¡¯t be safe, so I¡¯ve made a few backups. Take your time to read them.¡±


    Tang Chi immediately went forward and massaged Qin Ran¡¯s shoulders eagerly, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, my good sister. It¡¯s still better to use my old partner.¡±


    It had been nearly four hours since they arrived at the hotel, but the two of them had yet to eat anything. When they looked down at the time, it was already past seven thirty in the evening.


    ¡°I¡¯ll order something. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± As Tang Chi said this, he used the landline in the suite to call the front desk. ¡°Give me a couple¡¯s meal.¡±


    Qin Ran, who was drinking water to moisten her throat, almost spat out the water in her mouth. What was Tang Chi up to again? Why did he have to ask for a couple¡¯s meal for a casual meal? He must be really bored.


    In another suite, Mo Chi stared intently at the surveillance footage in front of him. It had been so long. What was the lass doing? Did she really want to be punished this time?


    Suddenly, a waiter pushing a food cart appeared on the surveillance camera. Mo Chi didn¡¯t pay much attention, but she actually stopped in front of Qin Ran¡¯s room. Immediately after, she knocked on the door, and the door was opened.


    It was really Qin Ran. Mo Chi could see that the person who opened the door was Qin Ran.


    In the next step, Mo Chi zoomed in on the surveillance footage and saw that there was an exquisite couple set meal placed on the dining cart. There was also a circle of rose petals beside it.


    This brat actually ate a couple¡¯s meal with him after spending three to four hours with another man.


    Mo Chi¡¯s anger burned more and more fiercely, and it was already approaching his throat.


    However, Qin Ran didn¡¯t know anything. She just looked at the fancy plates and complained about Tang Chi¡¯s indecent behavior in her heart.


    Moreover, this couple¡¯s meal was only pleasing to the eye. Even the most ordinary steak was tasteless.


    ¡°What kind of food is this? It¡¯s not as good as the food you made yourself in the bureau in the past.¡± If Qin Ran was really hungry, she wouldn¡¯t have eaten these things.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that I think about it, the days in the past were really good. Recently, I really miss the times when everyone was still in the bureau.¡± Tang Chi looked happy on the surface, but he was a person who valued relationships.


    Qin Ran¡¯s words were unintentional, but Tang Chi was interested.


    ¡°There¡¯s still no news of Qiqi?¡± Qin Ran sighed softly. Qiqi¡¯s real name was Tang Qi and she was Tang Chi¡¯s biological sister. The two of them had come to the National Security Bureau since they were young and had received all kinds of training day and night. However, more than a year ago, when Tang Qi went on a mission, her identity was accidentally exposed. She was surrounded by killers on the cruise ship and could only jump into the sea. Her whereabouts were still unknown.

 Chapter 149 - Cuckold

    When he heard Qin Ran¡¯s words, Tang Chi¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Tang Qi was the only family member left in the world who was related to him by blood. His sister who couldn¡¯t be found had long become his sore point. There was no cure for him.


    He only shook his head gently. After a while, he said, ¡°Not yet. In the past year or so, I¡¯ve tried various channels and sent countless people to inquire, but they¡¯ve all come up empty-handed.¡±


    When the people from the National Security Bureau mentioned Tang Qi, they would always say that their fate was unknown. However, Qin Ran knew that these words were most likely meant to comfort Tang Chi. It was said that before Tang Qi jumped into the sea, not only was she shot twice, but she was also forced to take poison, so¡­


    ¡°Qingqing, I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re doing or what you want to do. I can ignore the matters between you and the Qin family and Mo Chi, but there¡¯s only one thing. I want you to live well and be safe. Promise me!¡±


    This was rare for Tang Chi to be so serious. At this moment, he was still holding Qin Ran¡¯s hand tightly. Qin Ran nodded and said solemnly, ¡°I promise you, I will be safe.¡±


    Tang Chi gradually let go of her hand after he heard Qin Ran¡¯s response, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯ve been dreaming recently. I¡¯ve been dreaming about what happened when I was young. You, me, Qiqi, and Ah Li, the four of us ran and jumped around the training ground. We were so happy and enthusiastic.¡±


    Qin Ran¡¯s eyes also turned red as she looked at Tang Chi¡¯s disappointed expression. When they were young, although their daily training was very tough and tiring, they could play together on the training ground every time and talk about everything.


    At that time, she was happy from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Tang Chi¡¯s questions came out of nowhere today.


    Qin Ran had asked herself this question many times in her heart. In the past, when she was in the Qin family, she would ask the same question. When she left the Qin family, she would also ask the same question again. When she was by Mo Chi¡¯s side, she had also asked it a few times, but the answers were always different. However, if she thought about it seriously at this moment, she felt that she was very happy and lucky.


    Qin Ran nodded. ¡°I think I¡¯m in the midst of happiness.¡±


    Tang Chi tilted his head and his eyes widened slightly. He used his expression to ask Qin Ran why.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because of Mo Chi. He¡¯s the greatest light in my life now.¡± Qin Ran¡¯s words were indeed from the bottom of her heart. Being favored and trusted by him was her current happiness.


    Tang Chi nodded. He could tell that Qin Ran was truly in bliss. That was good. Seeing that his sister was safe and happy, he felt at ease.


    Because there were still many things to settle, Tang Chi had to leave immediately after eating the set meal with Qin Ran.


    Qin Ran knew the rules of the National Security Bureau, so she didn¡¯t say much to persuade him to stay. She only sent him to the door of the suite.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You should be more careful. If you have any enemies that you can¡¯t deal with, you must contact me in time.¡± Tang Chi reached out her hand and rubbed Qin Ran¡¯s hair lovingly.


    To her, Tang Chi was one of the few family members she had. Moreover, the two of them had grown up together, so this action was not considered intimate. Therefore, Qin Ran did not dodge and only smiled and said that she understood.


    Tang Chi turned around and left. He walked to the end of the corridor and saw that there was no one on either side. He blew two more kisses at Qin Ran.


    Qin Ran was amused by him. She was touched by him when they were eating just now, but now, he was still the indecent Tang Chi.


    Mo Chi, who was in the suite beside him, could not take it anymore. Who exactly was this man? Why did he casually rub his wife¡¯s hair and even specially send a flying kiss? Could it be that he had really been cuckolded?


    Butler Zhang had accompanied Mo Chi to observe the surveillance cameras for the entire night. When he saw this scene at the end, he really wanted to find a hole to hide in. He had never seen Mo Chi so angry before. He was really uncertain. Just as his thoughts were wandering, he saw Mo Chi stand up from his chair.


    Oh no, Young Madam was going to suffer.


    There was no need to endure anymore. Mo Chi rushed out of the room.


    After sending Tang Chi off, Qin Ran was about to return to her room when she heard the sound of the door beside her. She habitually turned around and was stunned when she saw who it was.


    ¡°Mo¡­¡± Before Qin Ran could finish speaking, she felt her feet floating in the air.


    Mo Chi picked her up with one hand.


    Immediately after, she heard the door being slammed shut and she was thrown onto the bed. The rose petals on the bed were shaken up and landed lightly on the ground.

 Chapter 150 - Ravaged

    The curtains had been drawn and there were only a few chandeliers in the room that were not bright in color, probably to support the atmosphere. Therefore, Qin Ran couldn¡¯t see the expression on Mo Chi¡¯s face and could only hear his heavy breathing beside her ear.


    A slight pain assaulted her, and Qin Ran felt him gently biting her ear. In the next second, the man¡¯s tongue moved back and forth between her cheek and neck.


    She was so hot, from the inside out.


    She could not help but reach out to tug at her clothes. This action was sensed by the man and was naturally defined as seduction. Qin Ran closed her eyes and could only hear the sound of her clothes tearing.


    Another wave of warmth came from below. Could she be having her period again? Impossible. Qin Ran immediately rejected this thought. This time, it felt different, but it was exactly the same as the first time she saw Mo Chi.


    It turned out that she was aroused. The warmth was an instinctive reaction from her body. Just as she was about to do as she pleased, the man gradually stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Ran sounded like she hadn¡¯t had enough.


    ¡°I can¡¯t continue.¡± Everything that happened just now was because Mo Chi was too angry. However, after venting a little, he had to immediately control himself. After all, the premise of such a relationship had to be approved by the lass herself.


    No matter how angry he was, he would not force himself on Qin Ran.


    ¡°Why?¡± More than half of Qin Ran¡¯s top had been torn off by Mo Chi, leaving only a few corners that could only cover her key parts. However, this made her even more alluring.


    Mo Chi turned his head. He couldn¡¯t look at the lass anymore. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in.


    Qin Ran half stood up and sat down when Mo Chi didn¡¯t speak. She deliberately reached out to hook Mo Chi¡¯s half-unlocked belt. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Her voice was filled with seductiveness.


    Mo Chi took a deep breath. He really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. This lass looked innocent and naive, but her seduction methods were really superb.


    Qin Ran¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile. That night, she said that she had already grown up. How could she not understand that this kind of thing had to be consensual? Hence, she moved her body again. When she was only a hand away from Mo Chi, she said, ¡°Are you really not going to continue?¡±


    Mo Chi followed the voice and looked up at the lass. He saw that she was extremely beautiful and was panting slightly. She even deliberately sent out an adult invitation. Mo Chi couldn¡¯t care less anymore. He pushed Qin Ran onto the bed and ravaged her in various positions.


    Neither of them was willing to admit defeat. Neither of them begged for mercy, as if they wanted to compete on the bed.


    After an unknown period of time, Qin Ran felt that the blanket under her had already been soaked by their sweat. She was really tired. She was so tired, but the sweat on her body didn¡¯t feel very comfortable. ¡°Mr. Mo, I want to take a shower.¡±


    In the darkness, Mo Chi raised Qin Ran¡¯s chin with one hand and asked sternly, ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. ¡­¡±


    Before Qin Ran could finish speaking, Mo Chi kissed her deeply. This kiss was turbulent and venting.


    He was at it again. No, no, before he made the next move, he had to calm down. Qin Ran expressed that her small body really couldn¡¯t withstand this.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you whatever you want me to.¡± Qin Ran pushed Mo Chi¡¯s kiss away and begged for mercy.


    ¡°Call me Hubby!¡±


    ¡°Hubby!¡± This time, Qin Ran was very obedient.


    ¡°Who is that man today? And why did you lie to me?¡± For some reason, although Mo Chi was angry, he had always believed that Qin Ran wouldn¡¯t really cheat on him.


    ¡°That¡¯s my childhood friend. He¡¯s one of my brothers from the countryside. He came to look for me today to celebrate my birthday.¡± Qin Ran finally understood why Mo Chi started a war the moment he barged in. It turned out that he was declaring his sovereignty.


    Mo Chi felt even more upset after he heard Qin Ran¡¯s words. The lass kept saying that she had no friends, but why was there a childhood sweetheart and a childhood friend around her? How long had it been since Su Wang proposed to his wife in front of him? Why was there another childhood friend from the countryside?


    ¡°Can an ordinary childhood friend decorate an entire room with roses for you?¡± Mo Chi didn¡¯t believe that the kid didn¡¯t have any thoughts about his wife.


    Qin Ran shrugged and cursed Tang Chi in her heart for being a busybody. He had already left and left her with a huge problem.

 Chapter 151 - Where Theres Life, Theres Hope

    Qin Ran felt that she had to explain this matter clearly when she saw the anger in Mo Chi¡¯s eyes. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t let her off easily.


    Qin Ran sat up straight on the bed again and raised her right hand to make an oath. ¡°I, Qin Ran, swear to the heavens and the earth. There¡¯s nothing between us. There¡¯s no such thing.¡±


    Mo Chi put on a proud expression. ¡°You¡¯re not interested in him. But he must be interested in you.¡±


    Qin Ran was speechless. Tang Chi had always treated her as a younger sister and even treated her as a brother most of the time. It was impossible for him to be interested in her. She could only shrug her shoulders in response to Mo Chi¡¯s question.


    President Mo was also speechless that his wife was always being thought of by others. It was Qin Ran¡¯s birthday today, and he had prepared the gift ten days in advance. He even postponed all his work in the afternoon, and waited at the entrance of her school early, planning to pick her up after school to spend some alone time with her. In the end, a childhood friend appeared out of nowhere, causing him to sulk for the entire night. He even had the risk of being cheated on. However, he couldn¡¯t care less about what others liked. No matter how angry he was, he could only punish his wife.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really angry, why don¡¯t you punish me!¡± Qin Ran pouted and her face tensed up. In fact, she mainly wanted to change the topic. After all, Tian Mo Corporation was in the arms business and could be considered half an insider. If she continued to ask about Tang Chi and realized his special identity, things would be even more difficult.


    This lass¡¯s attitude of admitting her mistake was not bad. Most importantly, she had telepathy with him. Mo Chi¡¯s anger unknowingly dissipated by more than half.


    ¡°You must be punished. You won¡¯t be able to get out of bed tomorrow.¡± As Mo Chi spoke, his two hands had already casually wandered around Qin Ran¡¯s body. Then, he exerted strength and pulled the little girl under him. The heat that had just faded from their bodies surged again, becoming more and more ferocious, as if they wanted to devour everything.


    The rose petals in the room lay quietly on the ground, as if they were also holding their breaths and watching the show.


    Outside the window, the night deepened, but there was no chill.


    Pain and soreness. Her hazy eyes were not open, but her body was sending her reactions after yesterday¡¯s battle to her brain. What a hungry beast. Qin Ran only wanted to use this sentence to evaluate Mo Chi the next day.


    The curtains in the room were still tightly closed, so it covered the light quite well. Therefore, Qin Ran couldn¡¯t tell what time it was. The phone wasn¡¯t beside her hand, and she didn¡¯t want to take it with her body that was about to fall apart.


    The sound of water flowing in the bathroom was probably Mo Chi taking a shower. Qin Ran thought that she should wait for him to come out before asking about the time.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Qin Ran asked when she saw Mo Chi coming out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Just before twelve?¡±


    Qin Ran¡¯s head buzzed. It wasn¡¯t even twelve o¡¯clock. Was it twelve o¡¯clock in the morning? Then she wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with her morning class. God, she had missed class. She had been punished the most severely for being late and skipping class during her training at the National Security Bureau since she was young.


    She was not feeling well that winter when she was seven years old. In the morning, she fell asleep in bed and could not get up. However, because she did not take leave in time and skipped class for the entire morning, the punishment she received was not giving her food for a day. She even dragged Tang Chi down and he accompanied her to run for two hours on the training ground in the cold wind with an empty stomach.


    ¡°If I skip class, I¡¯ll be punished.¡± These were habitual memories that had long been engraved in her bones.


    Mo Chi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He only picked up the phone on the table and walked to Qin Ran¡¯s side. He opened WeChat and handed it to her. The interface displayed on the phone screen was Mo Chi and Butler Zhang¡¯s chat records.


    It turned out that Mo Chi had instructed Butler Zhang to apply for leave for Qin Ran at eight in the morning. He even applied for sick leave.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any punishment if I take leave, right?¡± Qin Ran still asked worriedly.


    Mo Chi rubbed Qin Ran¡¯s hair lovingly and said gently, ¡°There won¡¯t be any punishment. Besides, your husband is me. Will I let you suffer any punishment?¡±


    Only then did Qin Ran heave a sigh of relief. She casually collapsed on the bed again and stared blankly at the ceiling with her big eyes.


    When Mo Chi saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but reach into Qin Ran¡¯s blanket again. This lass was really soft and sweet, making him really reluctant to part with her.


    Feeling the man¡¯s slightly cold hands, Qin Ran immediately moved her body to the other side of the bed and wrapped herself tightly with the blanket. Then, she looked at the man with pleading eyes and said pitifully, ¡°Hubby, I beg you. Let me go for the time being. As long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope.¡±

 Chapter 152 - Really in a Good Mood

    Mo Chi was amused by the lass¡¯s expression. He thought to himself that he must have been hard on Qin Ran¡¯s slender figure last night. Now, he should let her have a good rest.


    At this moment, Qin Ran felt that her body was sticky and uncomfortable. When she looked at the clothes on the ground, she then worried about what to wear today.


    ¡°Hubby, the clothes I wore yesterday were torn by you. You have to compensate me with new ones.¡± Qin Ran¡¯s tone was coquettish.


    Mo Chi dotingly reached out his hand and hooked the tip of Qin Ran¡¯s nose before calling Butler Zhang.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Ran¡¯s new clothes were sent over. She took a comfortable hot shower in the bathroom and changed into a brand new fragrant suit.


    Qin Ran looked at herself in the full-length mirror and nodded in satisfaction.


    Even as the ace agent of the National Security Bureau, she was used to being cold and aloof over the years. But she was still a twenty-year-old girl at heart. As long as she was a girl, it was inevitable that she would be more emotional. Therefore, she had to admit that after last night, she had started to sincerely treat Mo Chi as her closest person and the Mo Residence had also become her new home.


    When Butler Zhang saw Mo Chi and Qin Ran walking out of the hotel in pairs, he was simply dumbfounded. With his years of experience following Mo Chi, he thought that Mo Chi would really torture Young Madam since he was full of anger last night.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Mo looked at his wife even more lovingly this morning even though he was angry for the entire day yesterday. Butler Zhang thought that perhaps he was really old and couldn¡¯t understand these love affairs.


    ¡°Old Zhang.¡± Mo Chi¡¯s voice pulled Butler Zhang¡¯s wandering thoughts back to reality.


    ¡°Please instruct me.¡±


    ¡°During this period of time, the people in the Mo Residence have taken good care of Ranran. They have contributed and worked hard. I have always been a fair person, so I will give each of you two months¡¯ salary as a bonus. You and Auntie Sun are the most diligent, so the bonus will be doubled.¡± After Mo Chi finished speaking, he seemed to feel that it was not enough and continued, ¡°In the future, your monthly salary will also be increased by ten percent.¡±


    When he said this, even Qin Ran was stunned. Has Mr. Mo won the lottery today? Why was he suddenly so generous?


    It was related to salary after all. So Butler Zhang couldn¡¯t wait to tell the company¡¯s finance department after he heard Mo Chi¡¯s words. He was secretly delighted. When the finance department asked for the reason, he curiously asked, ¡°Sir, the reason for this salary increase is¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood, so I want to increase it.¡±


    Are all rich people so willful? Qin Ran¡¯s beautiful face was filled with question marks.


    On the other hand, Mo Chi didn¡¯t mind and reached out to rub her little head. He was finally able to get his hands on the little lass he had been craving for so long. He was in an extremely good mood and wished he could celebrate with everyone.


    Perhaps it was because of the bonus, Auntie Sun worked especially hard at lunch today. She was only short of moving the Manchu Han Imperial Feast to the dining table. Coupled with the fact that she had worked all night, Qin Ran was really tired and hungry. She ate a lot in one go. Then, she took a bottle of drink from the fridge and returned to her room in her yellow duck slippers.


    Since she had taken the day off, she decided to use this beautiful afternoon to sleep.


    After Mo Chi had lunch, he went to work. He had just read a third of the remaining documents from yesterday when Mo Qing knocked on the door and entered.


    Seeing the nervousness on Mo Qing¡¯s face, Mo Chi directly pressed the button beside his hand and pulled up the curtains in the office.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Chi asked.


    ¡°President Mo, there¡¯s a result from the kidnapping of the young madam you asked me to investigate back then,¡± Mo Qing said as he handed the information in his hand to Mo Chi.


    ¡°Who did she find to do it?¡± The person Mo Chi was referring to was Zhao Fang, Qin Xue¡¯s biological mother.


    ¡°It¡¯s a professional gang. However, a few years ago, these people were arrested one after another. The charges are¡­¡± Mo Qing really didn¡¯t dare to say what he was going to say next because he knew that Mo Chi would definitely be furious when he heard this.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Chi could hear the hesitation in Mo Qing¡¯s tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s sexual abuse¡­ sexual abuse of a young child.¡± Mo Qing clenched his fists tightly, feeling extremely nervous.


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Chi¡¯s eyes were filled with malice.

 Chapter 153 - Worse Than a Beast

    All kinds of thoughts had already entered his mind when he heard this. Finding a group that specialized in sexually assaulting children to abduct Qin Ran more or less didn¡¯t make sense. Could it be that Zhao Fang¡¯s motive at that time wasn¡¯t simple trafficking at all?


    Mo Chi focused his gaze on the information in his hand and quickly browsed through it. When he saw the end, he directly pulled open the drawer on the right. Immediately, a pistol was slapped on the table. ¡°These beasts!¡± Mo Chi felt that the word ¡®beast¡¯ was too light.


    This was because their original goal was to find someone to molest Qin Ran, who was less than three years old, to death.


    A girl under the age of three, molested, and killed. How could these words connect to everything?


    Even if Mo Chi had only heard about this matter, even if he didn¡¯t know Qin Ran at all, he couldn¡¯t wait to hack the culprit into pieces. Moreover, Qin Ran was now the treasure in his heart, the person he wanted to protect with his life.


    ¡°The reason why they didn¡¯t achieve their original goal was because of Qin Ran¡¯s mother, Xing Li. Back then, she loved her daughter dearly and offered fifty million yuan just to find her daughter.¡±


    ¡°As a result, this matter attracted the attention of the public, and the police force involved became stronger and stronger. Zhao Fang¡¯s actions were also gradually discovered by Qin Chong. On one hand, he was probably afraid that the matter would be exposed and affect his Qin Corporation, and on the other hand, he really couldn¡¯t bear to part with the fifty million. Therefore, he ordered Zhao Fang to quickly deal with Qin Ran.¡±


    Mo Qing explained to Mo Chi, ¡°Just like that, Young Madam was brought to the countryside and thrown into the river. Fortunately, the heavens had eyes and allowed her adoptive parents to pick her up in time. We all know what happened after that.¡±


    Anger and killing intent quickly gathered in Mo Chi¡¯s eyes. He gripped the pistol on the table tightly. At this moment, he only wanted to shoot Zhao Fang.


    Mo Qing had long guessed that this would happen. He had already prepared the words in his mind. ¡°President Mo, they should be killed, but this matter mainly concerns Young Madam. Do you want to¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Do I have to tell Ranran about this and rub salt on her wound?¡± Mo Chi¡¯s heart ached just imagining the scene of Qin Ran knowing about this in his mind.


    ¡°I understand that you feel sorry for Young Madam, but Young Madam isn¡¯t a greenhouse flower that can¡¯t know the truth.¡± Actually, Mo Qing hadn¡¯t seen Qin Ran many times and had only spent a short time with her. However, for some reason, he felt that there was a powerful force on that girl that was enough for her to resist all the darkness in the world.


    How could Mo Chi not understand what Mo Qing was saying? However, that was Qin Ran, the person he cared about the most. If he wanted to tell her about this, he needed time to prepare his thoughts.


    After Mo Qing left the office, Mo Chi was in no mood to continue working. He drove to the moat of Xuanchuan City alone and enjoyed the cool autumn wind until the sun set. He had to tell Qin Ran sooner or later. She had to suffer this pain sooner or later. It was better to suffer a short pain than a long one.


    When Mo Chi returned to the residence, Qin Ran was feeding the goldfish by the pool in the back garden. He walked to the lass¡¯s side and saw her throwing the fish food in her hand onto the water surface. The water current expanded the area, and dozens of small goldfish swam left and right, fighting to swallow it.


    ¡°Look how happy they are.¡± A sweet smile hung on Qin Ran¡¯s face.


    This scene was too beautiful. Mo Chi couldn¡¯t bear to destroy it. However, he was helpless in his heart and suddenly hugged Qin Ran.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Ran was stunned.


    ¡°The truth of what happened back then is almost out.¡± Mo Chi gritted his teeth and said ruthlessly.


    Qin Ran nodded and patted Mo Chi¡¯s back like an adult. ¡°It¡¯s fine. No matter what the outcome is, I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± She thought that she had already imagined the darkest side of humanity,but after she quietly listened to Mo Chi¡¯s story, she was still surprised by the horror of humanity.


    ¡°Ranran, I can kill them for you.¡± Mo Chi¡¯s tone was filled with dominance.


    Qin Ran smiled. She suddenly felt that the heavens were fair. They had given her such a dark and gloomy childhood and also gave her a devoted and domineering husband. It was as if all the grievances and misfortune she had suffered in the past twenty years were in exchange for the luck of having Mo Chi at this moment.


    Qin Ran felt that it was worth it.


    ¡°No need. They will reap what they sow. I don¡¯t want you to dirty your hands for me.¡±


    With Qin Ran¡¯s status, she could easily find a few gangs in the underworld to skin Zhao Fang and the others alive. However, she was unwilling because if that happened, she would be no different from them.

 Chapter 154 - Believing in the Law

    Moreover, she was a member of the National Security Bureau. She had sworn every day since she was young to be loyal to the country and the people. No matter how evil Zhao Fang was, she was still a citizen of the country. Just based on this alone, she could not violate the other party¡¯s rights at will.


    The country had its laws, and the family had its rules. If Qin Ran couldn¡¯t do anything to her, the law could.


    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re worthy of all the beauty in this world.¡± In the past, he had thought that she was an insensible lass. Now, he finally realized that Qin Ran¡¯s heart might be bigger than his.


    Even though she had been treated the most unfairly, she still chose to believe in fairness and the law. She was pulled down from the clouds and thrown into a mud pit, but she could still face the light with her own strength and move up step by step. This was his girl, this was Qin Ran.


    Q University.


    As she had taken a day off yesterday, Qin Ran, who arrived at school early today, realized that the welcome party was already in sight.


    There was only one professional class that morning. After class, Qin Ran went straight to the piano classroom and focused on practicing the tune.


    Most of the students in the school were rushing back and forth for the welcome party. Some were preparing clothes, some were decorating the venue, and some were buying props. They were all busy.


    It was the same for the Qin family, but their focus was on Qin Xue.


    Qin Xue was determined to surpass everyone at this party, especially Qin Ran. Therefore, she got Mrs. Qin to help her hire a professional makeup artist and stylist to dress herself up.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, Mom and I will go to the venue tonight to cheer for you.¡± Qin Fei had always doted on his sister the most. He would definitely go to the venue to watch Qin Xue¡¯s performance although he was in the entertainment industry and it was inconvenient for him to appear in public.


    Xing Li walked over with a plate of cherries. ¡°Even without our cheers, Xiao Xue will definitely be the most dazzling star.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to eat fruits anymore. I¡¯ll get fat.¡± Qin Xue waved her hand at the cherries Xing Li handed over.


    ¡°Good daughter, you¡¯re already very beautiful. Besides, if you don¡¯t eat fruits, your vitamins won¡¯t be able to keep up.¡± Xing Li placed a cherry by Qin Xue¡¯s mouth with love in her eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my sister is the most beautiful in the world,¡± Qin Fei agreed.


    She put on makeup, tied her hair up, and chose a gown. The Qin family worked until four in the afternoon before they dressed Qin Xue up like a princess wearing an aqua blue evening gown and a sapphire crown.


    Qin Xue looked at herself in the mirror and was secretly proud. In terms of style, she firmly believed that she would definitely win. In terms of talent, she was definitely better. After all, she had studied the piano since she was young and had outstanding results.


    At this moment, Qin Ran was still sitting in front of the piano and making the best use of her time to practice. Su Nan, who had rushed in from the door, had one hand on the piano and the other on her waist. She said while panting, ¡°My Missy, why are you still practicing at this time?!¡±


    Qin Ran looked up in confusion and asked, ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be putting on makeup, styling, and changing clothes at this time?¡± Su Nan held Qin Ran¡¯s hand and said.


    That was true. It was a performance on stage, and it was during the school¡¯s welcoming party. Qin Ran thought about it and blurted out, ¡°But I forgot to prepare.¡±


    ¡°As your sidekick, how can I trouble you with these things? Besides, even without me, the class monitor and the organizing committee member will help you prepare them,¡± Su Nan said as she led Qin Ran out of the piano classroom.


    The welcome party was held in the school¡¯s auditorium, so basically all the students with performances were gathered backstage. Qin Ran and Su Nan squeezed through the crowd and finally found the class monitor and the organizing committee member.


    ¡°Qin Ran, you¡¯re finally here. Come, come, come. Hurry up and try if this dress fits you.¡± The person who spoke was the organization committee member, Xia He. Her personality was similar to Qin Ran¡¯s, straightforward and candid.


    Qin Ran gave it a simple try. Unfortunately, she was too thin. She could even sway herself in the dress.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I just wear the school uniform? It fits and suits me,¡± Qin Ran suggested.


    However, as soon as this suggestion was raised, it was unanimously opposed by Su Nan and the other two. In the end, the organizing committee member said that they would think of a way to get a creative student uniform that fit Qin Ran.

 Chapter 155 - Piano Solo

    After settling the clothes, Su Nan brought Qin Ran to the dressing table. After all, it was a large-scale event, and the school had also hired a few makeup artists for the students.


    Qin Ran rarely puts on makeup. She would at most touch up her eyebrows and put on lipstick. Therefore, when she suddenly saw her full makeup self in the mirror, she felt a little unfamiliar.


    ¡°Student Qin Ran, I¡¯m so envious of you. Your appearance after putting on makeup is too tempting although you¡¯re already very good-looking without makeup!¡± Su Nan grabbed Qin Ran¡¯s shoulders with both hands and said seriously.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. After you change your clothes later, you can sit in front of the piano and play a song. You will definitely be able to charm all the boys in our school. When the time comes, what has the school belle election got to do with Qin Xue?¡±


    Qin Ran listened to Su Nan and the class monitor chatting casually. She looked at the time on her phone. The party should start in an hour.


    Before Xia He could come back with the clothes, Qin Xue came first.


    Hearing the screams of the boys in the crowd, Qin Ran looked over and not only saw Qin Xue, but also Xing Li, who was beside her, and Qin Fei, who was wearing sunglasses and a mask.


    Qin Fei was a public figure in the entertainment industry after all. It could be seen how much he favored Qin Xue for him to appear at such an occasion with such disguise.


    ¡°Sister, the party is about to begin. Haven¡¯t you changed your clothes yet?¡± Qin Xue looked concerned on the surface, but she was secretly happy in her heart. She guessed that Qin Ran didn¡¯t have any decent clothes. So what if she was the top scholar of the college entrance examination? She was a wild girl from the countryside and her taste would always be so old-fashioned.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± When she saw Qin Xue walking over, Su Nan stood in front of Qin Ran to protect her.


    ¡°Where did you come from? How dare you speak to my sister like this!¡± Qin Fei couldn¡¯t bear to see Qin Xue suffer any grievances, so he couldn¡¯t help but retort to Su Nan.


    ¡°You¡¯re one of the three brothers of the Qin family. You¡¯re the kind of person who would side with outsiders.¡± He didn¡¯t dote on his biological sister and was only busy serving his adopted daughter. Wasn¡¯t he siding with outsiders?


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Qin Fei, who still wanted to flare up, was pulled back by Qin Xue. At this moment, she was not in the mood to talk to them. She only wanted to stun everyone at the party. When she thought about how all her classmates would look at her with envy and admiration when she was mentioned in the future, she felt as if she had drunk something sweet.


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t want to waste her breath. She couldn¡¯t care less about how good Qin Xue¡¯s performance was. She couldn¡¯t care about it, and she didn¡¯t want to. She only hoped that she could play the piano perfectly and not embarrass the class.


    The party began. Qin Xue¡¯s performance was the fifth.


    When she stood on the stage exquisitely from head to toe, there was thunderous applause below the stage. They had probably long heard that there was a beauty in the pharmaceutical department called Qin Xue, and she was really quite good-looking after they took a look at her.


    Qin Xue enjoyed all those gazes filled with admiration. After playing the piano, it was also very perfect.


    The cheers and applause below the stage became even more enthusiastic.


    The host also followed up and asked, ¡°Student Qin Xue, you play the piano so well. Do you have any skills?¡±


    Qin Xue had long thought about it. No matter what the host asked, she had to find an opportunity to bring out Qin Ran¡¯s name. She also had to specially pull up the expectations of everyone towards her. This way, when she really played that lousy piano technique, everyone would compare her in their hearts. Only then would there be a difference between heaven and earth.


    ¡°Actually, my piano playing isn¡¯t considered good. My sister, Qin Ran, is the best in the world.¡± Qin Xue had a generous and appropriate smile on her face. In the eyes of everyone, she was completely a pure little white flower.


    When Qin Ran, who was in the contestant seat, heard this, she rolled her eyes helplessly. This Qin Xue was too much like a plaster. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t get rid of her. She could implicate her in everything.


    ¡°Then we¡¯re really looking forward to Student Qin Ran¡¯s performance.¡± The host smiled brightly and continued, ¡°The next segment is a dance. After that, it¡¯s Student Qin Ran¡¯s piano solo.¡±


    About ten minutes later, Qin Ran appeared on the stage in her student uniform and boots. At first glance, her clothes were naturally not as eye-catching as Qin Xue¡¯s.


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t care. Her fingers danced quickly on the piano keys. The prelude was elegant and smooth. Unknowingly, everyone¡¯s thoughts were guided by the notes of the piano and gradually entered a good state.

 Chapter 156 - Heavenly Immortal Descends to the Mortal World

    Below the stage, Qin Xue¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. However, Xing Li, who did not understand the piano at all, comforted her, ¡°Xiao Xue, don¡¯t worry. This girl¡¯s performance is definitely not as good as yours.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, a middle-aged man sitting in front of Xing Li turned around and asked, ¡°Do you know this student on stage?¡±


    ¡°I do. She is my daughter too.¡±


    When the man heard this, his expression immediately became respectful. He said in surprise, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the director of the piano department of the Music Academy. My surname is Feng. Your daughter is really very talented in the piano, so I sincerely suggest that she can transfer her major to learn piano. I¡¯ll take her in as my last disciple and guarantee to teach her hand-to-hand. In addition, I guarantee that I¡¯ll be responsible for all the tuition fees and textbook fees in the future.¡± He was a professional, so he could naturally tell that Qin Ran¡¯s performance was perfect.


    When Xing Li heard that the other party was a director, she immediately perked up. However, she said, ¡°My daughter plays the piano very well. Why don¡¯t you specially teach her? I guarantee that she will definitely bring glory to you in the future.¡± As Xing Li spoke, she pulled Qin Xue¡¯s hand over.


    Director Feng had taught a lot of pianists privately although he taught at Q University. Qin Xue had long heard of Director Feng because she had learned piano since she was young. If she was lucky enough to become his disciple, she would have a decent title in the future.


    ¡°Is this also your daughter?¡± Director Feng had been sitting below the stage and had also seen Qin Xue¡¯s performance. Her performance was considered outstanding, but compared to Qin Ran on stage, she was still far inferior.


    Xing Li nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes, my daughter is very obedient and sensible. You will definitely not lose out if you take her in as your disciple.¡±


    Qin Xue¡¯s hope was ignited when she saw Director Feng ask about her. She looked at him excitedly. ¡°Director, I¡¯ve been learning the piano since I was young and have won many domestic awards.¡±


    When Director Feng heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s obedient and sensible when I take in disciples, nor do I care if she has received any awards. I only have two thresholds, talent and affinity. Your daughter doesn¡¯t have talent.¡± When Director Feng said this, he sighed softly.


    Qin Xue, who had been surrounded by flowers and applause since she was young, immediately teared up when she was said to have no talent.


    When Director Feng saw this, he added, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no affinity.¡±


    Qin Xue could no longer hold it in. She blinked and tears fell.


    When Xing Li saw this, her heart ached for her daughter. She thought to herself that since Director Feng had such poor taste, she might as well not be his disciple.


    On the stage, Qin Ran had already finished performing the piano. It stopped abruptly at the ups and downs, leaving the audience with only the desire to continue. She stood up and walked to the middle of the stage. A beam of stage light shone on her as she bent down to take a bow.


    At that moment, it was as if she was a fairy that had descended from the sky, her entire body emitting light.


    In the auditorium, applause rumbled for a long time.


    After Qin Ran finished her performance, she went backstage. Su Nan and Xia He had already prepared mineral water and snacks.


    ¡°Ranran, drink some water. I¡¯ll massage your legs,¡± Xia He said and was about to do it.


    That enthusiasm scared Qin Ran so much that she didn¡¯t dare to sit down. She said bluntly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a show? Do you have to do this?¡±


    ¡°Of course! You were focused on performing on stage and didn¡¯t see the exaggerated expressions of the students below the stage. You¡¯ve really done our class proud this time,¡± Su Nan said with a smile.


    ¡°Not to mention classmates, I think the professors from the music department sitting in the front row are also impressed by you. They look at you with admiration.¡± Xia He agreed and stuffed a bag of potato chips into Qin Ran¡¯s hand.


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t notice the reactions of her classmates and teachers, nor did she care much about it. However, she felt very comfortable that she could successfully complete the performance and not embarrass the class.


    Before the three of them could chat to their heart¡¯s content, they saw Xing Li pulling Qin Xue backstage.


    Before the party started, Qin Xue came over to provoke her. Su Nan still remembered it for her best friend. How could she not ridicule her now that the other party had taken the initiative to come to her door?

 Chapter 157 - The Trophy Is For You

    ¡°A certain someone looked so smug before the party started, as if she was really very amazing. It turns out that she¡¯s just a paper tiger. She looks good, but she¡¯s useless.¡± After Su Nan finished speaking, she coaxed Xia He and laughed.


    Qin Xue wanted to calm her feelings down backstage after being scolded by Director Feng in the audience seats just now, but she happened to bump into these three people. No matter how good Qin Xue usually was at pretending, she could no longer pretend to be calm at this moment. Anger and unwillingness gathered in her eyes as she looked at Qin Ran.


    When Xing Li saw Qin Xue being wronged, she immediately went forward and replied, ¡°What do you know? Our Xiao Xue¡¯s performance is the best!¡±


    ¡°Then you know?¡± Su Nan sneered and continued, ¡°You can¡¯t differentiate between good and bad, and you can¡¯t differentiate between family and outsiders. You¡¯re helping a wild girl deal with your own daughter. You¡¯re really worthy of your ten months of pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re the wild girl. Is this how your parents taught you to speak to your elders? You¡¯re such an uneducated thing!¡± Xing Li looked like she was about to rush up and hit Su Nan.


    Qin Ran stood in front of Su Nan in time and looked at Xing Li indifferently. She said coldly, ¡°Auntie Xing, this is the school¡¯s auditorium. If you make a fuss here, guess who will be embarrassed?¡±


    Auntie Xing? She actually called her auntie. She was clearly her biological daughter. Xing Li, who was stunned by Qin Ran calling her auntie, was instantly stunned on the spot. She could only look at Qin Ran in disbelief.


    Qin Ran¡¯s gaze did not stay on her for long. She only placed everything in her hand on the table. She pulled Su Nan with her left hand and Xia He with her right. She turned around and walked towards the door at the back.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Xue asked when she saw that Xing Li did not react for a long time.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, you heard it. She actually called me Auntie. I¡¯m her mother!¡± Xing Li whispered indignantly.


    Qin Xue could hear the regret and reluctance in his words. She clenched her fists tightly, and her hatred for Qin Ran deepened. She had already voluntarily left the Qin family, so why was the Qin family still thinking about her?


    After coming out of the back door, Qin Ran and the other two came to the field of the university. Each of them held a bottle of soda and chatted happily as they drank. They only talked about gossip.


    From time to time, the cool breeze of the night blew past her ears. Qin Ran stretched out her right hand and pushed the gap between her fingers to the maximum. She wanted to feel the wind and the humidity in the air. In the past, she had been racing against time to train and go on missions at the National Security Bureau. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a casual day. She didn¡¯t need to care about the time now, nor did she need to care about the changes around her. She could just stay here as long as she wanted.


    This kind of life as an ordinary person was really blissful.


    After downing a bottle of soda, the party came to an end. There was no doubt that Qin Ran¡¯s performance had won the first prize. She was called back to the hall by the class monitor who had rushed over. Under the flowers and applause, she received her trophy.


    When she returned home with the trophy, Mo Chi was already sitting on the sofa waiting for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. I won it!¡± Qin Ran¡¯s face was filled with pride as she smiled and flaunted it to Mo Chi.


    This lass was so cute. As expected, no one could resist her youthful charm. Mo Chi could not help but reach out his hand and rub Qin Ran¡¯s hair dotingly. ¡°You¡¯re willing to give it to me?¡±


    The girl¡¯s head nodded up and down like a chick pecking at food. A hum came from her throat. Then, she stuffed the heavy trophy into Mo Chi¡¯s arms.


    ¡°This is my first trophy. I want to give it to¡­ the most important person to me!¡± Qin Ran was really too cute. The innocence in her eyes became more and more clear. She smiled sweetly, revealing her standard eight teeth.


    Mo Chi took the trophy and raised it to the light. It shone brightly. It was as charming as the young lady beside him.


    Qin Ran was in a very good mood today. She wrapped her arms around Mo Chi¡¯s neck and refused to let go. Mo Chi took the opportunity to lift her slender legs and placed them on his waist. He carried Qin Ran all the way to the master bedroom on the second floor without any effort.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t my room.¡± Qin Ran leaned on Mo Chi¡¯s shoulder and snorted.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already given me the trophy. How can you bear to leave me alone?¡± Mo Chi turned his face and said gently, his lips almost touching the lass¡¯s ear.


    It was as if Qin Ran¡¯s ears were her sensitive area. Every time Mo Chi teased her again, she couldn¡¯t control her body¡¯s natural reaction.


    The lass didn¡¯t say anything, but her red ears had already explained everything. Mo Chi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and threw her gently and domineeringly onto the bed. He focused his gaze and saw that she was dressed in a student uniform. Her slender and fair legs, her pink face, and her chest that rose and fell even more because of her heavy breathing, were all tempting him.

 Chapter 158 - Another Night

    Qin Ran watched as the desire in the depths of Mo Chi¡¯s eyes grew stronger and stronger. She bit her lips and asked in a soft voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Doing what I want to do.¡± Mo Chi¡¯s domineering tone carried a hint of evilness. Qin Ran was his legitimate wife. On a dark and windy night, he could do whatever he wanted.


    Then, Mo Chi savagely pulled off Qin Ran¡¯s clothes. His well-defined hands stroked her fair skin back and forth. From time to time, he would gently pinch the woman¡¯s vital parts, causing her to scream. He enjoyed it immensely.


    The natural reaction from all over her body made Qin Ran ignore her shyness. She cooperated with the man¡¯s posture and became more and more proficient.


    The two of them were deep and intertwined with each other.


    As expected, Qin Ran¡¯s entire body was aching the next day. She held her waist with one hand and barely walked downstairs.


    ¡°Young Madam, are you feeling unwell?¡± Auntie Sun saw that Qin Ran was not in a good state and asked with concern.


    Butler Zhang¡¯s eyes had already seen through everything. When he thought about how his master¡¯s face was full of pride when he went to work early in the morning, he understood. Sigh, his heart really ached for this slender young lady.


    Qin Ran looked at Auntie Sun¡¯s concerned gaze, indicating that she really couldn¡¯t say anything. She only waved her hand and walked towards the dining table with difficulty. However, there was not only breakfast on the dining table, but also a large bouquet of roses. Qin Ran narrowed her eyes and looked over. There were at least two hundred roses.


    ¡°These roses?¡± Qin Ran asked with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°This was specially sent by Sir. He said that it was newly picked in the suburbs. He also said that he would send roses to Madam every day in the future,¡± Auntie Sun replied seriously.


    Qin Ran moved to the bouquet and saw a card inserted in it. She picked it up and saw that it was a sentence left behind by Mo Chi himself. ¡°The rose at home is a thousand times better than the ones outside.¡±


    Qin Ran shook her head helplessly as she looked at these words. Mo Chi was really something. He was still secretly jealous although he said that he didn¡¯t care about what happened in the hotel that day.


    Sometimes, Qin Ran felt that his mental age was definitely not thirty, and he was even less mature than her.


    Under Auntie Sun¡¯s supervision, Qin Ran obediently finished the entire cup of milk and ate two eggs. She wanted to carry her bag and go to school, but she was stopped at the door by Mo Chi, who had suddenly returned home.


    ¡°Hubby, why are you home at this time?¡± Qin Ran asked.


    Mo Chi smiled and pinched Qin Ran¡¯s face. Then, he opened the car door and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±


    Qin Ran observed Mo Chi¡¯s expression. He didn¡¯t look like he was planning a surprise. Instead, he looked like he had something on his mind. Whatever, she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything with him around.


    She never expected that Mo Chi would actually bring her to the Qin Corporation.


    The car stopped in the underground garage, and Qin Ran and Mo Chi took the elevator to the front hall of the building. They had just taken two steps when they saw Qin Yang, who was already waiting there.


    ¡°President Mo, you¡¯re here.¡± Qin Yang rushed over with a respectful expression.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Chi replied indifferently. Meanwhile, Qin Ran only pursed her lips and didn¡¯t even look at Qin Yang.


    Next, they actually came to the board meeting room of the Qin Corporation. As soon as they entered, they saw Qin Chong, Qin Fei, Qin Xiang, Xing Li, and Qin Xue, who were already seated. Of course, the directors of the Qin Corporation were also present.


    Qin Ran was even more puzzled. Why were the members of the Qin family gathered here?


    Mo Chi had probably guessed that she was puzzled, so he held her hand tightly and told her with his eyes that she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything.


    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡± After Qin Yang said this, he walked straight to the laptop connected to the projector and inserted the USB drive in his hand.


    Immediately after, the screen clearly displayed an image, as if it was a surveillance video in the hotel corridor. After four or five seconds of silence, the sound of men and women flirting could be heard.


    ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡± It was the voice of an enchanting woman.


    ¡°Baby, I haven¡¯t seen you for two weeks.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice followed closely behind.

 Chapter 159 - Soup Drama Being Performed

    The voices of these two people entered Qin Ran¡¯s ears. The special training over the years had also strengthened her memory. She could almost distinguish the voices of anyone who had spoken a few words to her, so she already knew who the two flirting people were.


    The voices became more and more unbearable. Immediately after, the faces of the man and woman became clearer and clearer under the camera.


    It was Zhao Fang and Qin Chong.


    With a bang, Xing Li threw her phone at Qin Chong.


    ¡°You bastard, how dare you betray me? How dare you?¡± Xing Li struggled to move forward, ignoring everyone present, and threw a tantrum. ¡°You can look for anyone you want, but she¡¯s my best friend. How could you do this under my nose!¡±


    Qin Fei and Qin Xiang held Xing Li back tightly. Although they were also very shocked, they still had some rationality left.


    Qin Chong walked straight to the notebook, pulled out the USB drive, and threw it out of the window. ¡°What are these? Qin Yang, what exactly are you trying to do?¡±


    Qin Yang calmly took out another USB flash drive from his suit pocket and raised it in his hand. He said, ¡°Dad, I have a lot of evidence, and it¡¯s not the same. If you want to see it all at once in front of the shareholders, I¡¯ll accompany you to the end.¡± He had already made full preparations for today¡¯s meeting.


    ¡°What exactly do you want!¡± Qin Chong gritted his teeth.


    ¡°I just want to announce some things to the public. For example, your affair with Lady Zhao Fang for nearly twenty years.¡± After Qin Yang finished speaking, Qin Chong¡¯s expression was already extremely ugly.


    ¡°Twenty¡­ years?¡± Xing Li¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. How could it be twenty years? Why hadn¡¯t she realized it in the past twenty years? Were they hiding too deeply, or did she trust these two people too much? For a moment, she sat on the ground, and her strength seemed to have been sucked out.


    Qin Yang walked forward and slowly helped her up. He said softly, ¡°Mom, hold on. This is just the beginning!¡±


    That¡¯s right, this was just the beginning. Qin Ran also thought so in her heart. Since Qin Yang had invited everyone over, he wouldn¡¯t just announce this matter. After all, there were still many melodramatic matters in the Qin family.


    Then, Qin Yang switched to another USB flash drive and inserted it into the computer. It was still a surveillance video, but this time, other than Qin Chong and Zhao Fang, there was also Qin Xue.


    She happily handed a double-layered cake to Zhao Fang. Actually, this was nothing much. It was just that the cake had the words ¡°Happy Birthday, Mom¡± written on it. Then, she hugged Zhao Fang with both hands and called her ¡°Mom¡± repeatedly.


    ¡°Qin Xue, who exactly is your mother? Is it Madam Xing Li or Madam Zhao Fang?¡± Qin Yang questioned.


    Qin Xue never expected that she would come here today for these things. Her face immediately turned pale when she was suddenly questioned by Qin Yang.


    ¡°I¡­ I only have one mother. She¡¯s right beside me.¡± Qin Xue immediately pretended to be weak and pitiful as she looked at everyone present. She continued in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been an orphan since I was young. It¡¯s my mother who doted on me, loved me, and raised me. She¡¯s the only one in my heart. In the video, I¡¯m only celebrating her birthday. She¡¯s my godmother. It¡¯s not too much for me to call her ¡®Mom¡¯ on her birthday, right?¡±


    No matter how much Qin Xue hated Xing Li, in the end, she still couldn¡¯t bear to part with the Qin family¡¯s wealth and status. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with the love Xing Li and her three sons had for her. Moreover, her younger brother was still overseas and hadn¡¯t returned. Zhao Fang was still a middle-aged woman without status or money. She didn¡¯t want to give up material enjoyment for the sake of so-called kinship.


    Qin Yang seemed to be used to her words and ignored her cries. He then clicked on the computer and a blood test report appeared on the projector. The results proved that Qin Xue was Zhao Fang and Qin Chong¡¯s biological daughter.


    Xing Li, who had just been helped up by Qin Yang, immediately sat on the ground again. She opened her mouth a few times, but she could not make a sound.


    Qin Xue obviously still wanted to quibble. She squatted beside Xing Li and hugged her tightly with both hands. She cried, ¡°Mom, you have to believe me. I¡¯m your daughter, the only daughter you¡¯ve doted on since she was young. Mom, someone must have framed me. They did it on purpose.¡±

 Chapter 160 - Wrong Love

    Xing Li, who was already unwilling to believe the truth, seemed to have found a reason for herself when she heard Qin Xue¡¯s words. She suddenly raised her right hand and pointed at Qin Ran as she shouted, ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, you bastard. You can¡¯t bear to see me only love Xiao Xue, so you specially forged this lousy evidence. The goal is to sow discord between us mother and daughter and make us split up. You¡¯re so vicious!¡±


    Qin Ran¡¯s body trembled slightly from her last shout. Mo Chi, who was beside her, sensed the change in her and immediately wanted to go forward to teach Xing Li a lesson, but he was stopped by Qin Ran¡¯s gaze.


    Let her go crazy, let her make a fuss, let her think whatever she wants. Right now, Qin Ran didn¡¯t care as long as Mo Chi was by her side.


    Although Qin Fei and Qin Xiang, who were standing at the side, were also unwilling to believe the truth before their eyes, they understood that this was most likely true. The way they looked at Qin Xue had completely changed.


    Qin Yang continued to play the next document. There was no image, only a voice message that was filled with Qin Xue¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Mom, when I think of Xing Li and the three idiots she gave birth to, I feel disgusted. I act as an obedient daughter or sister in the Qin family every day. I¡¯m so tired!¡±


    ¡°Xing Li, this old woman, is not even half as beautiful as you. In my opinion, she can¡¯t even be your maidservant. No wonder Dad only loves you!¡±


    Qin Xue¡¯s voice kept echoing in the meeting room. Xing Li, who was lying on the ground, pushed Qin Xue away. Anger and hatred could still be seen in her teary eyes. Her daughter, whom she had doted on for so long, said this about her behind her back. Furthermore, she said this to her husband¡¯s mistress.


    ¡°Mom, quickly get my brother to get rid of Qin Yang. I really hate him too much recently, and I think he¡¯s already biased towards that b*tch Qin Ran.¡±


    ¡°When you and my brother move into the Qin family, we must chase Xing Li and the three idiots she gave birth to out of the house. I think it¡¯s funny when I think of them begging on the streets without any money.¡±


    Qin Xue¡¯s vicious voice kept playing from the speakers.


    In reality, Qin Xue was already crying and panting heavily. How did Qin Yang discover that she was Zhao Fang¡¯s daughter? How did the voice chat between them end up in his hands? She had no time to think about these things. Right now, she could only hug Xing Li¡¯s thigh and refuse to let go.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t abandon me. I didn¡¯t say those words. They set me up and wanted to take you away from me,¡± Qin Xue begged bitterly.


    ¡°Ever since you came to my house when you were three years old, I felt that I hit it off with you. In the past ten years, I¡¯ve never owed you anything. I dote on you more than any of your brothers. I¡¯ve bought you the best and most expensive clothes. I¡¯ve hired the best private teacher for you for your studies. When you were sick, I stayed by your bed all night to take care of you. When you went to school, I picked you up from school every day with fruits and milk. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll feel uncomfortable because you know that you¡¯re not my biological child. Touch your conscience and say, have I almost dug out my heart for you all these years?!¡±


    Xing Li¡¯s last sentence was powerful and resonating. Her voice echoed in the meeting room, revealing her love and disappointment for more than ten years.


    Qin Ran stood at the side and watched coldly, taking in Xing Li¡¯s miserable and sad appearance. Actually, to Qin Xue, she could be considered a good mother.


    Qin Xue knew that she couldn¡¯t let go of this matter. She definitely couldn¡¯t. If she admitted it, then she would really have to say goodbye to the life of the Qin family¡¯s daughter.


    When she saw that Xing Li could not be moved, she crawled to Qin Fei and Qin Xiang¡¯s feet from the ground. With tears streaming down her face, she continued to plead, ¡°Second Brother, Third Brother, you dote on me the most. You must believe me. I really don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    The moment they saw the test results, the two brothers believed half of it. In addition, the voice that kept playing was clearly Qin Xue¡¯s original voice. Every word revealed her disgust and use of them. Moreover, she even wanted to kill their eldest brother.


    What an ingrate of a sister they had doted on for more than ten years.


    ¡°Go away. From now on, I, Qin Fei, won¡¯t have a sister like you! Don¡¯t call me Second Brother anymore.¡± After Qin Fei said this, he bent down and pulled Qin Xue¡¯s hands off his body, throwing them ruthlessly to the side.

 Chapter 161 - A Good Show

    ¡°Stop. I¡¯ll see who dares to touch my precious daughter.¡±


    Everyone followed the voice and looked up. The person who came was actually Zhao Fang. This morning, she received a call from Qin Xue saying that Qin Yang had invited her to participate in the board meeting. She felt that something was wrong. Not long after the assassination attempt on Qin Yang, she thought that this matter had exposed something, so she specially rushed over.


    Zhao Fang squatted on the ground and hugged Qin Xue. She had eavesdropped at the door and knew that she could no longer hide the matter between her and Qin Chong, so she looked straight at Qin Chong.


    When Qin Xue saw that her biological mother had arrived, she looked at Qin Chong with teary eyes and shouted heartbreakingly, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m your daughter. You can¡¯t leave me alone.¡±


    Qin Xue was Qin Chong¡¯s most beloved youngest daughter, and Zhao Fang was his first love for many years. Seeing the two of them like this, his heart ached as he walked forward and helped them up. He said, ¡°Xiao Xue, don¡¯t worry. Daddy is here. Daddy will definitely help you.¡±


    When Qin Yang heard this, he sneered and said with an extremely cold expression, ¡°Qin Chong, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t help her. After all, you¡¯re already in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Qin Yang, you¡¯ve already ruined my reputation by doing this today. Isn¡¯t that enough? What else do you want?¡± Qin Chong pointed his right index finger at Qin Yang and shouted angrily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything either. I just want to get back everything you obtained from my grandfather back then!¡±


    After Qin Yang said this, he looked around at the various directors in the meeting room and continued, ¡°Dear shareholders, the director of the Qin Corporation, Qin Chong, has bad character and is ruthless. I feel that he is no longer qualified to be the chairman, so I suggest that he be removed.¡±


    After hearing Qin Yang¡¯s words, the directors present looked at each other and did not dare to speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for men to have affairs. Even if I let down my first wife, and have raised the mistress and the illegitimate children for twenty years, at most, it could only say that my character isn¡¯t up to standard. It has nothing to do with my work ability, let alone removing me from my position as the chairman.¡± Seeing that the directors didn¡¯t say anything, Qin Chong¡¯s aura returned to half.


    How could Zhao Fang, who was at the side, let go of the opportunity to make a scene? She placed one hand on her waist and pointed at the other members of the Qin family. ¡°So what if his character is bad? Are you all upright and aboveboard? Qin Fei, you¡¯ve been in the entertainment circle for so many years. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even remember how many dirty things you have done. And you, Qin Xiang, on the surface, you¡¯re a medical student with outstanding results. In fact, you¡¯ve been fighting in high school, right?¡±


    Zhao Fang looked around and suddenly fixed her gaze on Qin Ran. Her expression immediately revealed an inexplicable smugness as she continued, ¡°And this biological sister of yours. Hmph, as far as I know, she was said to have been abducted when she was three years old. In fact, she was sold to a criminal organization. The people in that organization are all good at raping and molesting children. She looks like a girl on the surface, but her body has long been ruined and she¡¯s very dirty!¡±


    How could Mo Chi listen to others talking about Qin Ran like this? Killing intent arose in his eyes. However, Qin Ran held his hand tightly, indicating that it didn¡¯t matter. After all, she was just a mad dog. There was no need to pay attention to her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about such an organization?¡± Mo Chi didn¡¯t attack, but he still had to speak.


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t know. This kind of organization is confidential to outsiders. Only the rich and capable can hire them,¡± Zhao Fang said disdainfully.


    ¡°Qin Ran is just an ordinary child. Why did this organization kidnap her? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re deliberately slandering her?¡± Mo Chi didn¡¯t have the time to chat with Zhao Fang. He just wanted the anxious Zhao Fang to expose something during this interrogation.


    ¡°Someone hired them. Idiots. They¡¯re all desperadoes who only care about money.¡± Zhao Fang spoke quickly and rashly, completely unaware of Mo Chi¡¯s trap.


    ¡°You hired them?¡± Qin Yang understood what Mo Chi meant and joined in the interrogation of Zhao Fang.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Zhao Fang¡¯s expression immediately turned from smug to guilty.


    ¡°Then how do you know so much?¡± Qin Yang retorted.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ heard it from others. Can¡¯t I?¡± Guilt made Zhao Fang¡¯s voice tremble slightly.


    ¡°Someone else said it? Who said it? Why did they have to tell you?¡± The series of questions were like a tight drumbeat, making Zhao Fang helpless and unable to say anything.

 Chapter 162 - The Evidence of That Year

    ¡°Every word in the meeting room today is recorded. I will hand it all over to the police. It doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t get the reason. The police have a way.¡± Qin Yang¡¯s indifferent gaze oppressed Zhao Fang and the others.


    Mo Chi clenched his fists again, wanting to use all means to give Qin Ran a sense of security.


    Actually, it didn¡¯t matter even if Zhao Fang didn¡¯t admit it, because Mo Chi had already investigated and found conclusive evidence. Yesterday, he had already handed this evidence to Qin Yang.


    Mo Chi gave Qin Yang a look and he inserted another USB drive into the notebook. He clicked the mouse and displayed the information inside in front of everyone.


    ¡°Qin Chong, it¡¯s true that your rotten character alone can¡¯t pull you down from your position as the chairman, but don¡¯t forget the illegal things you did back then.¡±


    When Qin Chong heard these words, he only felt his head buzz. However, on second thought, it had been so many years, so it was impossible for it to be investigated.


    But the various high-definition information that appeared on the screen immediately flustered him. This was because that was all the evidence that he and Zhao Fang had found a professional gang to kidnap Qin Ran. The most exaggerated thing was that Qin Yang actually had a video in his hand that recorded the scene of him trading cash with the gang leader in a dilapidated factory.


    When Qin Ran saw this video information, she was also very surprised. It wasn¡¯t that she was surprised by the content, but that Qin Yang definitely didn¡¯t have any channels to obtain such high-definition video information from more than ten years ago, so this must be Mo Chi¡¯s doing.


    Then how did Mo Chi find out about it? After all, only the central department of the Military and Political Affairs Office had the authority to use such videos. It was not something that could be resolved with just money.


    ¡°Slander! This is completely slander! You want to slander me with these videos that I don¡¯t know where you got them from? Dream on!¡± Qin Chong¡¯s current appearance was like a dog whose tail had been stepped on. His breakdown and anger were all displayed on his face.


    Qin Ran¡¯s wandering thoughts were pulled back by Qin Chong¡¯s voice. She couldn¡¯t help but complain in her heart. No wonder Qin Xue dared to do it but didn¡¯t dare to admit it just now. When the truth was exposed, she could only quibble and say that she was wronged. It turned out that she had inherited it from Qin Chong.


    ¡°I believe the police will give a reasonable explanation for whether it was slander or not.¡± Qin Yang was not afraid of reporting the case. Anyway, it would be the same outcome in court.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Qin Chong rushed in front of Qin Yang and grabbed his collar with both hands. He threatened, ¡°If you dare to call the police, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Although he said that he was innocent, his body was honest and he didn¡¯t dare to call the police. In addition, the evidence just now was very complete. It was obvious that Qin Chong and Zhao Fang were the masterminds who got someone to kidnap Qin Ran back then. This was a crime.


    The directors present knew the truth in their hearts. Therefore, when one of Qin Yang¡¯s trusted aides mentioned dismissing Qin Chong as the chairman, they all agreed one after another.


    When Qin Chong saw this scene, his heart had already turned cold. He smeared a mouthful of saliva on Qin Yang¡¯s face and cursed, ¡°You ingrate, I gave birth to you, raised you, and taught you. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not grateful, but you even set me up like this! You¡¯re really willing to do anything to monopolize the power of the company!¡±


    Qin Yang pushed Qin Chong¡¯s hands away from his collar and did not answer him. Instead, he turned to face the directors present and said, ¡°According to the decision of the Qin Corporation¡¯s board of directors, from today onwards, Qin Chong will be removed from his position as the chairman and all his shares will be confiscated. He will be expelled from the company and will never be hired again.¡±


    After he finished speaking, all the directors present nodded repeatedly without any objections.


    ¡°Dear directors, the matter regarding the company has been resolved. Next, it¡¯s our Qin family¡¯s matter. Please excuse us,¡± Qin Yang continued calmly.


    The Qin family was already in a mess. The directors who were worried about being implicated were already sitting on pins and needles. When they heard Qin Yang¡¯s order to leave, they immediately stood up and left the meeting room.


    Two minutes later, only the Qin family, Zhao Fang, Qin Ran, and Mo Chi were left in the huge meeting room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll answer your question now.¡± Qin Yang¡¯s extremely cold gaze landed on Qin Chong¡¯s body as he continued, ¡°You gave birth to me, but you didn¡¯t raise me. I grew up in my grandfather¡¯s family before I was twenty years old, and they put in more effort than you. If I watch helplessly as you treat my mother so mercilessly and take her family¡¯s assets for yourself step by step, and even share them with your mistress and illegitimate child, then I¡¯ll really be an ingrate.¡±


    1

 Chapter 163 - Great Favor Is Hatred

    Although Qin Chong was angry, he could not refute Qin Yang¡¯s words. He had indeed relied on Xing Li, the daughter of a rich family, to get to where he was today. Even after the two of them got married, they had been secretly embezzling the Xing family¡¯s assets.


    ¡°Qin Chong, I was really blind to marry you. It¡¯s fine if you found a mistress behind my back, but why did you join forces with her to kidnap my daughter? Why?¡± Xing Li was relying on Qin Fei and Qin Xiang to support her. Otherwise, she would have long collapsed on the ground.


    ¡°Because he only wants his daughter to become the daughter of the Qin family. If he didn¡¯t kidnap your biological daughter, why would you agree to adopt someone else¡¯s child and protect that child with all your heart?¡± Qin Yang knew that although these words were hurtful, he had to let Xing Li understand.


    Qin Yang, who knew the truth not long ago, was thinking that if it weren¡¯t for the Xing family¡¯s firm attitude towards finding Qin Ran back then, he and his other two younger brothers would probably have been kidnapped to make way for Qin Chong¡¯s illegitimate son. Therefore, since he was so ruthless to his family, he wouldn¡¯t show him any mercy today.


    ¡°Back then, I looked down on so many rich young masters outside, all for your words that you would love me for the rest of my life. Even if I went against my parents, I still insisted on marrying you. For more than twenty years, I was devoted to you and gave birth to your children. Before we got married, I begged my parents to pay for your company. After we got married, I sold my dowry to help you solve your financial problems. Have you forgotten all these? How could you treat me like this?!¡± Xing Li cried as she spoke. Her brain was almost short of oxygen.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that your family is rich, why would I marry an insensitive woman like you?¡± Xing Li was two years older than Qin Chong. When Zhao Fang introduced her to him, he was unwilling. However, Zhao Fang said that for the sake of her future, he had to endure some things. Only then did he agree.


    After suffering the double betrayal of her husband and best friend, Xing Li, who had been kept in the dark for so many years, was extremely desperate. She was so desperate that she was even a little puzzled. ¡°Zhao Fang, we¡¯ve known each other since high school. I¡¯ve always treated you as my younger sister. I¡¯ll tell you everything and share everything with you. Why exactly are you doing this? Why are you doing this to me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about being your younger sister. Your so-called sharing is charity in my eyes. If you¡¯re happy, you¡¯ll give me a red packet. If you¡¯re unhappy, you¡¯ll ignore me. It¡¯s all because your family background is good. Just because your parents are rich? Why? Why am I not the daughter of a rich family?¡± At this moment, Zhao Fang¡¯s face was already distorted.


    A small favor was a favor, a big favor was a grudge.


    These words were vividly reflected on Zhao Fang.


    ¡°But how could you treat me like this?¡± After Zhao Fang said a few words, Xing Li was so angry that her lips were trembling.


    ¡°Why not? I want to snatch your husband away and ruin your daughter. I also want to find someone to assassinate your sons! I want to take away everything you care about. In the end, I even want to chase you out on the streets to beg.¡± Zhao Fang¡¯s eyes were filled with undisguised pervertedness.


    ¡°Friendly reminder, Madam Zhao Fang, what you said just now has been recorded here. Just wait for the law to punish you.¡± Qin Yang stood in front of Xing Li and said to Zhao Fang indifferently.


    At first, Zhao Fang tried her best to deny it, but just now, she spoke without thinking. When Qin Xue saw this, she started to beg for mercy with a thick face. ¡°Mom, quickly beg Big Brother. Quickly beg him to let us go.¡±


    Xing Li gritted her teeth and retracted her hand that was held by Qin Xue. ¡°You¡¯re no longer my daughter. From now on, your mother is only Zhao Fang.¡± God knew how much Xing Li¡¯s heart ached when she said this.


    ¡°Mom, I already know my mistake. Please forgive me!¡± Qin Chong no longer had the status of the chairman of the Qin Corporation. Zhao Fang was originally nothing, and the only brother she could count on was overseas. Qin Xue understood that she could not be chased out of the Qin family now. Even if she had to be shameless, she had to ask for Xing Li¡¯s protection.


    Xing Li turned her head away and no longer looked at Qin Xue¡¯s tear-stained face.


    ¡°Mom, I am your favorite daughter.¡± Qin Xue grabbed Xing Li¡¯s hand with all her might and didn¡¯t forget to beg Qin Fei and Qin Xiang with her eyes. ¡°Second Brother, Third Brother, do you really not want your sister anymore?¡±

 Chapter 164 - Imposter

    ¡°Please stop pestering us, imposter.¡± Qin Fei gritted his teeth.


    Perhaps it was the word ¡°imposter¡± that completely agitated Qin Xue. Suddenly, the begging look in her eyes faded bit by bit. Two to three seconds later, she suddenly laughed out loud like a crazy woman.


    ¡°Impostor? Yes, I¡¯ve always been an impostor!¡±


    Qin Xue supported herself with both hands on the ground and stood up shakily. She continued, ¡°You say that you love me, dote on me, and care about me, but in fact, what you really care about is never me. You just want to find a substitute to bear your love for your daughter and sister.


    ¡°You even want to take away my birthday and let me replace her. Since you¡¯ve acknowledged me as your substitute, why don¡¯t you continue to acknowledge me? Why have you been looking for her for so many years? Why did you bring her back to the Qin family? Am I a dog that you raise, where I can come and go as you please?¡±


    It was like a dam that had burst. Once she started to vent, it was easy to not be able to hold it back. Qin Xue fiercely looked around at the other people in the meeting room and continued to roar, ¡°You only feel sorry that Qin Ran was abducted when she was three years old. Have you ever thought about me? When I was three years old, I was brought to an unfamiliar place and forced to be obedient. I pretended to be obedient and sensible and tried my best to please you. All these years, I was afraid that if I didn¡¯t do well, you wouldn¡¯t love me anymore.


    ¡°My younger brother and I are also Dad¡¯s children. Why are you the high and mighty daughter and young masters of the Qin family? Why should we be pointed at and called illegitimate children by others? My mother is the love of Dad¡¯s life. Why should she be called a mistress by Xing Li? Why?¡±


    Was Qin Xue¡¯s brain damaged? What she said was simply a mess without any logic. Qin Ran couldn¡¯t listen anymore and stood up to say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Although it has nothing to do with me, I still want to interrupt. Did your words just now reverse the cause and effect?


    ¡°I¡¯ll correct you. It was because your father, Qin Chong, is two-timing and your mother, Zhao Fang, is shameless. That¡¯s why she¡¯s a mistress and the two of you are illegitimate children. Moreover, you were sent to the Qin family to be an adopted daughter as a result of your mother¡¯s vicious methods. Shouldn¡¯t you think about who you should blame?¡±


    It was fine if Qin Ran didn¡¯t speak, but as soon as she did, Qin Xue directly pointed the spear at her. She rushed in front of her aggressively and cursed like an anxious mad dog, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s all your fault, you b*tch. Why weren¡¯t you tortured to death when you were three years old? Why are you still alive? It¡¯s been so many years, why do you still want to snatch everything from my hands?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can I interrupt you again? May I ask what you have that¡¯s worth me snatching everything from you?¡± No matter how crazy she was, she had to have a reason for her words. Qin Ran was really curious about what Qin Xue liked about snatching everything.


    This sentence successfully angered the usually magnanimous Qin Xue until her face changed shape. She gritted her teeth and raised her right hand, as if she wanted to slap Qin Ran.


    Mo Chi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He raised his hand and grabbed Qin Xue¡¯s arm in midair. He threw her back without any effort, causing Qin Xue to stagger.


    Qin Xue¡¯s current state was to bite whoever she found. Seeing that the other party was protecting Qin Ran, she immediately mocked coldly, ¡°Sir, I sincerely suggest that you don¡¯t protect her because her personality is really indecent. As soon as she graduated from high school, she got together with an old man and even got pregnant. In the end, after she was forced to leave home by her family, she even married him.¡±


    At this point, Qin Xue couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t say anything and continued to watch her act crazy.


    ¡°You can actually bear to marry such an old man. Qin Ran, tell me, aren¡¯t you too shameless? However, this is your retribution. It¡¯s the heavens punishing you. It can¡¯t stand to see you return to the Qin family and even dream of taking away my favor, so it punished you on my behalf!¡±


    Qin Ran remained silent.

 Chapter 165 - Face Slap

    ¡°After all I¡¯ve said, aren¡¯t you going to publicize that greasy old man you hid? Tell me quickly. I promise not to laugh my head off.¡±


    In the past, Qin Ran only felt that Qin Xue¡¯s heart was impure and too greedy. Today, she realized that her heart was a hundred times darker than she imagined, and it was also very abnormal.


    ¡°I, Mo Chi, have been in charge of the Tian Mo Corporation for more than ten years. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard someone use the words greasy old man to describe me!¡± Mo Chi said coldly.


    ¡°Sir, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. The greasy old man I¡¯m talking about is this b*tch¡¯s husband.¡± Qin Xue smiled sinisterly.


    ¡°I¡¯m her husband, so if you dare to curse at her again, I¡¯ll immediately find someone to sell you like how your mother sold Qin Ran back then.¡± Mo Chi¡¯s words were powerful.


    When everyone present heard this, they all looked at him in disbelief.


    Zhao Fang and Qin Xue¡¯s eyes were even more colorful. One moment, they were puzzled, and the next, they were in despair.


    ¡°Are you¡­ joking?¡± After a while, Qin Xue stuttered.


    Mo Chi sneered. ¡°Who do you think you are to make me joke?¡± His eyes were filled with contempt.


    In the past, the Qin family thought that she was kept by a greasy old man. Qin Ran didn¡¯t bother to explain to them. It was rare for the Qin family to gather together today, so it was a good opportunity for them to know the truth.


    ¡°How is this possible? What right does she have?¡± Qin Xue pointed at Qin Ran and said hysterically. She felt that her brain was about to explode. She had spent so much effort to chase Qin Ran out of the Qin family. Shouldn¡¯t she be stepped into the mud by her? How did she become a phoenix?


    It was this kind of question again. Qin Ran rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t want to say anything else.


    Mo Chi didn¡¯t want to waste every opportunity to praise his wife. He said solemnly, ¡°Because she¡¯s Qin Ran, the smartest, cutest, kindest, and innocent girl in the world. Others are blind and can¡¯t see her good points, so I can¡¯t control them. But with me, Mo Chi, she¡¯s the love of my life, the girl I¡¯ll protect with all my might.¡±


    Mo Chi¡¯s gentle and hot gaze landed on Qin Ran. It was silent, but it wrapped her up. Qin Ran saw the blue sky and her blissful life in his gaze.


    However, Mo Chi¡¯s words made Qin Yang, Xing Li, and the others red in the face, especially when he said, ¡°Others are blind.¡± Isn¡¯t this referring to them? They didn¡¯t cherish such a good sister and such a good daughter and pushed her away from them time and time again. They just had to dote on that adopted daughter who was as vicious as a snake. Little did they know that she was scheming every day to chase them out of the house.


    At this point, they finally regretted it. However, they did not know if it was still too late.


    Xing Li broke free from the brothers¡¯ arms and walked towards Qin Ran step by step. Her eyes were filled with tears as she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Ranran, my good daughter, I was wrong. I apologize to you.¡±


    Qin Ran only glanced at her indifferently and said softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°I was really wrong. I made you suffer. Please forgive me. I promise that I will love you with my life in the future,¡± Xing Li said as she reached out to touch Qin Ran¡¯s arm.


    Qin Ran took a step back and moved her arm further away from Xing Li. ¡°There¡¯s no need for forgiveness between us because there¡¯s nothing between us anymore. Of course, other than that golden bead.¡±


    Qin Ran was born with such a personality. It didn¡¯t matter if she was stubborn or obstinate. In short, she didn¡¯t easily make up her mind about something. However, once she made up her mind, she would never turn back.


    Xing Li turned a deaf ear to Qin Ran¡¯s rejection. She continued to lean forward and reached out her hands to pull Qin Ran¡¯s arm. Mo Chi, who was at the side, saw the reluctance on Qin Ran¡¯s face and stood in front of her to cover her.


    Qin Ran stood behind Mo Chi and continued, ¡°I will definitely pursue the matter of my abduction back then. I will respect whatever price the law makes you pay.¡± After saying this, Qin Ran immediately changed her tone and lay weakly on Mo Chi¡¯s back. She said softly, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    Mo Chi turned around and rubbed Qin Ran¡¯s hair dotingly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to eat!¡± After saying that, he held Qin Ran¡¯s hand and walked out.


    However, Qin Yang¡¯s voice sounded behind her, ¡°Ranran, the matter isn¡¯t settled yet.¡±


    ¡°The rest is the Qin family¡¯s matter. You can settle it yourself.¡± Qin Ran said without turning her head before turning into the corridor with Mo Chi.

 Chapter 166 - Getting Even

    Qin Chong also wanted to pull Zhao Fang and Qin Xue away when he saw Qin Ran and Mo Chi leave.


    Qin Yang moved his feet and stood in front of him. ¡°Mr. Qin Chong, we haven¡¯t settled our scores yet.¡±


    ¡°What scores?¡± Qin Chong was furious. His position as the chairman had already been removed. Wasn¡¯t that enough? ¡°Could it be that you can put righteousness before family and take your father¡¯s life?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of me taking your life? I just want to take back everything that belongs to my mother.¡± Qin Yang¡¯s sharp gaze landed on Qin Chong, Zhao Fang, and Qin Xue, as if he wanted to tear them apart.


    ¡°You and my mother are legally married, but you raised a mistress and illegitimate children behind her back. For the past twenty years, every sum of money that you spend is the property that you and your wife share. We have the right to make you return it.¡± Qin Yang¡¯s voice was firm and powerful.


    ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot. You¡¯re no longer the chairman of the Qin Corporation. You don¡¯t have any money at all. That¡¯s fine. You can just go to jail.¡± Qin Yang sized up Qin Chong with his eyes and did not hide his disdain.


    Qin Chong lowered his head, not knowing what to say. Because according to the requirements of the marriage law, the other party did have the right.


    ¡°Qin Xue, Zhao Fang, all the food and clothes that the two of you have spent over the years come from our family. I can ignore all of this and treat it as feeding wild dogs by the roadside. However, from now on, don¡¯t even think about getting involved with our family. Therefore, you have to return all the luxury goods, houses, and cars that you¡¯re using now. If you think that my request is unreasonable, you can sue me.¡±


    After saying this, Qin Xue and Zhao Fang did not dare to say anything else. After all, they knew in their hearts that Qin Yang was the backbone of the Qin family and would not go back on his word.


    ¡°You¡¯re ruthless, Qin Yang! I¡¯ve really underestimated you in the past. I always thought that you were a rabbit, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be a tiger!¡± Qin Chong said angrily when he heard how Qin Yang dealt with his family of three.


    ¡°Thank you for your praise, but I still have to correct you. In the past, you didn¡¯t underestimate me. You couldn¡¯t see me at all, nor could you see my mother and siblings, because you only had eyes for your and Zhao Fang¡¯s family. Didn¡¯t you painstakingly manage the Qin Corporation to hand it over to your illegitimate son in the future?¡±


    Qin Yang was right, so even if Qin Chong was so angry that his face and neck turned red, he did not know how to refute.


    Xing Li, who was behind Qin Yang, had already exhausted all her energy because of her guilt towards Qin Ran. She sat weakly on the chair at the side. After hearing Qin Yang¡¯s words, the ones who were really shocked were Qin Fei and Qin Xiang.


    One of the brothers only wanted to sing and film in the entertainment industry, while the other only wanted to further his studies in the medical industry. They knew that they could not compare to their eldest brother in terms of managing the company, so in their hearts, the Qin Corporation belonged to Qin Yang. When they heard that Qin Chong actually wanted to give the company to his illegitimate son, they immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation.


    Qin Fei walked forward and stood beside Qin Yang. He hurriedly said, ¡°Is this true? You even want to give away your family¡¯s business?¡±


    Qin Xiang also said, ¡°I originally wanted to persuade Big Brother to show mercy. After all, you¡¯re our biological father. Even if you don¡¯t love Mom, you still feel pity for us siblings. From the looks of it, I was thinking too much.¡±


    Facing the three brothers¡¯ questioning, Qin Chong still did not speak. There was no longer any affection in his eyes.


    When Qin Yang saw this scene, he felt that there was no need to say anything else. He looked at his two younger brothers beside him and said sternly, ¡°Qin Fei, Qin Xiang, the two of you better remember what had happened today forever. Remember the heartlessness of our so-called father. From now on, we will sever all ties with him. Zhao Fang and Qin Xue have nothing to do with us to begin with. We will use today as a lesson and work hard to compensate our sister, Qin Ran. Do you understand?¡±


    Qin Fei and Qin Xiang held back the tears in their eyes and nodded heavily.


    After saying what needed to be said, Qin Yang turned around and helped the exhausted Xing Li up before walking out of the meeting room with Qin Fei and Qin Xiang.


    At this moment, only Qin Chong, Qin Xue, and Zhao Fang were left in the meeting room.


    The three of them looked at each other for three minutes before Qin Chong squeezed out a sentence with difficulty. ¡°We didn¡¯t lose. I¡¯ll bring you back to the Qin residence now and take what belongs to me. Then, we¡¯ll go far away together.¡± Qin Chong was an extremely sinister person. He had hidden a safe in the Qin residence that contained a large number of gold bars, gems, and property certificates.

 Chapter 167 - Retreat Cut Off

    Although Zhao Fang could not bear to part with the entire Qin Corporation, she had to admit that the best solution now was to go out and lie low. After all, if she stayed in the country, she would definitely be jailed.


    Without the identity as the chairman of the Qin Corporation, Qin Chong could only bring Zhao Fang and Qin Xue to the Qin Residence by taxi.


    There was no one when they entered the Qin residence. Qin Chong was secretly delighted. He went straight to his study on the second floor, unlocked the password, and opened the safe.


    The safe was opened, but Qin Chong was stunned on the spot. The gold bars, gems, and property certificates were all gone. Other than a note, the huge safe was empty.


    Zhao Fang reached out to pick up the piece of paper and saw a line of words written on it. ¡°If the heavens do evil, they can be forgiven. If you do evil, you can¡¯t live.¡±


    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Zhao Fang shouted in shock and confusion.


    When Qin Xue saw these words, she understood that Qin Yang was really ruthless. She could no longer hold back her emotions and burst into tears.


    Qin Chong gritted his teeth in anger, but his mind was blank. There was only a buzzing sound that kept echoing.


    When Zhao Fang saw that Qin Chong did not speak for a long time, she placed her hands on his arms and kept pushing him. ¡°Where are the things? Where did the things go? If we don¡¯t have money, how can we go far away?¡±


    The sounds of the two women crying and screaming beside him made Qin Chong feel vexed. He hugged his head with both hands and shouted, ¡°Shut up, both of you, shut up!¡±


    Qin Xue was so frightened by Qin Chong¡¯s shout that she didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly. However, Zhao Fang was still crying. ¡°What¡¯s the use of asking me to shut up? I¡¯m asking you what to do now.¡±


    ¡°How would I know? Qin Yang is so ruthless that he even got into my safe. It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t want to give me a way out.¡± At this moment, Qin Chong felt that Qin Yang was not a tiger but a vicious wolf.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your good son. I told you long ago to remove all of Qin Yang¡¯s positions and bring Congcong back to be nurtured properly. You just didn¡¯t listen to me.¡± The Congcong that Zhao Fang was talking about was her and Qin Chong¡¯s illegitimate son, who was also Qin Xue¡¯s younger brother overseas.


    ¡°Then did you listen to me? I¡¯ve already told you not to act rashly, lest you alert the enemy. However, you joined forces with Congcong to find an underworld organization to kill Qin Yang. In the end, you completely angered him.¡± In a moment of desperation, Qin Chong raised his hand and slapped Zhao Fang.


    ¡°How dare you hit me? What right do you have to hit me?¡± Zhao Fang fought back as she spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯ve raised you for more than twenty years. Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?!¡± As the two of them argued, they had already started fighting.


    Qin Xue also rushed between them to stop the fight when she saw the two of them like this. However, the two of them who were in a fit of anger did not notice Qin Xue and someone pushed her away.


    As she stumbled, Qin Xue knocked into the chair behind her. The sharp corner of the chair directly pierced Qin Xue¡¯s cheek. Qin Chong, who was in front of her, was still fighting with Zhao Fang and did not even look at her. Qin Xue, who felt the pain, subconsciously raised her hand to touch it. When she saw the blood on her fingers, her tears could not be stopped.


    In the past, under Xing Li¡¯s care, even if she was bitten by mosquitoes, there would be a professional family doctor to bandage her wounds. Now, with her biological parents, no one cared about her when she was pushed and injured.


    Was this the treatment of the life beside her biological mother that she had been longing for for twenty years? Qin Xue continued to break down and cry. Through her tears, she saw the door of the study being pushed open and Qin Yang and a few strangers walking in.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, he¡¯s here again.¡± The current Qin Yang was like a demon in Qin Xue¡¯s eyes, a demon that had stolen everything from her.


    Qin Xue¡¯s words were almost shouted, and as soon as she finished speaking, Qin Chong and Zhao Fang looked at the door.


    When Qin Yang saw the two of them in such a sorry state, he was secretly pleased. Wasn¡¯t this a dogfight?


    When Qin Chong saw Qin Yang, he immediately pounced over and even raised his fist. ¡°You bastard, you won¡¯t even let go of the things in my safe.¡±


    ¡°Those things weren¡¯t yours to begin with! Everything that didn¡¯t belong to you in the entire house has been moved away.¡± Qin Yang raised his right hand and blocked Qin Chong¡¯s fist in midair as he said bluntly.


    Their things had all been moved away?


    When Qin Xue heard this, she immediately got up from the ground. Ignoring the pain on her cheek, she ran back to her original room. When she opened the door, a scream was heard. This was because the princess bed, dressing table, and all the clothes and jewelry in her room had been cleaned up. Qin Yang was so ruthless that he didn¡¯t even leave a bottle of cosmetics for her.

 Chapter 168 - Sanctions of the Law

    Unwilling to give up, Qin Xue ran in front of Qin Yang and said in a heart-wrenching voice, ¡°Why did you touch my things? They¡¯re all mine.¡±


    ¡°Yours? Who are you to say this?¡± Qin Yang didn¡¯t even look at Qin Xue. It was already very kind of him not to find someone to take revenge on such a woman who repaid kindness with ingratitude.


    ¡°Qin Chong, I guarantee that this will be the last time you come to the Qin Residence. From now on, I will replace all the butlers and aunties in the Qin Residence with a new batch of newcomers, especially the locks and passwords. You have completely lost contact with this family. In addition, I¡¯ve already brought the police here.¡±


    As soon as Qin Yang finished speaking, two people walked in from the door and raised a subpoena in front of Qin Chong and Zhao Fang.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Qin Chong. You are involved in child trafficking and indecency. We are now arresting you according to the law.¡±


    Under Qin Chong¡¯s shocked and terrified gaze, the police officer said, ¡°Ms. Zhao Fang, according to the relevant evidence, you are also involved in child trafficking and indecency. We are now arresting you according to the law.¡±


    After hearing what the police said, Qin Yang added, ¡°Officers, we were at the door just now and heard them say that they had joined forces with the underworld to kill Qin Yang. I¡¯m the person involved in this matter. My name is Qin Yang.¡±


    Qin Chong and Zhao Fang¡¯s expressions could no longer be described as pale. As soon as Qin Yang said this, the two of them were even more terrified. They deeply felt that their crimes could not be increased anymore.


    ¡°Alright, we will investigate according to the law. What they said just now has already been recorded. It can be used as part of the evidence.¡± After the police officer finished speaking, he took out two pairs of handcuffs and handcuffed Qin Chong and Xing Li.


    This matter was too easy to investigate because as soon as it happened, Qin Ran called the people from the Military and Political Affairs Office over. They must have a lot of evidence in their hands.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, you have to save us.¡± When Zhao Fang was taken away, she didn¡¯t forget to ask Qin Xue for help. Qin Chong was still a man after all. When he was taken away by the police, he didn¡¯t wail at all.


    Qin Xue lay on the ground. Other than crying, there was nothing else she could do. When she heard Zhao Fang¡¯s plea for help, her heart was filled with anger and pain.


    ¡°Qin Xue, please leave our house.¡± Qin Yang stood in front of Qin Xue, his eyes cold and without any affection.


    ¡°Big Brother, where else can I go? I beg you, please let me stay here on account of me calling you Big Brother for twenty years!¡± Qin Xue begged bitterly.


    After dealing with so many things today, Qin Yang was already very tired. At this moment, he was in no mood to settle any familial scores with Qin Xue. He directly gave the two people beside him a look and said, ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t want to leave, you guys can help her.¡±


    After Qin Yang finished speaking, he turned around and left without any hesitation.


    Immediately after, Qin Xue was dragged out of the Qin residence by the two butlers and thrown outside the door.


    At the Mo Residence.


    After coming out of the Qin Corporation, Qin Ran pestered Mo Chi to eat Malatang. Mo Chi was soft-hearted and could only agree to her request.


    When the two of them returned home after eating and drinking, it was already two-thirty in the afternoon. After thinking about it, Qin Ran decided not to go to school since there were no classes in the afternoon. She lay on the sofa at home and played games on her phone.


    ¡°Ranran, take a rest and let your eyes relax.¡± Mo Chi looked down from the study on the second floor and could see Qin Ran in the living room.


    After finishing a round, Qin Ran obediently put down her phone and smiled sweetly at Mo Chi. Unexpectedly, this smile made Mo Chi come to her side.


    ¡°Ranran, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you.¡± Mo Chi sat on the sofa and placed Qin Ran¡¯s head on his lap.


    Qin Ran lay down comfortably and looked over from her perspective. She could only see Mo Chi¡¯s perfect jawline.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Qin Yang called just now and said that Qin Chong and Zhao Fang have been arrested and are in jail. These two people have caused you so much harm previously. As your husband, I really can¡¯t take this lying down. I want to teach them a lesson.¡± Even though Qin Ran couldn¡¯t see Mo Chi¡¯s gaze, she knew that it was definitely filled with killing intent.

 Chapter 169 - Special Surprise

    ¡°Forget about Qin Chong.¡± In the end, Qin Ran¡¯s heart still softened. After all, he was her biological father. As long as he could accept the normal punishment of the law, the grudges between them would be settled.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll prepare a surprise for Zhao Fang alone.¡± Mo Chi also understood Qin Ran¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she was worried about Zhao Fang, but she felt that if Mo Chi would do something inappropriate and dirtied his hands, then the gains wouldn¡¯t make up for the losses.


    ¡°How can a plain prison time be worthy of a peerless beauty like Zhao Fang? I helped her find a good way out. Of course, you know that in some small countries in Africa, they follow the system of polygamy. There are even men who specially marry water wives.¡±


    Qin Ran got up from Mo Chi¡¯s lap and blinked her big eyes as she asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s a water wife?¡±


    Mo Chi organized his words and said, ¡°Water wives, as the name implies, are wives that are specially used to fetch water. Because many places in Africa are dry all year round, and they have to go far away to fetch water, many men will specially marry a woman to do this kind of labor. Generally, the women who become water wives are widows with dead husbands or women who have committed crimes. This also determines that their status is extremely low and can be bullied by others.¡±


    This sounded like it was really more suitable for Zhao Fang. In the first half of her life, Zhao Fang thought that she could toy with everyone. If she were to do this kind of labor, it would definitely be worse than death for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to specially fetch Zhao Fang from the police station and send her to the place where she¡¯ll live in the future.¡± As the highest commander of the Military and Political Affairs Office, how could he watch the person who had tortured his wife be so carefree?!


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t say anything and almost tacitly agreed. She swore that she was definitely a law-abiding citizen, but her husband insisted on standing up for her. What could she do? After Qin Ran repeated in her heart that this matter had nothing to do with her, she calmly picked up her phone and played games.


    ¡°Is the game fun?¡± Mo Chi couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw the lass playing attentively.


    Qin Ran nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course the game is fun.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s so fun, why don¡¯t I bring you along?¡± Mo Chi approached Qin Ran and said seriously.


    The scene of Mo Chi losing twice in a row was still vivid in her mind. When Qin Ran heard this, she laughed out loud. She threw her phone aside and lay on the sofa, laughing loudly.


    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Mo Chi frowned. His words were clearly very serious.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that it¡¯s a little difficult for someone your age to bring me along.¡± Qin Ran laughed until her stomach hurt. She felt that she couldn¡¯t look at Mo Chi¡¯s expression anymore because the more serious his expression was, the more she wanted to laugh.


    Mo Chi expressed that he had to prove his superb skills with his actions when he saw that his wife was openly laughing at him. After all, he had specially gotten Mo Qing to assign two professional coaches to him and practiced hard for more than a month after embarrassing himself in front of Qin Ran last time.


    Therefore, Qin Ran watched as Mo Chi picked up the phone that she had thrown on the sofa. He held the phone with both hands and led her teammates to take down the high ground in two moves. Then, he killed monsters and leveled up all the way. The game that should have taken twenty-five minutes to end only took him seventeen minutes to make the interface display the word ¡°victory¡±.


    This set of actions stunned Qin Ran. She suspected that Mo Chi had a split personality. After all, he didn¡¯t look like the person who played games in the countryside and had lost continuously.


    Qin Ran looked at Mo Chi in confusion and saw a smug smile on his lips.


    It felt good to be admired by his wife. It seemed that his personal coaching class was not in vain.


    Ever since a big show was staged in the Qin Corporation¡¯s conference room, the days passed very quietly for two weeks.


    However, today, as soon as Qin Ran arrived at the classroom, Su Nan whispered into her ear, ¡°She¡¯s here.¡±


    Qin Ran looked up at the classroom door and saw that the girl who walked in was actually Qin Xue.


    Although Qin Ran was also very surprised, she didn¡¯t care in her heart. Now, she only wanted to treat Qin Xue as an ordinary and unrelated female classmate.

 Chapter 170 - Enemies Are Bound to Meet

    After all, when Zhao Fang used those despicable methods on her back then, Qin Xue was still a child. All these years, she had been fanning the flames in the Qin family and wishing for the world to be in chaos. However, in the end, she had not really caused any trouble. Therefore, as long as she was a good person in the future and did not provoke her for no reason, Qin Ran would pretend not to see her.


    On the other hand, when Su Nan saw that Qin Ran¡¯s attitude was so calm, she said indignantly, ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong with you? She¡¯s your arch-enemy. When you saw her coming, shouldn¡¯t you be on steroids and prepare to fight?¡±


    ¡°An arch-enemy?¡± Qin Ran repeated.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s your arch-enemy,¡± Su Nan said solemnly.


    Qin Ran smiled and shook her head helplessly. She, Qin Ran, had lived for twenty years. There was only one person who could be called her arch-enemy, and that was the highest commander of the Military and Political Affairs Office, Fog. Qin Xue was just a weed by the roadside. How could she be considered her arch-enemy? How could she be worthy of her full attention to deal with her?


    As the two of them spoke, the organizing committee member, Xia He, came to sit beside them. Ever since the three of them chatted and laughed on the field during the welcome party, Qin Ran had gained a good friend.


    A few minutes later, the teacher also arrived at the classroom.


    This class was a compulsory English class for university students. It took an hour and a half for the class to end.


    Qin Ran, Su Nan, and Xia He walked out of the classroom with their books. They bumped into Qin Xue, who was walking towards them.


    Only then did Qin Ran take a closer look at her. There was a band-aid on her right cheek, and it was obvious that she was injured. Moreover, the liveliness in her eyes had dimmed a lot, but what remained was her expression of pretending to be weak and pitiful.


    When she saw Qin Ran, Qin Xue lowered her head for the first time and avoided her gaze. Even Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Did the sun rise from the west? Qin Xue, who used to look down on people with her nose, can also have this expression on her face today.¡±


    Qin Ran tugged at the corner of Su Nan¡¯s shirt, indicating for her to stop talking.


    Su Nan had always been a noisy person, and her voice was not soft when she spoke just now. Coincidentally, Shi Xing, who had just walked out of the classroom, heard it. Shi Xing was Qin Xue¡¯s number one lackey, the straight man who completely bowed down to her.


    ¡°Xiao Xue is such a kind and gentle girl. I really don¡¯t understand why you guys make things difficult for her every time.¡± Shi Xing looked like he was going to be a hero.


    Qin Ran really didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on such a person and turn her day into a bad day, so she wanted to pull Su Nan and Xia He away quickly.


    Unexpectedly, the brainless Shi Xing actually stood in front of them. ¡°What? You want to escape? No way!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, Brother Shi Xing, let them leave.¡± Qin Xue only wanted them to leave quickly. She didn¡¯t want to see Qin Ran¡¯s face now.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully you. I want to protect you forever.¡± Shi Xing looked at Qin Xue as if he was looking at his goddess.


    Qin Ran felt that she had to leave. If she didn¡¯t, she would really be disgusted by these two.


    Qin Xue pulled Shi Xing away and told him not to chase after them. The other party could only stop in his tracks.


    Shi Xing¡¯s actions had already expressed his feelings clearly. This person¡¯s looks were considered above average, but his personality was a little strong. If it was in the past, Qin Xue would not even look at him. However, things are different now. Her father and mother were in prison, and her only brother was trapped overseas and could not come back. She could only rely on herself.


    Not only was Shi Xing¡¯s family rich, but they were officials for three generations. Almost all his family members worked in the government. Qin Xue believed that such a person could help her.


    Zhao Fang¡¯s words had been imprinted in Qin Xue¡¯s mind since she was young. She said that gentleness and beauty were the two most powerful treasures of a woman. If she used them well, she could make all the men in the world work for her.


    Qin Xue firmly believed these words. At this moment, she wanted to completely make use of her gentleness and beauty. She believed that she could rely on Shi Xing to win back everything that belonged to her.


    Qin Ran and the others finally walked down from the teaching building when they heard someone shout from behind, ¡°Sister, sister.¡±


    This voice was too familiar.


    Qin Ran was not the only one who felt that the voice was familiar. Qin Xue also looked down from upstairs.

 Chapter 171 - Qin Xue Is Back Again

    It was Qin Xiang.


    When she saw Qin Xiang, Qin Xue couldn¡¯t help but smile. He¡¯s calling for his sister so he was definitely here to look for her. Qin Xue couldn¡¯t care less about Shi Xing behind her. She quickened her pace and ran down the stairs.


    However, Qin Xiang seemed to not see her. He walked past her with a few bags and finally stopped in front of Qin Ran.


    He was actually here to look for Qin Ran. So, he was here to look for Qin Ran. Qin Xue, who had reacted, felt very uncomfortable in her heart. Tears welled up in her eyes. She, who didn¡¯t know how to vent her emotions, secretly hated Qin Ran again.


    After sending one away, another came. Qin Ran looked at Qin Xiang in front of her and said impatiently, ¡°You¡¯re blocking my way.¡±


    ¡°Sister, you must be hungry after a morning of class. Eat some snacks first.¡± Qin Xiang raised the snacks in his bag and stuffed them into Qin Ran¡¯s arms.


    Qin Ran took two steps back and shook her head speechlessly. ¡°No need. We¡¯re going to the canteen to eat.¡±


    The smile on Qin Xiang¡¯s face was still warm as he continued, ¡°Why are you going to the canteen? Sister, I¡¯ll bring you to eat something better. I¡¯ll also bring your two friends.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± Qin Ran walked around Qin Xiang and pulled Su Nan and Xia He away.


    Qin Xiang also followed quickly and stood in front of Qin Ran. ¡°Good sister, I know my mistake. Please forgive me. I will definitely dote on you in the future.¡±


    ¡°What brother and sister? I have nothing to do with you!¡± Qin Xiang called her sister affectionately, but he had forgotten that Qin Ran had long indicated that she had nothing to do with the Qin family.


    Qin Ran¡¯s voice was quite loud. When Qin Xiang saw this, he knew that she was really angry. He held a few bags of snacks and stood on the spot in a daze for a long time.


    At this moment, Qin Xue, who was behind him, walked forward with a regretful expression on her face. She said, ¡°Third Brother, long time no see. I missed you very much.¡±


    After hearing the most vicious words from Qin Xue, he had also seen her most cruel side. The current Qin Xiang did not have any love for her anymore, only disgust surged into his heart. Even if she pretended to be obedient again, he only looked at her in disdain and said indifferently, ¡°My mother only gave birth to Qin Ran as my younger sister, so please don¡¯t call me Third Brother in the future.¡±


    They had changed. Qin Xue looked at Qin Xiang¡¯s gaze that had long changed and understood that she had really lost her third brother. In the future, she would only be alone in Q University. Thinking of this, she could not help but cry.


    Shi Xing walked forward and held Qin Xue¡¯s shoulders with both hands. He thought that he was handsome as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a brother? What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Then, he changed to an extremely gentle tone and comforted, ¡°Xiao Xue, with me protecting you in the future, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything.¡±


    After saying that, he brought Qin Xue to the canteen.


    Looking at their backs as they left, Qin Xiang suddenly felt that the current Shi Xing was the three of them in the past. He was deceived by the scheming Qin Xue and blindly gave her his heart. In the end, he will only receive disappointment and regret.


    Qin Xue and Shi Xing came to the canteen. This was the first time she came to the canteen to eat. After all, she was the daughter of the Qin family in the past and could go out to cook every time she ate.


    Last week, the results of the school belle selection had just been released. It was probably because she had spent a lot of money to hire a lot of fake reviewers, so Qin Xue was undoubtedly elected as the school belle of this year.


    When they saw the school belle come to the canteen to eat, both boys and girls could not help but steal a few glances at Qin Xue. The topic of discussion naturally shifted to her.


    ¡°As expected of the school belle. Her looks are really beautiful. Moreover, she has a band-aid on her face, making her look even more delicate and moving.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She exudes an aura from head to toe. She really looks like a rich lady.¡±


    ¡°Not only does she have looks, but she¡¯s also talented. The piano piece she played at the welcoming party last time was also very nice.¡±


    The discussions of the students reached Qin Xue¡¯s ears, encouraging her again. She firmly believed that as long as she used her beauty and gentleness well, she would be able to live the life of a moon surrounded by stars again.


    These voices also entered the ears of Qin Ran and the others. She didn¡¯t mind, but she heard Su Nan chattering at the side, ¡°I think our school should really open a class to treat the eyes.¡±


    Qin Ran couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because their taste is really too bad. Someone actually spoke up for a b*tch like Qin Xue.¡±

 Chapter 172 - Extraordinary Talent

    Qin Ran didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry at Su Nan¡¯s strange logic. After holding the plate and smiling at Xia He, she found a seat and sat down.


    ¡°Hello, Student Qin Ran.¡±


    As soon as she sat down, an uncle with a unique aura walked over and looked at Qin Ran with admiration.


    ¡°Hello, you are?¡± Although he didn¡¯t know who the other party was, Qin Ran still replied very politely.


    ¡°I¡¯m Director Feng from the piano department. I saw your piano solo performance at the welcoming party and I admire you very much.¡±


    Q University was the best university in Xuanchuan City. The top professors or directors of the various departments were famous in their respective fields. For example, Professor Wu from the pharmaceutical department or Director Feng from the piano department.


    Therefore, ever since Director Feng stepped into the canteen, the students¡¯ gazes had been following him. When they saw him lean down and speak to Qin Ran, they all looked at her enviously.


    ¡°Thank you, you flattered me.¡± After hearing the other party¡¯s introduction, Qin Ran immediately stood up from the chair and replied respectfully.


    ¡°Sit down and continue eating.¡± Director Feng pointed at the chair behind Qin Ran and sat opposite her. ¡°I came to look for you to discuss something.¡±


    Why would a professor from the piano department look for a pharmaceutical student like her to discuss anything? Qin Ran was puzzled. ¡°Please tell me.¡±


    ¡°The piano solo you performed last time was really brilliant. I think you have absolute talent in piano. Why don¡¯t you transfer to our piano department? I¡¯ll personally take you in as my disciple. I guarantee that you¡¯ll have great achievements in the future.¡± Director Feng didn¡¯t hide the thirsty expression on his face.


    This discussion was really unexpected, and Qin Ran didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment.


    The surrounding students were dumbfounded with envy. They had long known that Qin Ran was the top scholar of the college entrance examination and was a true top student. However, she had only performed a piano piece at the welcoming party, yet Director Feng, a heavyweight, actually invited her to be his disciple. This top student was too domineering.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Everyone turned around and saw that it was Professor Wu. ¡°Student Qin Ran is an outstanding student in our pharmaceutical department. Why should she transfer to your piano department?¡± Professor Wu looked as if someone had stolen her away.


    ¡°She¡¯s extremely talented in this aspect. If she doesn¡¯t learn the piano, it would really be a waste.¡± Director Feng stood up from his chair.


    ¡°She¡¯s also very talented in medicine. No one can surpass the experiments she did in the laboratory. Besides, Student Qin Ran chose medicine to begin with, which is enough to show that this is the profession that she¡¯s really interested in. Interest is the best teacher, much better than being your last disciple.¡± Professor Wu knew Qin Ran¡¯s attainments in medicine, so no matter what, he couldn¡¯t let others poach this talent.


    The students who came to the canteen today all felt that they had profited. Two immortal-level professors from two different departments were actually openly fighting over a student in the canteen. It seemed like the world of top students was really not something that ordinary people could imagine.


    After such a huge commotion on Qin Ran¡¯s side, Qin Xue also felt that the gazes of her classmates were no longer on her. Why? Why did Qin Ran have to interfere every time she was prepared to welcome the attention of the public and snatch away the limelight that originally belonged to her?


    ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll talk to Student Qin Ran directly.¡± Director Feng waved at Professor Wu and then looked at Qin Ran.


    ¡°Student Qin Ran, I¡¯ve studied piano since I was young and have been a professional professor for decades. Believe me, my judgment of people is never wrong. I can tell you with absolute certainty that you¡¯re very talented.¡± Director Feng¡¯s eyes were sincere.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not as talented as you think. The reason why I can play the piano well is because I¡¯ve also learned it from a professional teacher for a long time. Moreover, I¡¯ve practiced the song at the welcoming party many times before it has that effect.¡± At that time, Qin Ran was only thinking about not embarrassing the class. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a thing today.


    ¡°Without talent, no matter how hard you work, there will be a limit. For example, the other girl who performed the piano solo before you wasn¡¯t that talented.¡± Director Feng wanted to convince Qin Ran too much, so he simply spoke bluntly.

 Chapter 173 - : Huge Headache

    When Qin Xue heard this, she immediately felt that it was extremely ear-piercing. The tears that she had just held back accumulated in her eyes again. Since she was young, in order to learn the piano well, she was taught privately by a good teacher. It had taken up a lot of her energy. In the end, it was still not comparable to the talent of a countryside girl.


    Qin Xue was not the only one who felt uncomfortable when she heard this. Qin Ran was the same. Putting aside whether she was talented or not, just hearing others compare her with Qin Xue made her feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°Professor Wu is right. Studying medicine, saving lives and treating illnesses in the future is where my interest lies.¡± Not only did she choose this major for her original intention, but it was also closely related to her parents. Qin Ran didn¡¯t intend to change her major.


    When he heard Qin Ran say his name, Professor Wu regained his spirits and immediately started arguing with Director Feng.


    The way this argument ended was for Qin Ran to pull Professor Wu away, leaving behind the surprised and envious students in the canteen.


    Professor Wu, who was pulled to the field by Qin Ran, had just stopped when he repeatedly confirmed, ¡°My little junior sister, don¡¯t listen to that Director Feng. You¡¯re the one with the true talent in medicine. You¡¯ll definitely become the pillar of the country in the future.¡±


    Qin Ran was in no mood to listen to this advice. She had already chosen her path, so she wouldn¡¯t be easily swayed by others, no matter who the other party was.


    ¡°Why did you come to our canteen?¡± The professors in Q University had their own canteen for meals. They would not come to the canteen where the students ate if there was nothing else.


    ¡°I originally wanted to take you out for a meal today. When I rushed to your classroom, I heard that you came to the canteen, so I rushed over. Fortunately, I came over. Otherwise, you would really be¡­¡± Professor Wu was afraid just thinking about it and unknowingly changed the topic.


    Qin Ran really had a headache. Before Professor Wu could finish speaking, she interrupted, ¡°Then where do you plan to bring me to eat?¡± In any case, if she returned to the canteen, it would still cause a commotion. She might as well go out with Professor Wu to eat.


    At dinner time, at the Qin residence.


    Qin Xiang had been rejected by Qin Ran in the afternoon. At this moment, he was sitting at the dining table listlessly, stirring the chicken soup in his bowl with a spoon from time to time.


    Qin Fei wasn¡¯t in a good state either. He picked up his chopsticks and flipped the rice in his bowl without any appetite.


    Of course, compared to the sallow-faced Xing Li, these two brothers were already not bad.


    Ever since Qin Chong and Qin Xue were chased out of the Qin residence, the huge villa was always cold and cheerless. The few people who were left behind did not speak much.


    ¡°I wonder how my Ranran is now?¡± As long as Qin Ran was mentioned, Xing Li¡¯s tears would fall one after another.


    ¡°Sister¡¯s condition is not bad. I went to visit her in school today.¡± Qin Xiang picked up a piece of chicken and placed it in Xing Li¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°What? Why are you visiting your sister at this time?¡± Qin Yang immediately became nervous. In his opinion, Qin Ran definitely needed time to digest this matter. If they appeared in front of her now, they would only cause her trouble.


    ¡°We¡¯re in the same school and so close to each other. I really wanted to care about my sister today, so I couldn¡¯t help but go.¡± Ever since Qin Chong left, Qin Fei and Qin Xiang had become more respectful to their elder brother.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you bring your sister back? Did you tell her that her mother misses her?¡± Xing Li grabbed Qin Xiang¡¯s hand and asked anxiously.


    When would Qin Ran be able to return to the Qin family? Qin Fei was also very concerned about this question. He also asked anxiously, ¡°That¡¯s right, when can she come back?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Qin Fei, Qin Xiang, can the three of you be more realistic? We severely hurt Ranran previously. When she lived at home, we never saw her needs and even forced her to marry a disabled person¡­¡± Thinking about what had happened in the past, Qin Yang deeply felt that he was a bastard at that time.


    Xing Li was even more ashamed by Qin Yang¡¯s words. She really hated herself for being so blind back then and being played around by others.


    ¡°Ranran, my poor Ranran. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Xing Li had already cried until her head hurt. She lay on the dining table and covered her head with her hands.


    When Qin Yang saw this scene, his heart ached, but he really didn¡¯t know what to say to comfort Xing Li.

 Chapter 174 - Mental Problem

    ¡°My Ranran, Mom wants to atone for her sins. Please forgive Mom.¡± As if she had suddenly been agitated, Xing Li shouted as she slammed her head against the dining table.


    ¡°Mom, Mom¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± The three brothers held Xing Li¡¯s shoulders tightly in worry.


    ¡°Ranran, Ranran¡­¡± Xing Li was still thinking about Qin Ran as she quickly shook her body to escape from Qin Yang¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± As the three brothers shouted nervously, Xing Li fainted. She collapsed into Qin Yang¡¯s arms like a soft balloon that had been sucked dry.


    ¡°Send her to the hospital!¡±


    Fifty-five minutes later, the door of the emergency room was pushed open. Xing Li, who was still unconscious, was pushed into the high-class ward. Qin Yang found the doctor alone and asked for the details.


    ¡°Your mother is fine for the time being. The cause from the initial diagnosis is that her emotions are fluctuating and her excessive grief has affected the normal circulation of the blood in her brain, causing temporary shock. Your mother¡¯s mental state¡­¡± Clearly, the latter part of the sentence was not pleasant to hear. The doctor was organizing his words.


    ¡°Just say it.¡± Qin Yang was already mentally prepared.


    The doctor sighed and continued, ¡°Her mental state isn¡¯t very good. She should have suffered from illness before. Her emotions have been unstable for the past six months. Am I right?¡±


    Qin Yang nodded with a solemn expression. What the doctor said was completely correct. The first time Xing Li¡¯s mental state collapsed was because Qin Ran was kidnapped when she was young. At that time, Qin Yang was not considered old, but he remembered that his mother was temperamental. She often hid in a corner and muttered to herself. She would always cry for no reason.


    However, ever since Qin Xue came, Xing Li rarely showed her former state. It was just that too many things had happened in the past six months, especially the board meeting that day. It had a huge impact on her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. We¡¯ll bring her for a full checkup tomorrow and cooperate with the psychiatrist to do a few sets of tests before the results will be out.¡± The doctor stood up and patted Qin Yang¡¯s shoulder to comfort him.


    Actually, it was not that he was not worried about Xing Li¡¯s mental state, but he still felt extremely uncomfortable when he really saw her lying on the hospital bed. His grandfather had taught him since he was young that men should be indomitable and protect their families. He had always treated this as a motto, but it seemed that he had never done it.


    He didn¡¯t stop his heartless father in time, nor did he take good care of his siblings. Now, he even sent his mother to the hospital.


    Qin Yang stood in the office of the hospital tonight. He clenched his fists and swore in his heart that he, Qin Yang, would do his best to protect his family in this life.


    Qin Ran would live a happy life as long as she didn¡¯t bump into the Qin family at Q University. However, she received a message on her phone after school today. The content was as follows: ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s Big Brother. Are you free tonight? Let¡¯s gather at Rongsheng Hotel.¡±


    In the end, this day still came. After leaving the board meeting of the Qin Corporation that day, Qin Ran knew that the Qin family would still come to look for her. She should have made it clear earlier and let them give up. Otherwise, they would pester her every day.


    ¡°Alright, send me the time.¡± Qin Ran decisively typed a line and clicked send.


    On the other end, Qin Yang replied instantly, ¡°How about six?¡±


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t reply, which was a tacit agreement.


    At six in the evening, Qin Ran appeared at Rongsheng Hotel on time. Perhaps it was because she had been in the National Security Bureau since she was young, so she had always been punctual. No matter who she was meeting with, as long as she agreed, she would definitely appear on time.


    However, the Qin family was already waiting at the entrance of the hotel. There were seven to eight well-built men standing around like bodyguards. When she saw Qin Ran getting out of the taxi, Xing Li could not help but cry.


    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve finally met you, my good daughter.¡± Xing Li looked at Qin Ran with a loving gaze.


    However, this love came a little too late. Qin Ran didn¡¯t even look at her as she said indifferently, ¡°Qin Yang, if your mother is in this state, I will leave immediately.¡±

 Chapter 175 - Begging Attitude

    When Xing Li heard this, she held back her tears before Qin Yang could speak. She still wanted to look at her daughter a few more times.


    The group came to the private room that Qin Yang had already booked.


    ¡°Ranran, what do you like to eat? How about seafood?¡± After Xing Li finished speaking, she immediately felt that something was wrong. She kept calling Qin Ran her daughter, but in the end, she even had to ask what she liked to eat.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for a meal today. I don¡¯t think you guys need this meal. Why don¡¯t we get straight to the point?¡± Qin Ran¡¯s gaze was always on Qin Yang, the backbone of the Qin family.


    Qin Yang felt extremely uncomfortable when he heard Qin Ran¡¯s official and distant tone. He gave Xing Li a look with difficulty, indicating that they should follow Qin Ran¡¯s pace.


    ¡°Ranran, actually, I asked you out today because I want to tell you a few things in person.¡± Qin Yang¡¯s expression was cautious.


    Qin Ran remained silent.


    ¡°I will definitely make Qin Chong and Zhao Fang, who hurt you back then, pay the price. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡±


    Qin Ran really wanted to say, ¡°there was no need. My husband would help me take care of everything¡±.


    ¡°In addition, we didn¡¯t protect you well before, nor did we fulfill our obligations as brothers and mother, so we will make it up to you in the future. Please accept it.¡± It was the first time Qin Ran had heard Qin Yang speak in such a humble tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t accept it,¡± Qin Ran said indifferently. She was a living person, not a clay Buddha who will stand somewhere for thousands of years, and could still wait for their compensation whenever they wanted.


    These simple words made Xing Li, who had calmed down a little, immediately burst into tears. She sat at the side, sniffling and shaking her shoulders, but she did not dare to cry at all.


    Qin Ran glanced to the side and said nothing.


    ¡°Ranran, I know that you have anger and hatred in your heart, but we¡¯re family after all. We have the same blood flowing in our bodies.¡±


    Qin Ran inadvertently looked up and met Qin Yang¡¯s eyes. Only then did she realize that his eyes were filled with red blood vessels. They were especially eye-catching on his bulging veins.


    ¡°Ranran, what do you want? Mom will give it to you,¡± Xing Li said in a sobbing voice as she took out the documents from the box beside her and placed them in front of Qin Ran one by one.


    ¡°These are all the houses, shops, and properties under my name, as well as my shares in the Qin Corporation, as well as the shares of the other companies or groups I¡¯m involved in. I¡¯ll give them all to you. The bonus for every month is close to 100 million.¡±


    ¡°Ranran, I know you¡¯re President Mo Chi¡¯s wife. You don¡¯t lack money at all, but these are all our mother¡¯s intentions. She really wants to give you everything she has,¡± Qin Yang said.


    Until today, the Qin family still didn¡¯t understand why she would sever ties with them so resolutely.


    How sad.


    ¡°And these. Of course, these are all precious and rare jewelry. They were the dowry your grandfather gave me back then. Look, this pink diamond is rare in the world. When I was pregnant with you, your grandmother bought it at an auction overseas with me. At that time, I wanted to give it to you personally on the day of your coming-of-age ceremony. You can take it as me making up for it although you¡¯re already past the age of eighteen.¡± Xing Li¡¯s mood seemed to have improved a lot at this moment. Perhaps she was fantasizing about the scene of her deep relationship with Qin Ran in the future.


    Qin Ran followed Xing Li¡¯s voice and looked over. There were indeed many gems in the safe. No wonder she saw so many bodyguards at the entrance of the hotel. The Qin family had really moved all their assets over.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really not interested. If you called me here today to talk about these things, then I won¡¯t accompany you.¡± Qin Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with impatience.


    ¡°Ranran, can¡¯t you really give Mom and your brothers a chance?¡± This was almost begging.


    Qin Ran looked at Qin Yang opposite her. It turned out that the begging expression was so unbearable. Could this be the attitude she had when she begged to squeeze into the Qin family? No wonder the Qin family couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at her at that time.


    Qin Ran warned herself not to use this attitude to beg others every day from now on.

 Chapter 176 - Refusing Moral Abduction

    ¡°Qin Yang, I think you might not have experienced the feeling of living under someone else¡¯s roof, so you can¡¯t understand the despair and breakdown I felt at that time.¡± There were some things that had to be said. If she didn¡¯t say it, the Qin family would never understand.


    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t have any memories of your Qin family. In my impression, my parents were adoptive parents. They doted on me, but one day, they suddenly fell ill and passed away. At that time, I was extremely afraid and couldn¡¯t sleep all day and night. But you guys appeared.


    ¡°You told me that I still had my parents and brothers. You brought me to the Qin residence and told me that this was my original home. That was like the last straw I grabbed before I fell into the water. I desperately cherished it.


    ¡°I¡¯m always trying to please you all the time. If you want me to stay in the nanny room, I¡¯ll stay. I don¡¯t dare to complain about anyone bullying me. I just want to integrate into your family. But after working hard for nearly a year, I realized that everything was in vain.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t accept me at all. So I completely gave up and completely despaired. This is the entire journey of my heart. Do you think I will believe you again after experiencing this process?¡±


    Initially, she thought that her heart had already turned into ashes. However, when Qin Ran recounted the past in its entirety, it was as if she had experienced those long nights alone again. She had once again ground down the small hope in her heart.


    As she spoke, both Qin Yang and Xing Li lowered their heads in shame. None of the snowflakes in the avalanche were innocent. At that time, Qin Ran treated them as the straw that saved her, but they ruthlessly pushed her into the water.


    At this point, Qin Ran stood up and picked up her bag, wanting to leave the private room.


    Qin Yang¡¯s voice sounded again from behind. ¡°Ranran, she¡¯s your mother after all. You might not know, but there¡¯s already a huge problem with her mental state.¡±


    Xing Li¡¯s checkup results were out at three in the afternoon. Because the situation was not very optimistic, he did not dare to tell his mother. Now that he saw that Qin Ran was about to leave, he couldn¡¯t care less.


    However, when Qin Ran heard this, she frowned. However, it was also within her expectations. She had long known that Xing Li¡¯s mental state was not good. Recently, she had suffered three heavy blows from Qin Chong, Zhao Fang, and Qin Xue. She probably could not take it anymore.


    ¡°Back then, Mom missed you so much that she almost went crazy because she thought that you were lost. This is the root of her illness at that time. Ranran, on account of this, please forgive Mom.¡± Qin Yang also wanted to settle for the next best thing. He didn¡¯t ask Qin Ran to completely forgive everyone in the Qin family, but only hoped that she could forgive Xing Li.


    Qin Ran¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow. The Qin family was still trying to do moral abduction on her. She slowly closed her eyes, and tears silently rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°I gave her three golden beads to show my gratitude. However, once the three golden beads are used up, the relationship between us will still be severed.¡± Qin Ran¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but every word was extremely clear.


    ¡°Ranran¡­¡± Qin Yang wanted to continue begging.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Qin Ran was completely enraged. She suddenly turned around and looked straight into Qin Yang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Back then, I was not even three years old, and I was also a victim. No matter how you settle this score, it can¡¯t be blamed on me, right? Why should I take this into account? For what reason should I do this? Is it because she always mocked me after she found me, or is it because she forced me to marry a disabled person?¡±


    When she was hurt and ostracized, no one spoke up for her. When the matter was revealed, everyone came to beg for her forgiveness.


    Qin Yang was speechless and looked at Qin Ran in a daze.


    After venting out so many grievances, Qin Ran¡¯s heart beat faster and her emotions rose and fell. Since she has already spoken, she would do it all at once. Hence, she continued, ¡°You can blame Qin Chong and Zhao Fang for her mental state. You can blame them for abducting me and having an affair for so many years.


    ¡°You can also blame Qin Xue for being an ingrate. You can even blame the three of you for not taking good care of her. However, you can¡¯t blame me, nor can you use this as an excuse to morally abduct me.¡±


    After Qin Ran finished speaking, she turned around and walked out of the private room, leaving Xing Li¡¯s pleading voice behind.

 Chapter 177 - The Conclusion

    Without kinship, they would be like strangers. Perhaps this would be their best relationship in the future.


    To Xing Li, Qin Ran¡¯s rejection was equivalent to her losing her daughter again. This time, it was even more painful than the time more than ten years ago. After all, she was the one who caused the outcome today.


    When his mother was crying so hard, Qin Yang endured the pain in his heart and went forward to comfort her. ¡°Mom, at least we know that Ranran is living well now. We don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡±


    ¡°How can a mother not be worried about her daughter? Yangyang, on the surface, your sister has married into a wealthy family, but in reality, the difference in status between our family and the Mo Family is too great. I¡¯m afraid they will neglect Ranran,¡± Xing Li said as she held her chest and cried.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Look, President Mo is still very concerned about Ranran. He won¡¯t neglect her.¡± Qin Yang¡¯s words were really not to comfort Xing Li. Perhaps men understood men better. He always had a feeling that Mo Chi was really attentive to Qin Ran. Moreover, their marriage had nothing to do with whether Qin Ran was the daughter of a rich family or not.


    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t neglect her now, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that he won¡¯t do it in the future.¡± Xing Li held onto the table and stood up with difficulty. She continued, ¡°Yangyang, why don¡¯t I go to the Mo residence to be a nanny? This way, I can take care of Ranran¡¯s meals and daily life, and I can also constantly observe Mo Chi¡¯s attitude towards Ranran. As long as he dares to let your sister down, we¡¯ll definitely get a divorce.¡±


    Qin Yang had to admit that his mother¡¯s mental state was not good again, but he could only say tactfully, ¡°The more you worry about her, the more you have to take care of your body. When Ranran really encounters trouble in the future, we can help her.¡±


    When Xing Li heard Qin Yang¡¯s words, she heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°Yes, I must recuperate and plan for my daughter in the future.¡±


    Perhaps it was easy for people who were mentally unstable to think that they were too important. For example, Xing Li seemed to feel better only by thinking like this.


    At the Mo Residence.


    Not long ago, under Mo Chi¡¯s various threats, Qin Ran had no choice but to move to the master bedroom. She was sitting on the sofa in the master bedroom unhappily.


    Mo Chi pushed the door open with a document in his hand. His voice was very soft.


    ¡°Ranran.¡± He always called Qin Ran¡¯s name gently like this.


    Qin Ran remained silent, but her dependent gaze landed on Mo Chi.


    ¡°After half a month, all the results are out.¡± Mo Chi wanted to hand the document to Qin Ran. When she was in no mood to take it, he opened it himself and planned to read it to Qin Ran.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite fast.¡± This speed was indeed fast. It must be the result of finding many professional legal teams to fight overnight. They either didn¡¯t do it or went all out. This was indeed Qin Yang¡¯s personality.


    Mo Chi nodded slightly and began to read the document in his hand. ¡°First of all, when Qin Chong and Xing Li divorced, under Qin Yang¡¯s operation, all the assets under Xing Li¡¯s name became the inheritance of her father, and the assets under Qin Chong¡¯s name became the common assets of the couple. Therefore, every cent he spent on Zhao Fang and Qin Xue for the past twenty years has to be compensated by half.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really not a small sum,¡± Qin Ran said in a low voice.


    ¡°However, Qin Chong had a guilty conscience. All these years, he was afraid that the matter would be exposed, so he had always bribed many people in the open and in the dark to suppress the matter of him being suspected of child kidnapping. In the end, he was only sentenced to three years in prison, and was on probation.¡±


    ¡°Probation?¡± Upon hearing Mo Chi¡¯s words, she said in surprise, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that he won¡¯t have to go to jail?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If he performs well during this period, he won¡¯t have to go to jail. That woman called Qin Xue seduced Secretary Shi¡¯s son. I think his name is Shi Xing. He also put in a lot of effort in the middle.¡± Mo Chi had specially sent someone to inquire about this.


    Her methods of being a vixen were indeed powerful. Qin Xue had completely inherited Zhao Fang¡¯s abilities, and she was even better than her. No wonder Qin Xue took the initiative to get so close to Shi Xing after returning to school. So this was her motive.


    ¡°Ranran, if you¡¯re angry, I can find someone to convict Qin Chong again.¡±


    Qin Ran shook her head decisively. ¡°No need. There¡¯s no need to dirty our hands for him. He¡¯s not worthy.¡± She also felt that Qin Chong¡¯s sentence was too light, but she thought about how he was empty-handed and also carrying a huge debt even though he had been greedy for pleasure for his entire life. Such a life was probably even more torturous for him.


    ¡°What about Zhao Fang?¡± Compared to Qin Chong, Qin Ran was more concerned about the fate of this vicious woman.

 Chapter 178 - Get Used To It Later

    ¡°Her.¡± Mo Chi snorted and continued, ¡°There¡¯s irrefutable evidence. No one dares to vouch for her, and no back door can be used. Once the court¡¯s verdict is announced, Mo Qing will pay for her bail. After that, she will be sent to Africa, which is filled with hunger, cold, and war. A colorful life is waiting for her there.¡±


    Mo Chi¡¯s words sounded ambiguous. Qin Ran raised her head and asked curiously, ¡°If no one can get in through the back door, then who will Mo Qing look for to settle the procedures?¡±


    Oh no. A trace of nervousness flashed across Mo Chi¡¯s eyes. He really trusted his wife too much and had given up everything he had. Just now, he didn¡¯t know how to keep his mouth shut. Now, he could only come up with an excuse. ¡°After all, we¡¯re not really going to help her, so we can still find some connections. Besides, as long as the money is in place, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be done.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. She asked for her retribution.¡± Qin Ran thought that Mo Chi was probably just spending money to do things. She didn¡¯t have the mood to continue asking. She turned her head and met Mo Chi¡¯s eyes. Her voice immediately softened as she said coquettishly, ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s so good to have you around. Thank you for always treating me so well.¡±


    It turned out that being a person¡¯s firm choice and being trusted and protected by him was such a beautiful thing.


    ¡°How are you going to thank me?¡± Mo Chi casually placed the documents on the sofa and held Qin Ran¡¯s face with both hands as he smiled evilly.


    ¡°Of course, I can do whatever you want!¡± Qin Ran¡¯s eyes were charming as she wrapped her arms around Mo Chi¡¯s neck. Her voice was still soft and sweet.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Chi carried Qin Ran and wrapped her slender legs around his waist. He leaned close to the lass¡¯s ear and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s your turn to take the initiative tonight.¡±


    Qin Ran immediately blushed. She leaned on Mo Chi¡¯s shoulder and stammered, ¡°But¡­ my skills are not good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯ll get familiar with it later on. Practice slowly.¡± Mo Chi carried his wife and strode towards the bed.


    Who cared who was alive and who was dead outside? The two of them were drunk and dreaming in a gentle place.


    The next week was simple and happy. Qin Xue was probably busy with Qin Chong¡¯s bail process, so she almost never appeared in front of Qin Ran. Without her disgusting them, Qin Ran, Su Nan, and Xia He were happy and at ease.


    Mo Qing also successfully bailed Zhao Fang out. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed to him a few times thinking that she had seen the light of day again. Then, she took the luggage that the other party had prepared for her and boarded the plane. She had no idea where the plane was going.


    When Zhao Fang arrived in Africa, just as her feet touched the ground, a few thieves came out of nowhere and stole all her luggage. They did not even leave her a coat or a pair of shoes.


    She didn¡¯t know where she was, but everything she saw was dirty and messy. The skin color of the people around her was different from hers, and she couldn¡¯t understand a word of the language. The big and strong sun in the sky made her mouth dry.


    She stood rooted to the ground, at a loss. However, she suddenly heard gunshots behind her. The crowd that surged past her like a tide knocked her to the ground that was filled with yellow sand. She opened her eyes with difficulty and looked at the pairs of feet on the ground. She told herself that she couldn¡¯t lie here anymore, or she would definitely be trampled into meat paste.


    Zhao Fang, who used to wear branded perfume, was crawling on the ground at this moment. She endured the pain that came from various parts of her body from time to time and finally found a place to lie down and rest for a while.


    What should she do in the future with such an environment and such a life?


    Meanwhile, Qin Xue, who was far away at Q University, only received the police¡¯s notice after four to five days.


    ¡°Hello, Qin Xue. Your mother, Madam Zhao Fang, has fled the country. If you have any details or if she contacts you, please confess to the police in time.¡±


    When Qin Xue heard this news, her mind went blank. Why did her mother escape overseas? How did she escape? Why didn¡¯t she bring her along? She clearly knew that without her parents, she was like a duckweed in the country.


    She had been worried day and night for Zhao Fang. However, she did not expect that her mother would be able to get out on bail and was sent out of the country safely. Qin Xue felt empty.


    It was said that an adopted mother was not as good as a biological mother. However, if the other party was Xing Li, Qin Xue believed that she would never treat her like this.


    However, it was already too late for regrets. It had been nearly twenty days since the end of the board meeting that day. Xing Li had never taken the initiative to look for her. She had also taken the initiative to call her a few times, but no one answered. It seemed like she really did not want her as a daughter.

 Chapter 179 - Embroidered Bracelet

    Thinking of this, Qin Xue¡¯s tears fell. She turned on her phone and called Shi Xing. Now, she could only rely on this person.


    Fortunately, the other party was not a shrewd person. She knew that he was easy to control after interacting with him for the past few days. By giving him a few sweet words, he could help her parents fight the lawsuit and find connections.


    Qin Xue felt that she had to make good use of this big tree. From the looks of it, she might have to rely on him to defeat Qin Ran in the future.


    ¡°Brother Shi Xing, are you busy now?¡± Qin Ran deliberately raised her voice and pretended to be a loli.


    If the goddess took the initiative to look for him, he would definitely be at her beck and call. Shi Xing replied without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m not busy.¡±


    This was completely within Qin Xue¡¯s expectations. ¡°Then is it convenient for you to come to the hotel to accompany me? I miss my mother so much.¡±


    Ever since she was chased out of the villa by Qin Yang and the others, Qin Xue barely managed to stay in the hotel with Shi Xing¡¯s help. Moreover, it was convenient for the two of them to do things in the hotel. Qin Xue felt that if she slept with him for a few nights, she would be able to exchange for his various funds. This deal was worth it.


    Q University.


    University life was rich and colorful. Even physical education classes were full of variety.


    Qin Ran and Su Nan chose volleyball for this class.


    Su Nan was lively by nature and was even more lively in physical education class. After passing the ball for a few rounds, she accidentally threw the bracelet to the ground. She hurriedly picked it up and realized that the two pink diamonds that were originally embedded in it were gone.


    ¡°Ranran, help me look for it,¡± Su Nan said anxiously.


    Seeing as she was so anxious, Qin Ran comforted her, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a bracelet. I¡¯ll buy you a new one later.¡±


    ¡°You gave this bracelet to me on the first day of school. It has an extraordinary meaning and symbolizes our revolutionary friendship for the next four years of university.¡± Su Nan, who had broken the bracelet, was like a child who had done something wrong and said aggrievedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Our friendship has lasted for a long time. There¡¯s no need to use anything as a witness.¡± These words were not just words of flattery. The two of them had known each other since they were young, and they had spent time together hand in hand in many big and small matters. This friendship was mutual, and there was no need for anyone or anything to witness it.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve worn it for so long. I can¡¯t bear to leave it incomplete.¡±


    When Su Nan said this, Qin Ran realized that she had been wearing this bracelet for a long time. Moreover, she knew her friend well and knew that she was passionate about everything. She liked the new and hated the old. It seemed like she was 100% in love with this bracelet.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t be sad. Why don¡¯t we find the two pink diamonds together and send them for repair? How about that?¡± After Qin Ran finished speaking, she hugged Su Nan and patted her shoulder.


    Su Nan, who had agreed, smiled at Qin Ran heartlessly.


    When school ended, Su Nan and Qin Ran walked out of the school gate together. The shop that repaired the bracelet was not far from Q University. The two of them did not take a taxi and planned to walk there.


    Ever since she found out that Qin Ran and Mo Chi were married, Su Nan had been on the frontline of seeing displays of affection. Moreover, most of the time, Qin Ran didn¡¯t take the initiative to show it. Instead, Su Nan was in a hurry to watch it.


    ¡°My good sister, you must help me apologize to your husband when you get home tonight. You must also show that I, Su Nan, was really forced to take up your sweet time.¡±


    In the past, Qin Ran felt that she was probably ignorant about love, so she almost never blushed because of the opposite sex. However, ever since she and Mo Chi understood each other¡¯s feelings, her cheeks would always inadvertently blush. As a result, whenever Su Nan says anything to tease her, Qin Ran will lower her head shyly.


    ¡°Sigh, the young lady who played house with me when I was young has grown up. She¡¯s already married. However, I have a question for you.¡± After saying that, Su Nan pulled Qin Ran to a stop and whispered into her ear, ¡°When are you and President Mo going to have a child?¡±


    After joking, Su Nan stuck out her tongue and ran away with a smile.


    Qin Ran, who was teased, also chased after Su Nan.

 Chapter 180 - Kidnapped Again

    The two of them played around on the road. Facing the setting sun, their shadows on the ground swayed. The two girls were completely like primary school students who had just finished school.


    ¡°You¡¯re Su Nan, right?¡± A burly man suddenly walked forward.


    This question came out of nowhere. Su Nan guarded Qin Ran behind her and looked at the other party suspiciously, but she did not nod.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s you!¡± The burly man turned around and gave a look. For a moment, three to five people of the same size surrounded Su Nan and Qin Ran.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Su Nan subconsciously held Qin Ran¡¯s hand tightly.


    There were quite a number of people from the other party, and they had targeted Su Nan as soon as they arrived. Clearly, they had come prepared. However, Su Nan was just an ordinary university student. Why would they target her?


    ¡°I just want Miss Su Nan to come with me. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you cooperate with us obediently, I guarantee that you won¡¯t lose a single strand of hair.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to let her go with you?¡± Qin Ran had to figure out the exact reason. She asked the burly man who was leading the group.


    ¡°You¡¯re still the smart one. But now, not only do I want to take her away, but I also want to take you away. As for the reason? I only know that it¡¯s related to Su Hai and Su Wang. Therefore, I advise you not to shout or try to escape. Obediently get into the car with us. When we arrive, everything will be clear.¡±


    ¡°What did you do to my father and brother?¡± When Su Nan heard that it was related to her father and brother, her worry instantly increased by 120%. She asked nervously in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? Hurry up and leave.¡± Although the other party was already very impatient, he didn¡¯t dare to pull her directly on the bustling roadside. He could only use his fierce gaze to express himself.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s my family¡¯s matter, I¡¯ll leave with you. However, you have to let my friend go immediately.¡± Su Nan was born to be loyal to her friends and was definitely unwilling to implicate Qin Ran.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If we let her go, she will definitely call the police.¡± Since they had bumped into each other, they had to be taken away together. This was considered a rule of the underworld.


    Even if the other party really let her go, Qin Ran would secretly follow him. After all, Su Nan was just an ordinary girl. She was really worried about being kidnapped on the streets like this. Hence, she directly said to Su Nan, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say that our friendship would last forever? Shouldn¡¯t we share blessings and hardships together? I can¡¯t let you go alone.¡±


    ¡°What a good sisterly relationship. Then hurry up and get in the car. If it¡¯s a little later, I can¡¯t guarantee if Su Hai and Su Wang¡¯s lives are still around.¡±


    From the moment Qin Ran got into the car, she had secretly observed all the conditions in the car. The equipment was the most ordinary. It seemed that this kidnapping was not very professional. She had studied so many kidnapping cases since she was young, so she could basically confirm that the other party was doing it for money, not for revenge.


    In that case, Su Hai and Su Wang should not have any personal safety issues. They might be beaten up, but they would not lose their lives.


    After driving for about an hour, the car turned into a dilapidated factory from a winding path under the moat. After getting out of the car, a few burly men took out daggers from their waists. The daggers of the first two men were pressed against Qin Ran and Su Nan¡¯s necks, while the latter two were guarding them.


    After entering the factory, they took many twists and turns before finally arriving at a place that was similar to a basement. Due to her habit of going on missions all year round, Qin Ran was constantly observing her surroundings so that she could escape if there was a conflict.


    This basement was not completely underground. There was a narrow window on the west side, but it was already after dusk, and the window had no effect of letting in light. It was probably because they were by the river, so the atmosphere here was very humid.


    When the other party heard the sound and confirmed that they had all arrived, a strong light suddenly shone on Qin Ran and Su Nan¡¯s faces, making them unable to open their eyes.


    ¡°Why are there two of us? Are we still buying one for free?¡±


    Her eyes, which had yet to adapt to the strong light, could not see the other party¡¯s face clearly. However, from the voice, Qin Ran could roughly determine that the other party was not old. He was at least fifty years old.


    ¡°This is her friend. She¡¯s very smart. I¡¯m afraid that if we let her go, she would attract the police, so we kidnapped her too.¡± This voice belonged to the leader.


    Gradually, the strong light was no longer as dazzling, and the outline of the other party¡¯s body and face was also outlined bit by bit.

 Chapter 181 - Collecting Debts

    In a daze, Qin Ran felt the other party approaching her and Su Nan.


    As he got closer, he finally stopped about three meters away. At this moment, Qin Ran finally saw the face clearly and confirmed that the other party was indeed not someone she knew. Moreover, the other party¡¯s gaze was extremely greedy, making her even more convinced that this kidnapping was only for money.


    ¡°Nannan, long time no see. I had no choice but to invite you over in this way. Don¡¯t be offended.¡± The other party squatted down on the spot and maintained his gaze at the same level as the two of them.


    Su Nan could not compare to the professionally trained Qin Ran. She still narrowed her eyes and could not see clearly. However, the voice that entered her ears was not unfamiliar, like an old friend.


    ¡°Hurry up and dim the lights. My niece can¡¯t even recognize me.¡± The other party waved his hand at the person behind him. In the next second, the brightness of the spotlight was halved.


    ¡°Uncle¡­ Shen.¡± Su Nan finally saw the other party clearly. However, why was it him? ¡°Why did you kidnap me?¡±


    ¡°Uncle is in trouble and wants to ask you for a favor.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ran was speechless. When did the world become like this? He even had to tie someone up to ask for help.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Nan remembered that Uncle Shen¡¯s original name was Shen Ming. He was her father¡¯s good brother for many years. When she was young, he had doted on her a lot. But she had no idea what was going on when he suddenly appeared in front of her like this.


    ¡°I just want you to help me borrow some money from your father.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the other party¡¯s face instantly turned ugly.


    So that was the case. Su Nan came to a realization. Her family¡¯s business was huge now, and they had a lot of funds. He was clearly here to extort money.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡± After knowing the other party¡¯s intentions, Su Nan did not hide the disgust in her eyes.


    ¡°I watched your brother grow up. At most, I made him suffer a little. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Ming stood up and looked down at Su Nan and Qin Ran.


    ¡°Shameless.¡± With her hands and feet tied, Su Nan could only spit in Shen Ming¡¯s direction in disgust.


    ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Shen Ming gave the person behind him a look without a care and handed him a phone. ¡°Come, call your father. Remember to cry miserably.¡±


    ¡°I can call, but you have to let my friend go first.¡± This matter had nothing to do with Qin Ran. Su Nan definitely didn¡¯t want to implicate her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that, but if you don¡¯t make this call, I can let the people behind me deal with you first.¡± After Shen Ming finished speaking, he took a step back. Immediately after, the few dark and strong men who were originally guarding the door had evil lewd smiles on their faces. They rubbed their hands slyly and approached Qin Ran and Su Nan step by step.


    Qin Ran was unmoved by this kind of trick, but Su Nan, who was beside her, was already trembling in fear.


    ¡°Nannan, these people are all friends from the underworld. They usually like to fight and kill, so their skills in that aspect are more or less a little rough. Please bear with it later.¡± Shen Ming was simply a beast.


    Qin Ran wouldn¡¯t let them do whatever they wanted. Even though her wrists were tightly tied, her ten fingers could still move to a certain extent. Qin Ran stretched out her longest middle finger to reach the bracelet on her right hand.


    This bracelet was the exclusive bracelet of every ace agent of the National Security Bureau. It looked no different from an ordinary silver bracelet, but there were sharp little knives and silver wires hidden inside. At the critical moment, it was enough to kill enemies to protect themselves.


    The trigger of the mechanism was silent, but Qin Ran could feel a cold blade reaching out from the joint of the bracelet. This was the tool she was about to use to cut the rope.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Su Nan¡¯s scream could be heard. Qin Ran could only stop her plan. ¡°I¡¯ll do it now. Hurry up and make them leave us alone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my good niece.¡± As Shen Ming spoke, he waved his hand to signal them to leave. He then entered his phone number and pressed the dial button.


    The call was quickly connected, and Su Jian¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Dad.¡± The terrified Su Nan could no longer control her emotions when she heard her father¡¯s voice. She shouted, ¡°Dad, I was kidnapped.¡±


    ¡°Nannan, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Hearing his daughter¡¯s heartbreaking voice, Su Jian¡¯s voice immediately became nervous.


    ¡°Brother Su, I¡¯m Shen Ming. I haven¡¯t seen Nannan for too long, so I invited her over as a guest.¡± Perhaps Su Nan¡¯s crying and shouting suited Shen Ming¡¯s intentions. At this moment, there was still a smile on his face.

 Chapter 182 - My Wife Is Not Here

    ¡°Shen Ming, you¡¯re worse than a beast!¡±


    Hearing her father¡¯s anxious voice on the other end of the phone, Su Nan¡¯s tears rushed out.


    ¡°Brother Su, I don¡¯t want to kidnap Nannan either, but I¡¯ve tried to borrow money from you many times. Yet, you kept rejecting me and in the end, you didn¡¯t even want to see me. I had no choice but to look for Nannan again.¡±


    Shen Ming looked like his evil plan had succeeded. After saying that, he didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°By the way, your son, Su Wang, is also in my hands. That kid is really a tough nut to crack. He was beaten until he vomited blood, but he still refused to say anything.¡±


    ¡°You bastard! You¡­ you let my children go!¡± Su Jian gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Sure, Brother Su. As long as you have the money, I¡¯ll let these two children go. Besides, that money was mine to begin with. You¡¯ve held it in your hand for so many years. It¡¯s time to pay it back.¡± Shen Ming placed the dagger in his hand close to Su Nan¡¯s cheek and kept threatening her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already repaid what I owe you. You¡¯re simply a scoundrel!¡±


    It turned out that when Su Jian started his business, he borrowed 50,000 yuan from Shen Ming. Later on, when he succeeded in his business, he increased the amount of money by ten times and returned it to Shen Ming. Later on, Shen Ming didn¡¯t do anything serious at all. Under the name of investment, he gambled money after money. On account of their friendship, Su Jian also helped him many times.


    This was something that happened seven or eight years ago, but he didn¡¯t expect Shen Ming to appear again recently and come to borrow money from Su Jian. Before today, Su Jian, who understood that Shen Ming was a bottomless pit, had already rejected him many times.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, would you be who you are today?!¡± When Shen Ming said this, the veins on his forehead bulged. ¡°In short, do you want your daughter and son or not? If you want them, quickly prepare 50 million in cash to redeem them.¡±


    Su Nan and Su Wang were both in Shen Ming¡¯s hands. No matter how unwilling Su Jian was, he could only agree.


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Ming stood up and sized up Qin Ran and Su Nan as if he had thought of something. The corners of his mouth curled into a disdainful smile. ¡°So, 50 million can be earned so easily.¡±


    After saying that, he raised his head and laughed wildly again. As he laughed, he walked out of the basement. After the old iron door was closed heavily, Qin Ran immediately threw a look at Su Nan, indicating for her to quiet down. Then, she held her breath and listened to the commotion outside the door.


    What was certain was that Shen Ming had left with the three of them. In that case, there should be at least two more people at the door. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Qin Ran to defeat the other party with her bracelet. She pressed the mechanism on the bracelet again, planning to implement her plan.


    At the Mo Residence.


    Mo Chi, who had made an appointment with his wife two days ago to do something serious tonight, got off work at 5:30 p.m. and returned home to wait obediently. Unexpectedly, he received a message that his wife wanted to accompany Su Nan to repair the bracelet first.


    However, it was already half past seven, and the bracelet shop was not far from the school. Mo Chi, who was waiting anxiously, paced back and forth in the living room.


    Forget it. He should call and ask first.


    Mo Chi directly called Qin Ran.


    The phone on Qin Ran suddenly rang. She, who was vigilant, immediately stopped cutting the hemp rope with the hidden knife.


    It had to be said that these kidnappers were brainless. Wasn¡¯t it necessary to check and confiscate the communication equipment on the hostages after controlling them?!


    However, they had left the two hostages alone at the side. It was only when they heard the sound of their phones ringing that they pushed open the door and ran in with terrified expressions.


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± one of the big men who led the charge asked sternly.


    ¡°My¡­ my phone is ringing. Someone is probably calling me.¡± Qin Ran pretended to be flustered and tried her best to play the role of an ordinary victim.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the phone? Give it to me!¡± the other party shouted fiercely.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Qin Ran pretended to be obedient and turned sideways, indicating that the phone was in her right pocket.


    ¡°Mo¡­ Chi.¡± The man read the name on the phone screen.


    The only person who could call her at this time was Mo Chi. Qin Ran didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to this sentence.


    The phone kept ringing, but the other party had no intention of answering the call. After whispering into each other¡¯s ears for a while, one of them turned around and walked out of the basement.

 Chapter 183 - Extortion

    The other person who was left behind directly rejected Mo Chi¡¯s call. He held her phone in his hand and stared at Qin Ran and Su Nan.


    After a while, Shen Ming returned.


    ¡°Unlock your phone.¡± Shen Ming took the phone from the man and raised it in front of Qin Ran. When he heard his brother¡¯s report just now, he remembered that this lass beside Su Nan had already been kidnapped. It would be a pity if he didn¡¯t use her to extort her family.


    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Ran asked indifferently.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to answer it. Then call that number back yourself.¡± Shen Ming clicked on the phone screen and gestured for the other party to unlock the phone.


    Qin Ran rolled her eyes and sized up Shen Ming with a disdainful gaze. Who did he think she was? How dare he negotiate with her? Anyway, the hemp rope on her hand was about to be cut off. When she made a move, he would be the one crying.


    However, to her surprise, Mo Chi called again.


    ¡°The heavens are on my side!¡± Shen Ming answered without hesitation.


    ¡°Ranran, has the bracelet been repaired? If it¡¯s repaired, tell me the location. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Although he was angry that the lass wasn¡¯t going home so late, Mo Chi could only be polite for the sake of his sex life.


    ¡°It seems like you care about her very much.¡± The greed in Shen Ming¡¯s eyes was about to burst out.


    ¡°Who are you? Where¡¯s Qin Ran?¡± Why was his wife¡¯s phone answered by an unfamiliar man?


    ¡°She¡¯s fine now, but whether she¡¯ll be fine later will depend on you,¡± Shen Ming said.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where¡¯s Qin Ran?¡± Even though it was through the phone, Shen Ming was still shocked by the other party¡¯s murderous tone.


    Mo Chi¡¯s shout was really powerful. It actually made Shen Ming, who originally held the initiative, answer the question obediently. ¡°She¡¯s beside me.¡±


    ¡°I want to hear her speak.¡± Mo Chi¡¯s voice was still powerful.


    Shen Ming turned on the phone and gestured for Qin Ran to speak.


    At this moment, Qin Ran was thinking that this call was really not at the right time. Otherwise, she would have long dealt with these pieces of trash in front of her.


    ¡°Ranran, Ranran,¡± Mo Chi shouted anxiously.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Ran replied indifferently.


    ¡°How are you? Are you injured? Or are you feeling unwell?¡± Mo Chi asked anxiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, and I¡¯m not injured,¡± Qin An answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After confirming that Qin Ran was safe, Mo Chi spoke to Shen Ming again. ¡°How did our lass offend you? Why did you kidnap her?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mo Chi, don¡¯t frame me. I didn¡¯t say that I kidnapped her. I¡¯ve been having financial difficulties recently, so I want to ask for your help.¡±


    Shen Ming was still acting shamelessly, but he didn¡¯t expect Mo Chi to take action the moment he heard Qin Ran¡¯s voice.


    He strode towards the study from the living room and quickly turned on the computer equipment used by the Military and Political Affairs Office. The memory of the equipment was huge, and it would take some time to turn it on. Mo Chi planned to bargain with the other party to buy time.


    ¡°Can you let Qin Ran go first? I¡¯ll do my best to gather the money for you.¡± Mo Chi deliberately lowered his voice and begged.


    ¡°Sir, did you really believe me when I said that it wasn¡¯t a kidnapping?¡± Shen Ming sneered and continued, ¡°The most basic common sense about kidnapping is to hand over the money then I¡¯ll let her go. What if I let her go first and you call the police later? How ridiculous is that?¡±


    The more the other party spoke, the more time he had. Mo Chi quietly listened to the other party finish speaking as the equipment was activated.


    ¡°Then how much do you want?¡± At this moment, Mo Chi¡¯s heart was all on the computer. He quickly clicked on the website, and web pages were opened one after another.


    ¡°How much¡­¡± How much did he want? This was really a problem. Shen Ming carefully sized up Qin Ran from head to toe. Although this lass¡¯s temperament was not bad, none of her clothes were branded. They were basically the most ordinary and simple style of clothes. Her family shouldn¡¯t be especially rich.


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s a living life. No matter what, it¡¯s worth five million.¡± For the first time, Shen Ming directly shouted the highest price in his heart.

 Chapter 184 - Cant Be Tracked

    However, Mo Chi, who was frantically operating the computer, was stunned when he heard these words. Five million? The other party only wanted five million? The person in his hand was his wife. Could it be that his beautiful wife was only five million in their eyes? What a bunch of blind fellows.


    Forget it, this was not the time to be impulsive. Mo Chi¡¯s fingers continued to dance on the keyboard. Two to three seconds later, a brand new interface was opened. What greeted his eyes was a series of yes or no choices.


    This was the website that their Military and Political Affairs Office used to track the location of fugitives or teammates. After clicking on all the agreements, Mo Chi entered Qin Ran¡¯s phone number into the username on the interface and asked it to track the real-time location of this phone number.


    ¡°Five million is too much. We¡¯re just ordinary employees. We really can¡¯t take out so much money.¡± Mo Chi was multitasking. He operated the computer and didn¡¯t forget to discuss the conditions with Shen Ming.


    Qin Ran, who was tied to the ground with Su Nan, really didn¡¯t understand what her husband was doing. He kept talking back and forth. Moreover, he actually thought that using five million yuan to exchange for her was too much.


    He was indeed a mercenary businessman.


    ¡°Then how much can you fork out?¡± Shen Ming had deliberately raised the price to lower it.


    ¡°50,000?¡± Mo Chi casually made a number. He didn¡¯t dare to look away from the small arrow that kept spinning and loading on the computer desktop.


    ¡°50,000? Kid, are you playing with me? 50,000 can¡¯t even buy a car in a shop. You¡¯re actually buying people¡¯s lives with this amount of money?¡± Shen Ming was angered by Mo Chi. He immediately felt that if he kidnapped someone in the future, he had to understand the other party¡¯s worth in advance. It was really not worth it to kidnap this poor fellow in front of him.


    If Qin Ran had the ability to read minds, she would definitely beat him up when she knew that he kept despising her. How dare a kidnapper despise a hostage?


    ¡°How about 100,000?¡± Soon, soon, the progress bar would be at the end. However, perhaps because Mo Chi was too anxious, he felt that the search today was very slow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on me. I¡¯ll give you a fixed price. One million. If you can gather it, come and exchange the person. If you can¡¯t, come and collect the corpse,¡± Shen Ming said fiercely.


    Mo Chi knew that the other party was anxious. Then, the progress bar also reached a critical point. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let the other party hang up the phone.


    ¡°Alright.¡± In order to keep this call, Mo Chi agreed.


    Just as Mo Chi blurted out the word ¡°Alright¡±, the computer interface was updated. However, to Mo Chi¡¯s surprise, the interface showed that he could not track and locate the specific address of the phone number.


    How was this possible? The location tracking website used by the higher-ups of the Military and Political Affairs Office could definitely locate every citizen¡¯s phone. How could they not be able to check Qin Ran¡¯s phone? Could it be because her phone program was installed with a special firewall?


    There was no choice. Since he couldn¡¯t use technology to track him, he could only go to the front line and fight head-on. In any case, he had to save Qin Ran tonight.


    The other party had just said that it was 50,000 yuan, but now he readily agreed to a million yuan. Shen Ming really didn¡¯t know if the other party¡¯s family background was rich.


    ¡°Tell me the location. I promise to appear in forty minutes,¡± Mo Chi, who was anxious to save Qin Ran, replied directly.


    ¡°You sure talk big. Why don¡¯t you quadruple the price of this one million to four million?¡± Shen Ming probed.


    It was as if Mo Chi¡¯s true goal was not the price, but to use this stepping stone to achieve his goal.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Mo Chi still did not hesitate and said firmly.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± The other party actually agreed to raise the price to four million. Seeing this, Shen Ming wanted to raise the price again.


    Mo Chi didn¡¯t care about money, but letting the other party raise the price was really a waste of his time to see his wife.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. Tell me the location,¡± Mo Chi said in a low voice.


    ¡°The second exit of the River Elephant Mountain Road. Arrive in forty minutes. Our people will pick you up there. By the way, can you prepare four million in cash in such a short period of time?¡± Shen Ming¡¯s words became more and more frequent.


    Mo Chi replied impatiently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll definitely bring the cash, but you have to ensure that Qin Ran doesn¡¯t get frightened.¡±

 Chapter 185 - Countermeasure

    After hearing the other party¡¯s response, Mo Chi hurriedly hung up the phone. Immediately after, he made another call to Butler Zhang, who was watering the plants in the back garden.


    Butler Zhang had followed Mo Chi for many years. With a glance, he knew that something was wrong with Mo Chi. His murderous gaze could not be blocked.


    ¡°Old Zhang, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to follow me to see some blood today,¡± Mo Chi said as he turned around and left the study. He brought Butler Zhang to a basement in the Mo Residence.


    When the door to the basement opened, it was filled with firearms. Not only were there more than a hundred pistols, but there were also new cannon weapons. If not for the huge impact, Mo Chi really wanted to carry the cannon and blast the other party.


    Butler Zhang had been professionally trained. Even though he was already old, he could still easily defeat seven or eight ordinary bodyguards. Mo Chi brought him along with six young and strong Mo Family bodyguards.


    There were a total of ten people driving two SUVs towards the moat as quickly as possible.


    After Shen Ming called Mo Chi, he turned around and left the basement.


    Qin Ran wondered what was more important than guarding her and Su Nan as hostages that it was worth it for Shen Ming to leave time and time again. Could it be that there was another hostage hidden in this lousy place?


    Although she was puzzled, Qin Ran didn¡¯t stop what she was doing. In the past, when she was in class at the National Security Bureau, there was a phase where she practiced how to get out of trouble with her hands tied behind her back almost every day. She didn¡¯t expect to encounter it after she retired.


    As soon as the hemp rope broke, Qin Ran immediately reached out to cover Su Nan¡¯s surprised mouth. She was really afraid that she would scream in one breath and alarm the two burly men outside. Then all her previous efforts would be in vain.


    ¡°Calm down, calm down,¡± Qin Ran mouthed.


    Su Nan nodded nervously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound. Be quiet.¡± Qin Ran continued to express her thoughts.


    Su Nan nodded as well.


    Finally, Qin Ran let go and immediately cut the hemp rope on Su Nan¡¯s wrist with a small knife. Then, under Su Nan¡¯s gaze, she tiptoed towards the only window in the basement.


    Qin Ran stood on the ground and carefully sized up the small window. This window was really too small, and because no one had lived here for many years, the soil outside the window had already accumulated too much.


    No, it seemed like climbing up the window secretly was not advisable. Moreover, even if she climbed up, what would happen to Su Nan? It was absolutely impossible for her to go up. Thinking of this, Qin Ran could only find another way.


    In the midst of it, Qin Ran heard the two men at the door whispering something.


    Qin Ran immediately pressed her ear against the wall and intermittently extracted useful information from the sounds outside the door.


    As expected, Qin Ran¡¯s guess was right. The reason why Shen Ming always went out was really to monitor another hostage, and this hostage was Su Wang. Moreover, she could tell that Su Wang, who was bleeding, was not in a good state.


    At this moment, Qin Ran really didn¡¯t dare to delay any longer.


    After listening to the conversation outside the door, Qin Ran suddenly had a plan. She walked quietly to Su Nan¡¯s side and whispered into her ear.


    Ten seconds later, Su Nan nodded in agreement. She saw Qin Ran walk towards the door and then nimbly stuck her body on the roof above the door.


    ¡°What exactly do you want? Aren¡¯t I also kidnapped? It¡¯s useless even if you blame me.¡± Su Nan deliberately dragged her voice and shouted towards the door.


    ¡°Alright, you should stop fiddling with this rope. It¡¯s impossible for you to break it. Save your strength.¡± Su Nan¡¯s tone became more and more anxious as she spoke, specifically picking words like escaping or breaking the rope.


    Her acting was really good. Qin Ran thought to herself that it was a pity that Su Nan didn¡¯t become an actor.


    Qin Ran quietly listened to the sounds coming from the door, but they didn¡¯t push the door open and enter.


    ¡°Are you really going to escape? Are you really going to leave me here alone?¡± Su Nan continued to shout according to what Qin Ran had just taught her.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the basement door was slammed open by the man.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± the first man who walked in shouted. ¡°Why are you alone? That person¡­¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Ran jumped down from above and placed her hands on the shoulder of the man walking in front. With her strength, she kicked the man¡¯s face.

 Chapter 186 - Saving Herself

    This kick was extremely ruthless. The man behind covered his face and fell to the ground. Taking this opportunity, Qin Ran quickly took action. With the help of the silver wire in the bracelet, she directly broke half of the man¡¯s neck.


    The standing man was about to call out when Qin Ran threw a knife at him and pierced his throat.


    In less than thirty seconds, the two burly men were knocked to the ground by Qin Ran. Su Nan squatted in the corner of the basement and covered her mouth with both hands, stunned.


    Blood was still spurting out from the throats of the two men. Qin Ran didn¡¯t care at all and went forward to take away all the weapons on the two men.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qin Ran quickly untied Su Nan and helped her up before carefully leading her out of the basement.


    When the two of them left the basement, they realized that although this was a dilapidated factory, there were still walls around it. Moreover, there was a person guarding the walls every ten meters.


    The fact that this place was so heavily guarded further confirmed Qin Ran¡¯s previous thoughts. Su Wang must be in a small room in this factory.


    ¡°Qingqing¡­¡± Su Nan, who had been scared silly just now, finally came back to her senses. ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯m so scared.¡± This was the first time she had watched two people die in such a cruel way in front of her. Su Nan was really scared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Qin Ran understood Su Nan, but this was definitely not the time to comfort her or explain to her. She had more important things to do.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call the police, Qingqing.¡± Although she had just seen her friend¡¯s skills, she was really worried.


    Qin Ran thought that even if she could save Su Wang herself, since they had just kidnapped him once, there would be a second time. Moreover, there were still many troubles waiting for Su Nan and her family. No matter what, they had to go to the police.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll call the police.¡± Qin Ran nodded and took out her phone to call Du Xing.


    ¡°Du Xing, I want to call the police. My friend and I have been kidnapped again.¡± Then, Qin Ran reported the exact time, place, and approximate number of people to the Military and Political Affairs Office.


    Although she was very cooperative with Du Xing on the surface, Qin Ran couldn¡¯t help but complain in her heart. She really didn¡¯t know what use this Military and Political Affairs Office in Xuanchuan City under Du Xing¡¯s management had. They kept shouting about catching spies every day. However, during this period of time, she had already encountered two kidnapping and assault cases.


    After calling the police, Qin Ran planned to look for Su Wang first. There were many old boxes and cabinets near the factory. She hid Su Nan in an inconspicuous cabinet and specially left a pistol for her. After giving her a few simple instructions, she turned around and left.


    As the night deepened, Qin Ran took off her white coat and threw it aside in order not to expose herself easily. She only wore the black sweater and carefully checked the situation in the dilapidated factory.


    Other than the most heavily guarded perimeter, almost all the factories were unguarded. No matter how brainless Shen Ming was, it was impossible for him to let Su Wang be alone. Therefore, the most reasonable explanation was that Su Wang, the hostage, was in the factory but not in the rooms of the factory. In other words, he must be in the empty space of the factory like Su Nan.


    Shen Ming was quite smart with Su Wang¡¯s arrangements.


    The problem now was that the factory was very large and there were many empty spaces. If Qin Ran went to look for Su Wang one by one, she would probably not be able to find him even when the people from the Military and Political Affairs Office arrived.


    Countless plans flashed through Qin Ran¡¯s mind. Finally, she caught a useful one. That was to find the guards at the entrance. They were the most likely to know the location of the hostages.


    At the thought of this, Qin Ran quickly but quietly moved towards the door.


    Perhaps the heavens were helping Qin Ran. On the way, she had thought that if there were too many guards at the entrance, it would be more difficult. It was not because she could not defeat them, but because she could not control the sound when they fought. Once the sound was heard, it would be difficult to escape if the guards at the wall were attracted.


    However, when Qin Ran rushed to the door, she realized that one of the two guards had just left.


    This was great. If she didn¡¯t make a move now, when would she?

 Chapter 187 - Saving Her

    Qin Ran stepped forward silently. When the other party was not paying attention, she covered the man¡¯s mouth with one hand and pressed the gun that she had just found against the other party¡¯s temple with her other hand.


    ¡°Tell me, where is that boy?¡± Qin Ran¡¯s voice was low and cold. She didn¡¯t sound like a twenty-year-old girl at all.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± the man stammered.


    ¡°Where is he? Otherwise, I¡¯ll shoot you.¡± Qin Ran didn¡¯t say who the man she was talking about was, but the other party could directly say that he didn¡¯t know. This obviously didn¡¯t make sense. It seemed that this man must know Su Wang¡¯s location.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. Three¡­¡± Qin Ran said impatiently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk.¡± Knowing that the other party was not easy to fool, the man could only confess, ¡°I know where he is. I¡¯ll take you there. Please, don¡¯t shoot.¡±


    Under the man¡¯s lead, Qin Ran came to a patch of grass. From here, she could clearly see Su Wang, who had fallen to the ground, and the five burly men surrounding him.


    The man who brought Qin Ran here didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. His eyes were filled with fear as he looked at her. Qin Ran raised her hand and ruthlessly struck the man¡¯s neck, causing him to fall to the ground.


    Qin Ran glanced at him and estimated that he would wake up after sleeping for seven to eight hours. Right now, she needed to consider how to take Su Wang away.


    She had a gun in her hand, so it was not a problem to deal with these people. However, the problem was still the same as before. Once the gunshots sounded, the guards in the entire factory would be attracted over. However, if she used the silver wire and knife in her hand to fight, she would have to deal with each of them one by one. During this process, the other party would definitely shoot.


    At this moment, Mo Chi had already been sent to where Shen Ming was. He was at the appointed location and the other party requested him to wear an eye mask and follow him with cash. In order to meet Qin Ran without any accidents, Mo Chi acted according to the other party¡¯s request.


    Mo Chi, who had just taken off his blindfold, was blinded by the strong light.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Mo Chi. I have to apologize to you.¡± Shen Ming had the same expression as when he spoke to Su Nan just now, looking down on him.


    When he heard the word ¡°apologize¡±, Mo Chi panicked. Could it be that something had happened to Qin Ran?


    However, before he could ask, Shen Ming continued, ¡°If you can gather four million in such a short period of time, then if I kidnap you, can I ask your family for ten million or even twenty million?¡±


    ¡°Where are they? Where are the hostages?¡± Mo Chi didn¡¯t care about Shen Ming¡¯s words at all. He only cared about where his wife was.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine. She¡¯s not injured at all. She¡¯s sitting quietly in the basement right now.¡± In Shen Ming¡¯s eyes, the Mo Chi in front of him was also the key to his fortune. His answer was quite polite as he continued, ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll get someone to bring you over. So that you can¡­¡±


    Before Shen Ming could finish speaking, a gunshot suddenly sounded in his ear. In the next second, his vision was pitch-black.


    It turned out that Mo Chi had used the miniature pistol hidden in his clothes to blow up the lamp behind the other party.


    The darkness came too suddenly. Before Shen Ming and the people around him could react, they were all knocked to the ground by Mo Chi. Mo Chi casually picked up a gun from the ground and fired a few bullets, accurately landing on the wrists of the other party.


    This way, not only would they be alive for the interrogation in the future, but the other party did not have a chance to counterattack.


    After dealing with all of this, she had just learned from Shen Ming that Qin Ran was in the basement. He quickened his pace and searched for the basement in the factory.


    The night was quiet. The gunshots and screams reached Qin Ran, who was not far away. The five burly men gathered together in a panic, as if they were discussing something.


    After a while, Qin Ran saw three of the original five people leave one after another.


    Logically speaking, the Military and Political Affairs Office shouldn¡¯t have rushed over so quickly. Qin Ran was also puzzled. However, when she saw that there were only two people guarding Su Wang, she felt that this was a good opportunity to save him.


    Without saying anything else, Qin Ran used the dark movement to approach the two burly men. When she approached them, her right leg swept across the ground with a whoosh, and one of them immediately collapsed to the ground. Qin Ran quickly rushed in front of the other person, took out a knife, and stabbed the other party¡¯s heart twice. Then, she took out the silver wire and skillfully strangled the man on the ground.


    Su Wang lay on the ground, barely breathing. However, his eyes were filled with disbelief. When did his childhood friend become so skilled?

 Chapter 188 - Too Awkward

    Qin Ran still couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain. She helped him up from the ground and asked, ¡°Can you still walk? If you can¡¯t walk, I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    Su Wang was shocked when he heard this, but Qin Ran didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it. Every time she and her colleagues from the National Security Bureau went on a mission, they would almost die. If anyone was injured along the way, as teammates, they definitely couldn¡¯t abandon each other unless it was absolutely necessary.


    ¡°Can you still walk?¡± When Qin Ran saw that Su Wang didn¡¯t speak, she continued to ask.


    Su Wang nodded with difficulty and gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go find Nannan first. Then, we¡¯ll hide together and wait for the people from the Military and Political Affairs Office,¡± Qin Ran said as she placed Su Wang¡¯s arm on her shoulder.


    On the other side, Mo Chi finally found the basement of the factory. However, other than the two men lying in a pool of blood, there were only two halves of the rope left.


    Mo Chi carefully observed the scene. It was obvious that the rope had been cut by a sharp knife. It seemed that his lass was most likely safe.


    His professional habits over the years caused Mo Chi to subconsciously check the wounds of the two people on the ground. They were both deaths caused by excessive blood loss to the neck. However, the difference was that one of the wounds was neat and fatal, but the other person¡¯s wounds were messy, as if they had been used to vent.


    Actually, Mo Chi¡¯s last sentence was wrong. The reason why the wound was messy was because Qin Ran had deliberately done it. However, she didn¡¯t do it to vent her anger. She did it to cover up her usual killing method as Beautiful Fox, which was to break half of her opponent¡¯s neck with silver wires. For example, after she saved Su Wang, she also used the same move to cover up her technique.


    As Su Wang¡¯s injuries were too serious, it was very difficult for him to move. With Qin Ran leading him, the two of them were very slow.


    At the foot of a wall when they were about to turn, Qin Ran suddenly stopped in her tracks. She closed her eyes and listened carefully. The faint footsteps in front of her seemed to be approaching her.


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t even frown when she dealt with so many burly men just now. However, at this moment, she was faintly worried in her heart. Because from the footsteps, she could tell that the other party was extremely good at hiding himself, and such people were often very skilled.


    Fortunately, she had taken the most professional course in the National Security Bureau. Otherwise, she would not have been able to determine the other party¡¯s footsteps.


    At this moment, the person Qin Ran was wary of was Mo Chi. Like Qin Ran, he had also sensed the abnormality on the other side and was also worried about this.


    The two of them seemed to be at two right angles. Qin Ran was leaning against the wall on one side, while Mo Chi was leaning against the other side. The two of them also raised their guns at the same time and were fully prepared for battle.


    A minute later, the other party did not make a move. Qin Ran looked at Su Wang beside her and felt that she had to strike first. After all, she was still carrying a patient.


    Three¡­ two¡­ Qin Ran counted down in her heart. One¡­ Qin Ran took a step forward and raised her gun at the other party.


    Mo Chi was the same. The gun in his hand had already stopped in midair. He was about to pull the trigger when he realized that his opponent was actually his wife.


    Mo Chi and Qin Ran were stunned on the spot and looked at each other.


    Oh no, oh no. Qin Ran really regretted it to death. Why did she have to play with knives and guns tonight? The key was that she didn¡¯t expect Mo Chi to really come here. What should she do? How should she explain this to her husband?


    Qin Ran¡¯s thoughts churned again when she thought about it. That¡¯s not right. Why was Mo Chi holding a gun? Wasn¡¯t he a businessman who had only been in the arms business? Moreover, from the footsteps just now, she could tell that he was definitely skilled. He might not be inferior to her.


    ¡°Ranran.¡± Mo Chi realized that his voice was trembling. This lass had really worried him to death. Although he had guessed that she was most likely safe during the inspection in the basement, there was still a huge difference from what he had seen at this moment.


    Qin Ran stood in front of him, unharmed. Mo Chi threw down the pistol and hugged Qin Ran. ¡°Ranran,¡± he called her name gently.


    Qin Ran was moved. All her thoughts had been interrupted. She snuggled into the man¡¯s arms and felt his nervous breathing.


    Su Wang, who had stayed behind, saw that the situation was not right and moved to the corner with difficulty. He, who did not expect Mo Chi to be opposite him, said in disbelief, ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Mo?¡±

 Chapter 189 - Identity Exposed

    Although Su Wang called out his name, Mo Chi chose to ignore him. He could not bear to let go of his wife for a moment and hugged her tightly, greedily smelling the exclusive scent on Qin Ran.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Qin Ran could completely sense Mo Chi¡¯s worry. She wrapped one hand around the man¡¯s waist and patted his back with the other.


    After about two to three minutes, Mo Chi reluctantly let go of her.


    ¡°Did you¡­ use this gun?¡± Mo Chi pointed at the gun that Qin Ran had just held in her hand and asked curiously.


    What was coming was coming. Qin Ran pursed her lips, really not knowing what to explain.


    Coincidentally, the police siren on the police car sounded at this moment. It seemed like Du Xing from the Military and Political Affairs Office had brought people over.


    Qin Ran took this opportunity to pull Mo Chi to look for Su Nan, followed by a seriously injured Su Wang.


    Hearing the gunshots coming from outside from time to time, Su Nan, who was hiding in the cabinet, was worried about the safety of her brother and best friend, but she was also afraid that the other party would discover her. Unknowingly, her back was already drenched in sweat, and her palms were also covered in cold sweat.


    Qin Ran held Su Nan¡¯s hand tightly and comforted her softly, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Nothing will happen again.¡±


    Mo Chi looked at his wife dotingly. No matter what, he could always discover the good points of his wife, such as her gentleness and kindness.


    Du Xing had brought quite a number of people with him. After Shen Ming fell to the ground, the remaining people were like a group of headless flies. After seeing the police, they did not resist and were directly controlled by them.


    While the others were cleaning up, Du Xing walked towards Qin Ran and Mo Chi with two of his subordinates. However, when he was about ten meters away, he suddenly stopped.


    For no other reason than because he saw his absolute boss, Fog.


    Could it be that his judgment last time was not wrong? This lass Qin Ran really have an intimate relationship with the Boss?


    Seeing Du Xing stop in his tracks, Qin Ran couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was really going to make things difficult for her husband. After all, he had specifically stopped her at the school gate last time to find out Mo Chi¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Nannan, bring Brother Su Wang to the car first. Let them send him to the hospital quickly.¡± Qin Ran wanted to send her friend away first.


    Before tonight, Su Nan would definitely not be at ease leaving Qin Ran alone here. However, after seeing her skills with her own eyes, she understood that ordinary people could not hurt her. Moreover, Mo Chi was still by her side.


    After Su Nan turned around and left with Su Wang, Qin Ran didn¡¯t wait for Du Xing to speak and said directly, ¡°Your Military and Political Affairs Office is really capable. In the territory that you manage, there¡¯s kidnapping cases or attacks every other day. It¡¯s so lively.¡±


    When Du Xing heard this, he lowered his head. This was indeed a mistake in his work. He did not refute this matter. Moreover, his boss was standing there, which made him even more terrified.


    ¡°Do you think your boss knows that you guys are so efficient and capable?¡± Qin Ran still remembered that the last time she mentioned Fog, Du Xing had become much more obedient, so she used the same trick again.


    This¡­ Mo Chi really hadn¡¯t thought of this. His gaze landed on Du Xing and sized him up. It seemed like it was time to sort out the people in the Military and Political Affairs Office.


    Du Xing looked past Qin Ran and carefully and tentatively at Mo Chi. If the boss didn¡¯t speak, a small fry like him wouldn¡¯t dare to guess the Holy Decree.


    Mo Chi continued to remain silent. This was also telling Du Xing not to reveal his identity.


    ¡°I¡¯ve frightened you. It¡¯s indeed because the Military and Political Affairs Office didn¡¯t manage it well.¡± Du Xing apologized.


    This attitude really puzzled Mo Chi. Qin Ran was only an ordinary university student, so why was Du Xing¡¯s tone and attitude like this? However, he didn¡¯t expect the other party¡¯s next sentence to make him so surprised that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth.


    ¡°We will definitely learn more from your National Security Bureau in the future. We¡¯ll fight for¡­¡±


    Qin Ran and Mo Chi didn¡¯t listen to the rest of Du Xing¡¯s words. Qin Ran thought that the identity she had painstakingly hidden for so long had been exposed by Du Xing just like that. She was really angry.


    She was actually from the National Security Bureau. No wonder the lass was so mentally strong. She had experienced a few emergencies and was unscathed. Moreover, from the way she held the gun just now, she must have specially trained for a long time.

 Chapter 190 - PDA

    At that time, Mo Qing had spent a lot of effort to investigate the identity of this little girl. However, the information he had back and forth only showed that her background was clean and simple. Other than her background being a little rough, she was no different from a little girl from an ordinary family. Now that he thought about it, only the people from the National Security Bureau could erase her background so cleanly.


    Also, just now, he had logged into the military¡¯s special system as the highest leader of the Military and Political Affairs Office and tracked Qin Ran¡¯s phone in real time. However, he was stopped by the few firewalls set on the phone. Now, everything could be explained after hearing Du Xing¡¯s words.


    Mo Chi, who originally wanted to live an ordinary life, actually accidentally married someone from the National Security Bureau. This was really fate.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve already retired. It¡¯s just that I worked in the National Security Bureau before.¡± Qin Ran stammered and explained guiltily. She was glad that she didn¡¯t reveal her exact identity to Du Xing last time.


    So she had already retired. In fact, since Mo Chi had already decided that Qin Ran would be his wife, no matter what her identity was or what she had experienced in the past, it couldn¡¯t shake his love for his wife.


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Mo Chi reached out and rubbed Qin Ran¡¯s hair dotingly.


    Was that it? Qin Ran¡¯s gaze turned from guilty to puzzled. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡±


    Mo Chi shook his head without thinking and said gently, ¡°When you want to say it, you will naturally say it. If you don¡¯t want to say it, I won¡¯t force you to say it.¡±


    After the military training at Q University ended, Qin Ran was suspected to be an overseas spy and was taken away by Du Xing. Mo Qing and Butler Zhang both suggested that Mo Chi check the identity of the lass again. However, he rejected both of them. At that time, his thoughts were that he was willing to believe Qin Ran. Even if he had to pay the price in the future, he was willing.


    He was in the same state of mind as at that time. In this life, one had to be willing to risk their life and disregard the consequences for certain people and certain things.


    The more Mo Chi trusted her, the more determined Qin Ran was to confess all her identities to him. However, all of this was a long story. She had to find a suitable opportunity and time.


    Qin Ran took the initiative to hug Mo Chi and acted like a spoiled child in his arms.


    Du Xing was really surprised by this unexpected display of affection. His boss, who used to be ruthless and decisive, actually had a gentle side. Indeed, heroes could not resist the charms of beauties.


    Not long after, Butler Zhang also rushed over. It turned out that after Mo Chi was taken away by Shen Ming¡¯s men, Butler Zhang had followed his previous plan and led the remaining people to deal with the sentries at the periphery before rushing here.


    ¡°Is everything settled?¡± Mo Chi asked.


    ¡°Yes, sir. It¡¯s all settled,¡± Butler Zhang replied. He had been by Mo Chi¡¯s side for so many years, and he has top-notch senses. As soon as he walked forward and saw Mo Chi and Du Xing¡¯s expressions, he knew that his master¡¯s identity as Fog of the Military and Political Affairs Office had not been made public to Young Madam, so he was especially careful when he spoke.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no time to lose. Hurry up and settle the rest,¡± Mo Chi said in a low voice. His tone sounded completely different from when he spoke to his wife just now.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Butler Zhang and Du Xing replied in unison.


    Qin Ran frowned as she looked at Du Xing. Why did his well-behaved attitude make him look like her husband¡¯s subordinate?


    ¡°S-Sir.¡± At this moment, Du Xing could only call Mo Chi ¡®Sir¡¯ along with Butler Zhang.


    Qin Ran, who had always suspected that Du Xing had ill intentions towards her husband, stood in front of Mo Chi warily when she heard him call her husband. She said in disdain, ¡°What are you doing? Just look for me if you need anything.¡±


    Mo Chi felt that his wife, who was protecting her husband, was very cute . She was sweet and warm, and she was even biased towards her husband. Who wouldn¡¯t dote on her?


    ¡°I just want to ask about the wounds on the two corpses in the basement. What do you think, sir?¡± Du Xing looked like a thief who had been caught red-handed during a crime.


    Du Xing¡¯s question had nothing to do with her husband¡¯s firearms business, but it was closely related to him. What if he really brought Mo Chi to study the wound and deduced that the wound was caused by the National Security Bureau¡¯s Beautiful Fox?


    No, absolutely not. Qin Ran answered on behalf of Mo Chi, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any opinions. Don¡¯t talk to him too much.¡±

 Chapter 191 - She Blushes Again

    Looking at the lass standing in front of him with her hands on her hips, Mo Chi couldn¡¯t help but smile. This treatment was unprecedented.


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡± Du Xing didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly in front of the boss.


    Mo Chi walked to Qin Ran¡¯s side and pulled her into his arms. He rubbed her little head dotingly, his eyes filled with love. Then, he turned to Du Xing and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked the wounds of the two people in the basement. One of them is simple and neat. The knife went straight in and out, while the other¡¯s wound was severely damaged and couldn¡¯t be examined. From these two points alone, the person who attacked almost didn¡¯t leave any traces.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xing¡¯s attitude was still respectful.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to bring my wife back. I¡¯ll leave the rest to your Military and Political Affairs Office to deal with the aftermath. A small suggestion, carefully interrogate the remaining kidnappers, especially the leader with the broken hands. Think of a way to pry open his mouth and figure out the essence of this kidnapping case.¡±


    After Mo Chi left Du Xing with a sentence, he turned around and left with Qin Ran, followed by Butler Zhang and the others.


    Du Xing stood on the spot and watched the two of them leave. He sighed with emotion in his heart. This couple was so affectionate. No wonder Boss announced his retirement soon after his marriage.


    However, if he retired, who should the Military and Political Affairs Office be handed over to? Would that person be able to defend the sky that Fog had fought for the Military and Political Affairs Office? Thinking of this, Du Xing subconsciously shook his head. No, no one would be like Fog, who could make everyone follow him through life and death with just one sentence.


    After returning to the Mo Residence, Qin Ran immediately went into the bathroom. She had just been locked in the basement and had run around the dirty factory floor. She wanted to take a refreshing and comfortable shower immediately.


    The water from the shower wrapped around Qin Ran gently, dispelling her fatigue from the day. After taking a shower, Qin Ran, who was only wrapped in a towel, leisurely walked out of the bathroom.


    When Mo Chi, who was sitting on the sofa in the master bedroom, saw her come out, he immediately walked forward and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll put on my clothes first.¡± Qin Ran blushed again.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to take it off later anyway, so let¡¯s not do anything unnecessary.¡± Mo Chi muttered in her ear. It was his usual trick.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m tired today.¡± Qin Ran played hard to get and said softly, ¡°Another day. I¡¯ll play with you until you¡¯re satisfied.¡±


    The lass¡¯s level was high. With just a few words, she completely ignited Mo Chi¡¯s desire.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll do it. You just lie down.¡± Mo Chi didn¡¯t wait for Qin Ran¡¯s response and directly pulled the towel on her body, revealing every inch of the lass¡¯s fair and tender skin.


    How could a big gray wolf resist such a cute and sweet little rabbit?


    Mo Chi didn¡¯t care about being a gentleman. He just did whatever he wanted. The more Qin Ran moaned in pain, the more ferocious Mo Chi became.


    After the two of them had sex, it was already 1:30 AM.


    Qin Ran was naked under the blanket. She felt weak all over, and even her fingers were soft.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Qin Ran moved closer to Mo Chi and pressed her head against his chin.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should have let you eat something first.¡± On the way back, Mo Chi was still thinking that this lass must be starving because she didn¡¯t eat dinner. When they got home, he would ask Auntie Sun to cook something for her. However, when he saw her coming out of the bathroom, he forgot about everything.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Qin Ran spoke from her throat like a kitten.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Mo Chi naturally planted a kiss on Qin Ran¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m so hot. I want to eat cold ice cream.¡± Qin Ran begged Mo Chi coquettishly.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late. It¡¯s already half past one in the night. We can¡¯t eat ice cream.¡± Mo Chi was worried that the lass would have a stomachache, so he braced himself and refused.


    ¡°No. I just want to eat ice cream. I really, really want to eat it.¡± Qin Ran turned around and placed her chin on Mo Chi¡¯s chest. She pressed her palms together and begged.


    ¡°This¡­¡± There were so many things in the world, and there weren¡¯t many things that made Mo Chi at a loss, but Qin Ran being coquettish was one of them.


    ¡°Please. I¡¯ll just eat a little. I promise I won¡¯t feel uncomfortable.¡± Seeing that Mo Chi¡¯s attitude had loosened, Qin Ran continued to exert force.


    After that, she heard Mo Chi sigh helplessly. Then, he got up and put on his pajamas before walking out of the master bedroom. Qin Ran didn¡¯t need to think too much to know that he must have gone downstairs to the fridge to get her some delicious ice cream.

 Chapter 192 - Qin Rans Past

    After receiving the ice cream, Qin Ran was extremely happy. She was extremely cooperative with Mo Chi¡¯s various motherly mutterings. She kept nodding and saying yes. Of course, these words basically went in one ear and out the other.


    After eating the ice cream, she followed Mo Chi¡¯s instructions and went to the bathroom to brush her teeth again. After that, Qin Ran sat by the bed and apologized, just like how a child would apologize to her parents. She lowered her voice and confessed, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have hidden the matter about me working at the National Security Bureau from you. I admit my mistake.¡±


    Mo Chi actually felt very guilty when he saw Qin Ran like this. After all, he had hidden a lot of things from his wife. There were too many aspects involved. It was a long story, but most of them were national military secrets. He didn¡¯t want to implicate the lass and let her accompany him in danger.


    ¡°If you want to tell me, I¡¯ll listen. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t ask.¡± Mo Chi sat cross-legged on the bed and grabbed Qin Ran¡¯s shoulders with both hands. He said firmly, ¡°I marry you because I love you. It has nothing to do with your status. It¡¯s only because you¡¯re you.¡±


    As expected, Qin Ran blushed when she heard this. She lowered her head shyly and thought to herself, President Mo usually looks unapproachable. Who would have thought that he would say such sweet words?


    After the two of them maintained this posture for about a minute, Qin Ran wrapped her arms around Mo Chi¡¯s neck and smiled sweetly. She said gently, ¡°Then I want to tell you something about the past.¡±


    Mo Chi didn¡¯t say anything and leaned forward. Then, a kiss landed on Qin Ran¡¯s forehead.


    Qin Ran laid in Mo Chi¡¯s arms and recounted the past.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I looked like when I was born. My initial memory was the river in the countryside. It was a hot summer afternoon. I didn¡¯t like to take a nap, so I secretly ran to the river to play. It was cold and comfortable. Now that I think about it, the worry I had at that time was that Mom and Dad didn¡¯t give me pocket money at night and I couldn¡¯t buy popsicles the next day.¡±


    At this point, Qin Ran smiled. She really missed the old days. ¡°After that, there was a person lying on my doorstep, covered in blood. My parents were doctors. They carried him in and took care of him for many days before they saved his life. You knew this person before. He was my master. Then, he said that I had a high IQ and talent, so he brought me to the National Security Bureau. My long training life began.¡±


    Training life was always tough. Every time Qin Ran thought about it, her eyes would turn red. ¡°When I was twelve years old, I went on my first mission. At that time, my palms were covered in layers of cold sweat. I can still feel the nervousness at that time even when I close my eyes now. I also remember that when I first killed someone, my heart was about to jump out. When he fell to the ground, I couldn¡¯t help but keep checking if he was still breathing. Later on, I slowly got used to it. For the country, it¡¯s my responsibility to punish evildoers.¡±


    Qin Ran rambled on for a long time about her ideals and hardships back then.


    ¡°Then why did you retire? I remember that your National Security Bureau doesn¡¯t have an age for retirement,¡± Mo Chi asked curiously. However, when he saw the hesitation on Qin Ran¡¯s face, he changed the topic and said, ¡°I was just asking casually. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, you don¡¯t have to.¡±


    Mo Chi was an insider. How could he not understand that in this line of work, everyone has indescribable difficulties? This question might remind her of many unpleasant things judging from her expression.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t say. It¡¯s my parents. A week before they died, they suddenly called me one day and said that they didn¡¯t want me to continue doing this dangerous job. They also said that their greatest wish was for me to be safe and healthy for the rest of my life and live the simplest and most ordinary life. I was very hesitant at first, but then they¡­ left. I followed their wishes and retired from the National Security Bureau.¡±


    This was probably the path Qin Ran had walked for the past twenty years. Although there was still a lot which was hidden, it was roughly like this.


    Mo Chi had long known that this lass was not simple, but he did not expect her life to be so difficult. At this moment, pity for her surged into his heart. He opened his mouth a few times, but he did not know how to comfort her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Qin Ran shrugged and stretched in Mo Chi¡¯s arms. ¡°I only hope that I can fulfill my parents¡¯ wishes in the future and really live the simplest and most ordinary life.¡±

 Chapter 193 - The Tip of the Ice

    Mo Chi reached out to help Qin Ran smooth her hair. ¡°I will definitely protect you from any harm. You just have to live the life you want every day.¡±


    Letting a girl live the life she wanted without worrying about anything was perhaps the most beautiful promise a man could make.


    The two of them spoke a lot more, most of which were interesting things from when they were young. Mo Chi watched as Qin Ran gradually fell asleep in his arms. He carefully placed her under the blanket and got up to go to the study.


    He turned on his computer, logged into the usual social media app, and called back. The call only lasted for five seconds before the other party picked up. Immediately after, a well-defined but extremely charming man¡¯s face appeared.


    ¡°President Mo, you¡¯re finally done.¡±


    Mo Chi looked up at Mo Shi on the screen. This was the grandson of his second grandfather. He was five years younger than him. He was not old, but his various life experiences could not be summarized with the word exciting.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Chi asked. Before he went to save Qin Ran at night, the other party had already called three or four times. He was busy looking for the lass and didn¡¯t pay attention to him at all. However, just as he was about to sleep, Mo Shi actually called again. He could only come to the study room to call him back.


    ¡°President Mo, you¡¯re really a noble person. You¡¯re so forgetful. It¡¯s only been a few days, but you¡¯ve already forgotten everything about me.¡± Mo Shi and Mo Chi were not the same kind of people. Mo Shi was a big man yet he liked to speak in a feminine tone. Mo Chi felt goosebumps all over his body even through the screen.


    Mo Chi was about to speak when he heard a woman¡¯s ethereal voice. ¡°Brother, have a glass of milk.¡±


    Immediately after, the face of a petite and lovely woman appeared on the screen. Even though it was the second time he saw her face, Mo Chi was still surprised. Her eyebrows were very similar to an old friend. The woman followed Mo Shi¡¯s lead and sat on his lap very naturally.


    Mo Shi took the milk from her hand and placed it aside. He pinched her chin with one hand and said playfully, ¡°It¡¯s this little thing¡¯s identity. Did you help me investigate?¡±


    The woman did not seem to care at all and still had a flattering expression.


    ¡°She¡¯s a lady, yet you spoke so carelessly in front of her. You should at least respect her.¡± Mo Chi couldn¡¯t stand his appearance.


    ¡°Lady?¡± Mo Shi¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°We don¡¯t even know if this thing is clean or not. How can you call her a lady?¡±


    ¡°What about Lu Xiao?¡± The Lu Xiao that Mo Chi mentioned was an old friend who was similar to this woman. Her significance to Mo Shi was almost equivalent to faith.


    As expected, as soon as he heard Lu Xiao¡¯s name, a hint of gloominess flashed across Mo Shi¡¯s eyes. ¡°How can she be compared to Lu Xiao?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t it because she looks like Lu Xiao that you keep her by your side?¡± Mo Chi said mercilessly.


    ¡°I picked her up in the open sea. She said that she had lost her memory and couldn¡¯t remember anything. I rewarded her with food and she was so grateful that she insisted on following me. I kept her because of her looks.¡± As Mo Shi spoke, he let go of the woman from his arms. She stood at the side like a slave.


    1


    Mo Chi sighed lightly and continued, ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be a citizen of our country. At the very least, she¡¯s not a proper citizen. This is because there¡¯s no information about her in the population system of the Military and Political Affairs Office. You should be careful.¡±


    Even though Mo Shi had asked him to help investigate, Mo Chi knew that this kid was the most unruly and would do whatever he wanted. This time, he most likely wouldn¡¯t listen to his opinion. However, his second grandfather¡¯s family was so capable. Even if he really bumped into the south wall and got into trouble that he shouldn¡¯t have, his family had their ways.


    It was really getting late. Mo Chi didn¡¯t say much to Mo Shi before hanging up. Then, he tiptoed back to the bed in the master bedroom and hugged his soft and fragrant wife to sleep.


    Qin Ran couldn¡¯t remember how she fell asleep in Mo Chi¡¯s arms. She only knew that when she woke up, it was already half past eleven.

 Chapter 194 - The Representative Of Childbirth Is Here

    She didn¡¯t eat last night and only ate ice cream in the middle of the night. The moment Qin Ran¡¯s brain worked, her stomach sent out a protest signal. Every sentence was saying that she was hungry.


    Qin Ran got off the bed. She wore SpongeBob SquarePants pajamas and yellow duck slippers and came to the kitchen like a child.


    ¡°Auntie Sun, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    Upon hearing the young madam say that she was hungry, Auntie Sun brought all kinds of food that she had long prepared to the dining table. ¡°Young madam, eat more. Before Sir left today, he instructed that you didn¡¯t eat anything last night and asked me to prepare more this morning.¡±


    Qin Ran remained silent and continued to eat the prawn dumplings in her bowl.


    ¡°Young Madam, I stewed this bird¡¯s nest just right. Please try it.¡± Watching Qin Ran eat the breakfast she made every day was Auntie Sun¡¯s happiest time of the day. Although this young madam had a noble status, she had never put on any airs to them. Instead, she was especially respectful to them because she was young.


    ¡°Auntie Sun, I don¡¯t like to eat bird¡¯s nests.¡± Qin Ran was really not interested in these nutritious foods.


    ¡°You still have to eat the bird¡¯s nest.¡± After the voice came, Qin Ran looked over. It was actually Old Mr. Mo.


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Qin Ran¡¯s mouth was still full of dumplings. She was very surprised.


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa is here to see our Ranran.¡± Old Mr. Mo had a kind smile on his face.


    Qin Ran forced herself to come back to her senses and hurriedly chewed the dumpling in her mouth. Only then did she realize that she was still wearing pajamas. It was actually such childish pajamas.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll change first.¡± After receiving Old Mr. Mo¡¯s nod, Qin Ran quickly went upstairs to find some daily clothes to change into. She walked down the stairs in her proper slippers.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Grandpa.¡± Qin Ran looked very obedient.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Good afternoon. Come, Ranran, come to Grandpa.¡± As Old Mr. Mo spoke, he patted the sofa beside him and gestured for Qin Ran to sit down.


    Why did Old Mr. Mo come over at this time? He couldn¡¯t be here to supervise her eating, right?


    ¡°Ranran, has Mo Chi been good to you recently? Did he bully you? Or did he make you angry?¡±


    Hearing Old Mr. Mo¡¯s series of question marks, Qin Ran quickly shook her head and replied, ¡°He¡¯s¡­ quite good.¡±


    Perhaps her emotions had really been enlightened. When Qin Ran talked about Mo Chi now, she would be like a young girl and would subconsciously speak incoherently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. If he dares to bully you, tell me. I¡¯ll definitely stand up for you. Of course, if it¡¯s that kind of bully, I¡¯ll still support him.¡± Old Mr. Mo didn¡¯t hide his desire to have his great-grandson.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Qin Ran¡¯s cheeks turned red.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting old. My greatest wish is for you juniors to give me a great-grandson so that I can enjoy the joy of having children around me.¡± For this great-grandson, he was willing to pay any amount of money.


    ¡°This¡­ let nature take its course,¡± Qin Ran said with her head lowered.


    ¡°We can¡¯t just let nature take its course. We still have to work hard.¡± Old Mr. Mo continued, ¡°Ranran, look at how thin you are. Shouldn¡¯t you eat more? The older generation said that it¡¯s easy to give birth when your wife is fat.¡±


    This urging was too straightforward. Qin Ran really wished there was a crack in the ground so that she could hide inside.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m still in school.¡± Qin Ran, who really didn¡¯t know what to say, casually came up with a cover.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be delayed.¡± Old Mr. Mo looked like he was comforting Qin Ran and continued, ¡°Ranran, since you¡¯re talking about school, it makes me think that you should hurry up and have a child. You¡¯re so smart, yet you are the top scholar of the province¡¯s college entrance examination. Then the child in the future will definitely be a star student.¡±


    The Mo Family was basically full of businessmen. They had always been in awe of studying. Old Mr. Mo also hoped that there would be a real intellectual among his descendants.


    Qin Ran was lucky. She saw Old Mr. Mo¡¯s enthusiasm got higher and higher and he waved at the door. Two or three people came in with many bags in their hands.


    ¡°Ranran, Grandpa prepared these for you and Mo Chi.¡± Old Mr. Mo introduced these things proudly. ¡°Look, these red packets are filled with your Chinese medicine. Those blue packets are from Mo Chi.¡±


    Chinese medicine? Qin Ran¡¯s face was full of question marks. Why did he prepare Chinese medicine?

 Chapter 195 - Distorting The Truth

    Old Mr. Mo could tell that Qin Ran was puzzled, so he quickly explained, ¡°Grandpa specially asked Dr. Su to prescribe these medicines. Dr. Su is one of the top Chinese physicians in the country, and he¡¯s especially good at treating illnesses like childbirth. Although you and Mo Chi are both healthy, it won¡¯t be wrong to treat your bodies better.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s no need for this, right?¡± Qin Ran really wanted to shout at the heavens to save her. These medicines must be bitter, astringent, and difficult to swallow.


    ¡°There is.¡± Old Mr. Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence. ¡°There is a need for it. After drinking these pills, not only will it be easy for you to get pregnant, but the child will be healthier and smarter.¡±


    The more Qin Ran listened, the more ridiculous it sounded. Regardless of whether these words were true or false, she didn¡¯t believe a single word. She didn¡¯t care if Mo Chi drank the medicine that his grandfather brought over. In any case, she definitely wouldn¡¯t drink it.


    For the sake of the uncertain outcome in the future, she had endured so much suffering. This deal was not worth it. She would not do it. Moreover, she believed that Mo Chi wouldn¡¯t force her to drink it. After all, he had just said last night that Qin Ran could live the life she wanted.


    ¡°Ranran, what are you thinking about?¡± Seeing that Qin Ran was in a daze, Old Mr. Mo raised his voice slightly and continued, ¡°Next month, it will be our Mo Family¡¯s memorial. At that time, your second grandfather, who is far away in another country, will also bring his family back. He is two years younger than me, but he already has three or four great-grandchildren at home. You don¡¯t know how envious I am when I see him give so many red packets to his juniors every year.¡±


    After hearing Old Mr. Mo¡¯s words, Qin Ran actually understood him a little. This person was most afraid of comparing himself to the people around him.


    ¡°Take his Ah Shi for example. He¡¯s five years younger than Mo Chi. He has dated more than ten girlfriends. Look at Mo Chi. He married you so late and still doesn¡¯t have children.¡± At this point, Old Mr. Mo couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Regarding this, Qin Ran really wanted to prove that Mo Chi was innocent. God knew how hard he worked every night and how much he wished he could have his own child. However, no matter what, Qin Ran and Mo Chi didn¡¯t have the genes of ordinary people. Getting pregnant would really depend on luck.


    Old Mr. Mo talked to Qin Ran for nearly an hour. The content was still the same. He only left around one in the afternoon.


    After he left, Qin Ran, who wanted to return to her room to sleep, received a call from Su Nan.


    First, she asked how she was recovering, then she invited her to repair the bracelet with her. Qin Ran, who was originally worried that Su Nan had been too frightened last night, was relieved when she heard the usual voice on the other end of the phone.


    At three thirty in the afternoon, the two of them met. They placed the watch in the repair shop and went to the mall together.


    ¡°I survived a disaster yesterday, so I¡¯ll definitely be blessed today. I want to buy a lot of clothes.¡± Su Nan¡¯s greatest advantage was that her emotions came and went quickly. Today, she was already alive and kicking without any problems.


    Qin Ran smiled helplessly and accompanied her to shop after shop.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ Qin Xue?¡± Su Nan, who was walking forward happily, suddenly stopped and pointed to the left.


    Qin Ran looked in that direction. It was indeed Qin Xue. There was a group of girls dressed up around her. They were most likely her best friends. How unlucky. She could even meet her when she went shopping.


    Looking at Qin Xue¡¯s arrogant appearance in the middle of a group of people, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°I really don¡¯t know why she¡¯s so arrogant every day.¡±


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t want to get involved and pulled Su Nan away. At this moment, she heard someone shouting her name from behind, but it wasn¡¯t Qin Xue.


    Qin Xue, who had been chased out of the Qin family by Xing Li and her three sons, was a paper tiger. She could continue to pretend to be a rich young lady, but she could no longer take out anything that could prove her status as a socialite, such as jewelry or cash.


    Qin Ran pretended not to hear and continued walking forward. However, she did not expect to be blocked by a girl with long wavy hair in the group.


    ¡°Stupid mistress¡¯s adopted daughter, do you still remember me?¡± The other party forcefully pulled Qin Ran and refused to let go as she said fiercely.


    ¡°A mistress? Adopted daughter? Are you talking about me?¡± Many times, Qin Ran couldn¡¯t help but admire Qin Xue¡¯s mouth. She could distort the truth in broad daylight.


    ¡°What else? I can¡¯t be talking about Xiao Xue, right?¡± The other party was not polite at all. The hand that grabbed Qin Ran actually started to exert strength.


    What? Were they planning to attack?

 Chapter 196 - Plan Fail

    Qin Ran flung her hard, and the other party staggered.


    ¡°Su Nan, let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Ran really didn¡¯t want to talk to this group of people. It would only increase her disgust.


    ¡°Su Nan, I really think you should broaden your horizons. You¡¯re actually in a hurry to be friends with such a person. Are you trying to learn her ability to seduce greasy old men?¡± When the wavy-haired girl saw that Qin Ran was indifferent, she started with her friend.


    How could Su Nan, who had already suppressed her anger, listen to such words? She turned around and walked in front of the girl. She spat fiercely and said, ¡°You guys should be the ones to open your eyes. Do you know the truth? You¡¯re slandering Qin Ran with just a few words from Qin Xue. Your actions are the most ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that it¡¯s just a few words from Xiao Xue? It¡¯s true that her mother was the mistress,¡± a girl in red standing beside Qin Xue said, her eyes filled with disdain.


    ¡°Mistress?¡± Qin Ran¡¯s questioning gaze landed on Qin Xue and she continued, ¡°For your vain heart, you really dare to lie about anything. Don¡¯t you know that spreading rumors and slandering are punishable by the laws?¡±


    Upon hearing Qin Ran¡¯s words, Qin Xue pretended to be pitiful again. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t blame me. I didn¡¯t say much. I just feel that my mother and father are the true love. They should have been together for the rest of their lives.¡±


    After Qin Xue finished speaking, she pretended to look at her best friends with an aggrieved expression. She saw that they looked like they were going to defend her.


    Qin Ran snorted coldly. ¡°Who¡¯s your sister? Don¡¯t deliberately disgust me. Besides, what¡¯s the use of saying that it¡¯s true love? Everything has to be first come, first served.Could it be that someone held a gun to his head and forced him to go when he registered his marriage with another woman back then?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiao Xue¡¯s father had no choice. He had his reasons.¡± A few brainless friends beside Qin Xue agreed.


    ¡°Please, if you want to hate evil, you have to understand the whole story first. Not to mention anything else, the first three sons of the original wife are older than this illegitimate daughter. Isn¡¯t it obvious who was the mistress who broke up their marriage?¡±


    The moment Qin Ran said this, the girls who had spoken up for Qin Xue just now fell silent.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You guys just said that Qin Ran is an adopted daughter. Actually, you don¡¯t know that Qin Xue is the real adopted daughter. Moreover, in order to let her become the adopted daughter of the Qin family, her mother, who is a wanted criminal, even¡­¡±


    ¡°Nannan.¡± Qin Ran interrupted in time and sealed Su Nan¡¯s unfinished words at her throat. Qin Xue¡¯s friends only needed to know that Zhao Fang was a wanted criminal who had done many evil deeds. It was better not to speak about the matter of her being kidnapped and sold back then.


    ¡°Wanted criminal?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s a wanted criminal. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can investigate. It¡¯s very easy to investigate something like if you check with the police station. I wonder if your good friend Qin Xue has the courage?¡± Su Nan retorted on behalf of her good friend.


    ¡°Is what she said true? Xiao Xue?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xue, say something. Is your mother really a wanted criminal?¡±


    ¡°Is your mother really a mistress who destroys other people¡¯s families? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ll be struck by lightning for doing such a thing?¡±


    The group of girls surrounding Qin Xue was as angry as they were flattering her just now. They were all questioning her.


    When Qin Ran saw this, she directly pulled Su Nan away. She knew that many of the girls in this group were the daughters of rich families. They were more or less aggrieved by their fathers¡¯ mistresses in the open and in the dark, so they naturally hated people who destroyed other people¡¯s families the most. Qin Xue must have suffered in their hands at this moment.


    After this incident, Qin Ran really didn¡¯t want to continue shopping at the mall. She and Su Nan sat on a bench by the street with a cup of milk tea each.


    ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Su Nan¡¯s sudden apology stunned Qin Ran. After a while, she said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you apologizing to me for no reason?¡±


    Su Nan stirred the milk tea in her cup with a straw and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I insisted that you accompany me to repair the bracelet. In the end, I met the kidnappers and made you suffer.¡±


    Qin Ran had really experienced this kind of thing too many times. Among the many dangerous missions she had gone on, the incident yesterday was really nothing.

 Chapter 197 - Confession

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Besides, you saw it too. I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Qin Ran smiled and clinked her cup with Su Nan¡¯s milk tea to comfort her.


    ¡°However, Qingqing, your skills yesterday were really too amazing. I was dumbfounded.¡± Su Nan looked at her idol with admiration. ¡°But I remember that your health wasn¡¯t very good when you were young. You took medicine every other day.¡±


    Qin Ran nodded. Su Nan was right. When her adoptive parents picked her up from the river, she was as sick as a kitten and on the verge of death. In the beginning, she had injections every day. In the next few years, she was also constantly drugged.


    However, it was precisely because of this that her parents injected Xuanyuan Seven into her, resulting in her overly strong physique and extremely high IQ.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I changed,¡± Qin Ran said with a smile. ¡°Let me tell you a secret. Actually, I have another hidden identity. I was an agent before, but I¡¯ve retired now.¡±


    Although Qin Ran had deliberately let Su Nan leave first when she spoke to Du Xing that day, she had after all seen her fatal moves with her own eyes and her calm restraint when she killed people. It was impossible for her to believe that she was just an ordinary person anymore. Instead of letting her guess, it was better to be honest. She still trusted Su Nan as a friend.


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Nan asked with puzzled eyes. However, her doubts slowly faded. She swayed her legs and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for your identity to be simple. Let me tell you this. I¡¯ve only seen your technique on television yesterday.¡±


    Qin Ran shrugged. Perhaps her complicated life and background could only be seen on television.


    Su Nan continued, ¡°Actually, there are many things that I haven¡¯t told you. For example, although the group of people who kidnapped me yesterday were detestable, it was also because of my father. The reason why we left the countryside back then was also because of his business.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your father in the investment industry?¡± Qin Ran asked.


    ¡°Yes, but not really.¡± Su Nan organized her words in her heart and continued, ¡°The investment he made is not in the traditional sense. It¡¯s more or less related to the underworld.¡±


    Qin Ran looked at Su Nan quietly and heard her continue, ¡°But as my brother and I grew up, my father also realized that the risk of these things was very high. Slowly, he wanted to quit and retreat. However, in this line of work, it¡¯s too difficult to retreat. We¡¯ve been hiding all these years, and they¡¯ve come looking for us many times.¡±


    No wonder Su Nan¡¯s family moved away from the countryside back then. It turned out that they had offended someone and had no choice.


    ¡°You must have suffered a lot over the years.¡± It turned out that everyone¡¯s life was not easy. Qin Ran looked at Su Nan with a hint of heartache.


    Su Nan smiled. ¡°Life is about losing and gaining. We¡¯ve obtained better material conditions, so we have to give up the carefree life we once had.¡±


    Qin Ran nodded and deeply agreed. She was the same.


    ¡°Good sister, don¡¯t be so heavy. I think I¡¯m quite satisfied with my current state.¡± Su Nan had always been an optimistic person. Even if a big disaster came, she could face it calmly.


    This was very similar to Qin Ran.


    The two of them finished their cups of milk tea and sat on the bench for a while. They only returned home when there were fewer pedestrians on the street.


    As soon as she returned home, she saw Mo Chi waiting in the living room downstairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± When she saw Mo Chi, Qin Ran¡¯s voice immediately softened. She rushed to her husband¡¯s side with a smile and lay on his lap.


    ¡°Did you have fun?¡± Mo Chi adjusted his sitting posture and tried his best to make the lass lie down more comfortably.


    Qin Ran¡¯s body moved with Mo Chi. After finding the most comfortable position, she nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, I did. I chatted a lot with Nannan.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to an auction tomorrow night.¡± When Mo Chi raised his right hand, he gently helped Qin Ran brush away the small hairs on her face.


    ¡°Auction?¡± Qin Ran asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, an auction. You can choose some jewelry that you like.¡± Mo Chi¡¯s eyes were filled with love for the lass. ¡°It¡¯s Sunday tomorrow. After you wake up naturally in the morning, I¡¯ll get someone to send all kinds of gowns to our house. I¡¯ll choose them with you.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not interested in the auction.¡± Qin Ran looked like a primary school student who was forced to participate in a group activity.

 Chapter 198 - Gift

    ¡°Just treat it as accompanying me.¡± How could Mo Chi not know that Qin Ran was not interested in these things? He himself tried his best to reject them. However, Tian Mo Corporation had a unique status in Xuanchuan City. There were all kinds of business parties and charity events almost every week. As his wife, Qin Ran had to attend some occasions.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Qin Ran nodded obediently.


    In the past, she was very vigilant about everything. There was almost no sleeping night because she would be woken up whenever there was any movement around her, in case an enemy came to seek revenge. But now, the defense in her heart was broken by Mo Chi bit by bit. She could always easily fall asleep in his arms and let him carry her back to the bed.


    The next day, Qin Ran slept until she woke up naturally. As expected, Mo Chi had asked a professional to send all the gowns to their house.


    ¡°You want to choose so early in the morning?¡± Qin Ran pouted reluctantly.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we wait?¡± Mo Chi had no say in whatever the lass said. ¡°Get up and eat something first.¡±


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t say anything, but she turned around from the bed and turned her face to the other side. She couldn¡¯t help but yawn.


    ¡°You still want to sleep?¡± Mo Chi asked patiently.


    Qin Ran remained silent and burrowed her head under the blanket.


    Mo Chi¡¯s lips curled up into a mischievous smile as a plan formed in his heart. He didn¡¯t say anything, but he quietly walked to the other side of the bed and quietly lifted the corner of the blanket. Then, before Qin Ran realized it, he quickly lifted the blanket and burrowed in the blanket.


    ¡°Hubby, what are you doing?¡± Qin Ran¡¯s scream was filled with blame.


    ¡°I¡¯m waking you up.¡± Mo Chi slowly moved his body under the blanket and hugged Qin Ran.


    ¡°I¡¯m awake, I¡¯m really awake,¡± Qin Ran said sweetly.


    Mo Chi had to admit that Qin Ran had successfully aroused his desire again. Such a beautiful morning was really suitable for doing something special.


    An hour later, Qin Ran lay on the bed weakly. She thought to herself that there was no need for her to stay in bed just now. She had an exercise again without any preparation.


    ¡°Are you really tired now?¡± The man beside her laughed evilly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest again?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ran was like a little rabbit that had been frightened by a big bad wolf. She quickly got up from the bed and obediently changed her clothes.


    ¡°I want to eat.¡± Her tone was tender and cute. If one only looked at Qin Ran¡¯s appearance, they would never be able to associate her with the word murder.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Chi also got up from the bed and carried Qin Ran to the bathroom. He rubbed the lass¡¯s head and said, ¡°Wash up first.¡±


    Qin Ran lowered her head and muttered softly, ¡°I can walk by myself.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± His wife was really too skinny. Mo Chi felt that he could carry her with one hand.


    Qin Ran waved her hand and denied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I said I want to eat later.¡±


    The two of them fooled around for a while before eating breakfast together. Actually, they said it was breakfast, but it was already half past twelve when they were full.


    An auction that Mo Chi valued so much must not be of a low level. Qin Ran chose a swan-white shoulder-length gown among the many gowns. She was not short to begin with, so she matched it with a pair of eight-centimeter high heels.


    1


    After changing into the gown, Qin Ran was beautiful. Mo Chi looked straight at his wife, wishing that his eyes could grow on her.


    ¡°Sir, I remember that you still have a gift for Young Madam.¡± Butler Zhang saw that Mo Chi was in a daze, so he reminded him.


    Mo Chi, whose thoughts had been pulled back to reality, immediately got up from the sofa and walked to Qin Ran mysteriously. He looked into her eyes affectionately and said, ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    Qin Ran watched as he turned around and walked towards the stairs. After going up to the second floor, he went straight to the study. About thirty seconds later, he walked out of the study with a box in his hand.


    The box slowly opened in front of Qin Ran. Qin Ran looked at the string of absolutely legendary diamond necklaces and was momentarily lost in thought.


    ¡°I specially got someone to build this overseas two months in advance. Only this can match your beauty, my wife.¡± The words ¡°my wife¡± were said emotionally and beautifully.


    Qin Ran raised her eyes from the diamonds. ¡°You¡­ want me to wear it tonight?¡±


    If she wore this string of diamonds to the auction, it would seem like she was deliberately donating money.


    ¡°Of course, you will definitely stun everyone and become a color that can¡¯t be ignored in this auction.¡± He had specially chosen this string of jewelry for the lass tonight because he was afraid that someone would be disrespectful to her because she was young and unfamiliar.

 Chapter 199 - Jewelry Auction

    Being in the limelight and attracting attention could be said to be the thing that Qin Ran hated the most. Therefore, when she heard Mo Chi say this, she didn¡¯t want to wear this string of jewelry to the auction.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already chosen the gown I like, and I¡¯ll obediently participate in the auction. It¡¯s just that this string of diamonds is really too dazzling. I really don¡¯t want to be the center of attention. Can I not wear it?¡±


    As Qin Ran spoke, she saw Butler Zhang, who was beside Mo Chi, constantly winking at her, as if he didn¡¯t want her to finish what she had just said.


    Actually, Butler Zhang was sincere about the relationship between his master and Young Madam. For two months, he knew how much effort Mo Chi had put into this string of diamonds just to give Qin Ran a surprise today. If she didn¡¯t appreciate it, wouldn¡¯t it be very hurtful?


    She thought that Mo Chi would be unhappy, but unexpectedly, he only nodded lightly. ¡°Alright, if you really don¡¯t want to wear it, then don¡¯t.¡±


    One day, on the way to send Qin Ran to school, Butler Zhang talked about this matter and asked her why he wasn¡¯t angry. Her answer was, ¡°Because between husband and wife, no matter what doubts or questions there are, you should directly say and explain them. This is the best way to improve your relationship.¡±


    At seven in the evening, the auction started as scheduled. The products that were going to be auctioned at nine o¡¯clock were already displayed in the display cabinet.


    Although Qin Ran came with Mo Chi, he was still a tycoon of the business circle after all. There were countless people who came to toast him. Qin Ran felt really bored, so she used the excuse of going to the washroom to obtain some freedom.


    Qin Ran casually strolled around the party and went over to take a look at anything new. However, she didn¡¯t expect that there would be many fashion brands coming to advertise at such a party. For example, there were many brand new dresses placed in front of her.


    ¡°Can you know your limits? How do you work?¡±


    Qin Ran followed the woman¡¯s sharp voice and looked over. She saw a girl with exquisite makeup and hair with a disdainful expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I apologize.¡±


    This voice sounded familiar. Qin Ran took two steps closer.


    ¡°Is there any use in apologizing? Let me tell you, my skin is very sensitive. That one hit hurt me.¡± The girl pulled the clothes on her neck slightly, as if she was carefully checking where the pain came from.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡± The more Qin Ran listened, the more familiar it sounded. However, there were many people blocking her way. Moreover, the girl who apologized had her back facing her, so she couldn¡¯t see her face clearly.


    ¡°Is there any use in apologizing? I¡¯m going to complain about you. Your business ability isn¡¯t up to standard. You pulled my collar zipper too hard just now, and my neck is red.¡± The woman refused to let go.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I beg you, please don¡¯t complain about me. I did use too much force just now. But¡­ but I suggested in advance that the size you¡¯ve chosen is one size smaller, so you can¡­¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re trying to say that it¡¯s not your fault, that it¡¯s all my fault?¡±


    Qin Ran listened from the side and already understood most of it.


    ¡°That¡¯s really not what I meant. I just wanted to say¡­ I wanted to ask if you could not complain.¡± The girl kept apologizing with an extremely humble attitude.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t complain, but you¡¯ll have to pay. My body is precious. It¡¯s not too much for you to pay me 100,000 yuan for this, right?¡± The girl with exquisite makeup sized up the waiter and moved a few steps. She looked around and finally stopped behind the waiter.


    The more she listened, the more ridiculous it became. Qin Ran really wanted to go forward and educate this unruly girl. However, when she thought about how there was still Mo Chi at the scene, she decided to try her best not to cause trouble and watch the development of the matter first.


    ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t have 100,000 yuan. Why don¡¯t you hit me? Just take it as venting your anger.¡± Seeing the girl move, the waiter also turned around.


    Qin Ran looked over and was instantly stunned because she saw that this waiter was none other than the organizing committee member of her class, Xia He, who had accompanied her on the field during the welcome party.


    Xia He was the first person in the class, other than Su Nan, to believe in Qin Ran. After interacting with her for so long, Qin Ran was also very willing to make her a friend.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll compromise and slap you.¡±

 Chapter 200 - The Bitch Is Back Again

    When Qin Ran heard this, she immediately squeezed out of the crowd and came to Xia He¡¯s side. Coincidentally, just as the other party¡¯s slap was about to land, she stopped her.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you stop me? Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. I only know that no matter who you are, you need to be reasonable.¡± Qin Ran shook off the other party¡¯s hand and firmly protected Xia He behind her.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a waiter. The value of her existence is to serve me. Why should I reason with her? Are you mistaken?¡± The expression on the girl¡¯s face was disbelief and incomprehension, as if she didn¡¯t agree with anything Qin Ran had said just now.


    ¡°We¡¯re all humans. No one is more noble than the other. No matter how powerful or capable you are, you can¡¯t escape justice.¡±


    Qin Ran continued, ¡°She already said just now that you were the one who insisted on trying on clothes that didn¡¯t match your size. You couldn¡¯t zip it up, yet you insisted on pulling it forcefully. Isn¡¯t it just strangling your neck until it hurts? Moreover, I don¡¯t see any marks on your neck now. You know very well if you were exaggerating just now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a customer. I¡¯m God. No matter what I ask for, she should satisfy me. As long as she can¡¯t satisfy me, I¡¯ll complain about her.¡±


    Qin Ran looked at her. She was so beautiful and didn¡¯t look like she didn¡¯t go to school. Why was she so unreasonable? Moreover, she wasn¡¯t smart.


    Qin Ran really wanted to make a request to the rich and powerful families present, which was to pay more attention to the education of their children. She didn¡¯t want them to be ignorant just because they had some money.


    ¡°Do you think your words are so hateful that they can scare people?¡± Qin Ran snorted coldly. ¡°If you know that you¡¯re in the wrong and insist on using this method to find some balance in your heart, then do as you please. However, you¡¯ve also seen that everyone present is a famous figure. Do you really want to make a fuss and embarrass your family?¡±


    As a waiter, Xia He could only lose her service score. It was just a part-time job, but the other party was different.


    Upon hearing Qin Ran¡¯s words, the arrogance of the other party actually dissipated by half. Xia He quickly apologized a few more times and finally sent this god away.


    ¡°Qin Ran, why are you here?¡± Xia He was very grateful to Qin Ran, who had just stood up for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to attend the auction.¡± After interacting with Xia He for so long, Qin Ran could tell that her family background wasn¡¯t very good, but she definitely didn¡¯t expect her to work part-time.


    The two of them were clearly classmates in the same class, but one was here to spend money on jewelry, while the other was here to earn money as living expenses. The difference was too great. After Xia He heard Qin Ran¡¯s answer, she silently lowered her head, clearly feeling inferior.


    Qin Ran really didn¡¯t know how to comfort her in this situation. She could only sit with her for a while and help her share some simple work.


    As Mo Chi spoke, the wine glasses in his hand changed one after another.


    Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice came from behind. She shouted softly, ¡°Brother Ah Chi, is it really you?¡±


    Mo Chi followed the voice and turned around. He saw that the person who came was the daughter of the Yu family, Yu Jing. She was the fianc¨¦e that Old Mr. Mo had previously arranged for him and was also the woman who drugged him at Lihua International Hotel.


    Seeing her walking towards him step by step, Mo Chi¡¯s eyes were calm and there was no movement.


    ¡°Brother Ah Chi, I miss you so much.¡± Yu Jing came to Mo Chi¡¯s side and naturally wanted to hold his arm.


    Mo Chi took a step back and avoided her perfectly. He said in an extremely cold tone, ¡°Stay away from me.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for more than half a year. I really miss you. We were childhood sweethearts. When you were young, you even carried me for two streets. Why do you look so cold when we meet now?¡± Yu Jing deliberately raised her voice and said in a coquettish tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been half a year. How dare you come back from overseas!¡± Yu Jing had admired him since she was young. She wanted to have sex with him a few times because of the engagement, but she was rejected by Mo Chi.


    The last time, she actually thought of such a despicable method of drugging her. He was so angry that he really wanted to shoot her. However, the two families were family friends after all. Coupled with the pleading of the Yu family¡¯s parents, they agreed to send their daughter overseas and never meet again.


    It had only been half a year, but Yu Jing had actually appeared in front of him again.

 Chapter 201 - Jealous

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s all because I miss you. I know that I was wrong. I¡¯ve reflected on myself many times overseas. I sent you a message to explain, but you didn¡¯t reply. You even blocked me!¡±


    Yu Jing looked at Mo Chi bitterly, her eyes stained with tears. ¡°Brother Mo Chi, why are you so heartless to me? We grew up together. Don¡¯t you know my feelings for you? How can you bear to do this!¡±


    Yu Jing¡¯s tone was resentful and coquettish. Putting everything else aside, a coquettish woman could always make men feel pity for her. If it were any other man, they would probably have immediately forgiven Yu Jing.


    Yu Jing was also very confident in her beauty. Today, she was wearing a pure white dress that accentuated her figure. She looked pure with a hint of sexiness. She knew that she must look very beautiful at this moment. Just now, several men had cast burning gazes at her.


    Mo Chi was also a man. As long as her attitude was better, he would definitely fall in love with her again. Yu Jing did not doubt this at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already let you off once for the sake of your parents. Yu Jing, stay away from me.¡± Mo Chi smelled the rich perfume on Yu Jing and dodged her hand in annoyance.


    He had no interest in women to begin with. In the first thirty years of his life, he had almost no love experience. After he had Qin Ran, he didn¡¯t even want to look at other women. He only had his precious Qin Ran in his eyes. At this moment, Yu Jing had been sticking to him and refusing to leave, which simply made him furious.


    Yu Jing saw the undisguised disgust and hatred in Mo Chi¡¯s eyes. She bit her lip indignantly. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was so handsome, charming, and had a good family background, she would have long been unable to stand his cold and bad temper! However, his cold appearance made her want to conquer him even more.


    Men had a desire to conquer, and women were no exception.


    Yu Jing¡¯s eyes darted around. Suddenly, she pressed her palm on her forehead and shouted sweetly, ¡°Ah, it hurts¡­¡±


    In the past, in order to attract Mo Chi¡¯s attention, Yu Jing had once lied that she had a migraine. At that time, Mo Chi did not suspect her and even found a doctor for her. Although there was once when she pretended to faint and wanted to stay by his side, he mercilessly sent her to the ambulance!


    In short, pretending to have a headache was a move that Yu Jing had tried many times. After all, although Mo Chi was cold and heartless, it was impossible for him to leave a woman in the lurch.


    She secretly controlled the direction of her fall and watched as she was about to fall into Mo Chi¡¯s arms.


    Mo Chi already had a wife, so he naturally couldn¡¯t let Yu Jing fall into his arms. However, he had known Yu Jing for so many years after all. He didn¡¯t want to leave her in the lurch in public. He calculated the angle and planned to push Yu Jing away before finding someone to send her to the hospital.


    However, before Mo Chi could make a move, a pair of slender and snow-white arms stretched out and grabbed Yu Jing¡¯s arm without any hesitation before pulling her ruthlessly.


    Not long after Qin Ran left Mo Chi, she returned and saw a woman falling into her man¡¯s arms. What was even more detestable was that Mo Chi actually wanted to help her up?!


    Qin Ran felt as if more than ten vinegar jars had been overturned in her heart. For the first time, she realized that she was actually the kind of woman who would be jealous. How embarrassing.


    Although it was embarrassing, she would not give her man to another woman. Therefore, she quickly walked to Mo Chi¡¯s side and pulled the woman without saying anything. Then, she pushed her away mercilessly.


    Yu Jing was wearing high heels. After being pushed like this, she immediately couldn¡¯t maintain her balance. The situation was urgent, so she couldn¡¯t care less about pretending to faint. She could only stand up in a sorry state and look angrily at the person who had ruined her plans.


    When their eyes met, both of them were stunned. Qin Ran didn¡¯t expect that the woman who threw herself at her man was actually the woman who had made things difficult for Xia He just now.


    As expected, she didn¡¯t do anything good. Qin Ran instantly didn¡¯t have a good impression of this woman at all. She looked at her with a cold smile. ¡°Who is she?¡±


    When Mo Chi saw his wife return, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. However, when he heard Qin Ran¡¯s cold tone, he immediately felt that something was wrong.


    Could his little darling be angry? Or perhaps, jealous?


    For a moment, Mo Chi was both happy and troubled. He was happy because the person he liked was jealous. That feeling was naturally wonderful. But he was troubled because Qin Ran seemed to be really unhappy.

 Chapter 202 - Possessiveness

    Yu Jing didn¡¯t expect Qin Ran to be very familiar with Mo Chi. A terrifying thought popped up in her heart. Could it be that Mo Chi had already been seduced by another woman while she was away?


    She sized up Qin Ran from head to toe, the jealousy and hatred in her eyes almost poking holes in Qin Ran.


    Where did this little b*tch come from? How dare she snatch her man from her? Yu Jing immediately looked at Mo Chi weakly. ¡°Brother Ah Chi, who is this woman? I knew that there would always be some annoying women around you. I¡¯ve only been away for a few months, but they can¡¯t wait to pounce on you and replace my position. How shameless!¡±


    Mo Chi¡¯s expression immediately darkened. Was this Yu Jing crazy? Couldn¡¯t she tell that his little darling was very angry now? Was he very familiar with her? Could she get lost?!


    ¡°She¡¯s my¡­¡± Just as Mo Chi was about to say that Qin Ran was his wife, Qin Ran sneered and said before Mo Chi could speak, ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Mo¡¯s female companion. Mr. Mo was the one who invited me to the auction. Who are you? I think you¡¯re more like a fly that sticks to Mr. Mo, right? You even used a low-level move like pretending to faint.¡±


    Qin Ran wanted to see what the relationship between this woman and Mo Chi was.


    Mo Chi was already thirty years old when he met her. His desire for her was usually very strong. She guessed that Mo Chi might have had some women before he met her. Otherwise, could it be that he had no contact with women for thirty years? Then was he a god?


    Qin Ran was actually not a petty woman, but she realized that she was gradually feeling a little possessive of Mo Chi. She did not want to share Mo Chi with anyone. Even though she knew that Mo Chi only had her in his heart, she was still unwilling for other women to stare at her man.


    Mo Chi was hers, from the inside out.


    Mo Chi was even more flustered when he saw that Qin Ran had actually stopped him. Could it be that his little darling was really angry? But he really had nothing to do with Yu Jing. He could swear to the heavens! At this moment, Mo Chi was extremely helpless. He wanted to explain, but he saw Qin Ran only look at him calmly. Her gaze seemed to say: Shut up first. I want to hear her say it.


    Yu Jing laughed arrogantly. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and straightened her back. She looked at Qin Ran proudly. ¡°So you¡¯re just a female companion. I thought you were Brother Ah Chi¡¯s wife! Oh, I was wrong. How could Brother Ah Chi like a woman like you? Stop dreaming. Why don¡¯t you take a look at your status!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Brother Ah Chi¡¯s childhood sweetheart¡¯s engagement partner. Do you understand? I advise you not to embarrass yourself here. Brother Ah Chi, quickly get this woman to scram. Your female companion should be me. I¡¯m already back. I¡¯ll never leave you again!¡±


    Mo Chi was roaring in his heart, Can you shut up?


    He really regretted showing mercy to Yu Jing back then. If he had known that this day would come, he would definitely not let her have the chance to come back in her life.


    Facing the smug Yu Jing, Qin Ran didn¡¯t look angry or anxious at all. She smiled calmly and looked at Yu Jing as if she was watching a joke. She then turned to look at Mo Chi. Mo Chi was extremely afraid of Qin Ran¡¯s gaze and hurriedly said, ¡°Yu Jing, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with you. Ranran, let¡¯s go over there and talk, okay? I¡¯ll explain to you.¡±


    Yu Jing¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Mo Chi¡¯s gentle and fawning smile towards the woman in front of him. That smile was like a basin of ice water, extinguishing her smugness and arrogance.


    From Mo Chi¡¯s attitude, it could be seen that the woman he really cared about was actually this b*tch in front of her!


    Damn it, who exactly was she? Yu Jing gritted her teeth and looked at Qin Ran, wishing she could tear her face apart! This woman must have seduced Mo Chi when she was not around. The usually cold Mo Chi had actually fallen for this woman¡¯s trick. It seemed that this woman was not simple.


    Mo Chi pulled Qin Ran away. Cold sweat was about to drip from his forehead. Qin Ran didn¡¯t say a word the entire time, let alone show any expression.


    When they arrived at a quiet place, Mo Chi quickly held Qin Ran¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. I¡¯ll teach her a lesson later.¡±


    ¡°How would I dare to trouble Mr. Mo? That¡¯s your fianc¨¦e. Are you willing to do that?¡± Qin Ran smiled.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t say that. I can explain.¡± The dignified leader of Tian Mo Corporation was extremely flustered.

 Chapter 203 - Substitute

    If others saw this person, who was usually cold-blooded and had a ruthless expression on, as he coaxed his wife, they would probably have nightmares at night.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Seeing that Mo Chi was so nervous that he was about to sweat, Qin Ran reluctantly let him off. She felt that she had a feeling of being in a relationship. She would be unhappy because of someone and would deliberately pretend to be angry and depressed. Actually, she just wanted to see him coax her. She also knew that he would definitely coax her.


    Qin Ran, who had experienced so many things since she was young, was actually able to verify another person¡¯s love for her so boldly one day. It could be seen that Mo Chi had really given her a lot of security.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay? It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Mo Chi admitted his mistake without hesitation, as if he had committed a capital crime. His expression was very painful and serious. ¡°Shall I bring you to eat crayfish tonight? Or snail noodles? How about a barbecue?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll punish you by eating snail noodles with me!¡± Qin Ran smiled like a predator teasing its prey.


    Mo Chi thought of the terrifying and pungent smell of the snail noodles and his handsome face struggled for a moment. After a long time, he nodded without fear of death. ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re not angry, I¡¯ll do anything!¡±


    Only then did Qin Ran smile happily, revealing that pure and bright smile of a little girl. She was youthful and beautiful, making Mo Chi¡¯s heart almost melt.


    This was his little princess. He wished he could give her his life. Even if she wanted the stars in the sky, he would try his best to pluck them and give them to her, let alone doting on her.


    Qin Ran had only started to understand a bit about relationships. He was really afraid that she would shrink back after being provoked.


    After the two of them left, Yu Jing looked at their backs and gritted her teeth in anger. She held the armrest and slowly calmed her breathing. Soon, she got her subordinates to investigate the woman¡¯s identity.


    Qin Ran was the daughter of the Qin family¡¯s Qin Chong and Xing Li. It was said that she had been lost for a few years before she was found.


    Although the Qin family was a famous company in Xuanchuan City, Yu Jing¡¯s family was a big family with a history of more than a hundred years. She did not care about a mere Qin family.


    ¡°She¡¯s just the daughter of a nouveau riche. She doesn¡¯t have any upbringing at all. I¡¯m afraid Brother Ah Chi is just playing with her!¡± Yu Jing analyzed, ¡°She must have relied on some cheap methods to seduce Brother Ah Chi. Watch how I tear her foxy face apart.¡±


    When Yu Jing learned of Qin Ran¡¯s identity, she knew that the other party was only the daughter of a small entrepreneur and could not be compared to her at all. Her mood reluctantly improved a little, but when she thought of how gentle and doting Mo Chi was towards that woman, her mood that had just improved became furious again.


    She told her best friend, Zhou Ting, about what she saw at the auction today. Zhou Ting found a few photos of Qin Ran on the Internet. After sizing them up for a while, she said to Jing in surprise, ¡°Oh my god, this woman¡¯s eyes look similar to yours!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Jing did not react for a moment.


    ¡°Look, don¡¯t your eyes look very similar? I guess Mr. Mo missed you too much when you were overseas. Coincidentally, that woman looks a little like you, so Mr. Mo gave her a chance. And she used all her schemes to replace your position in Mr. Mo¡¯s heart. It must be like this. Jingjing, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s just a substitute!¡±


    Yu Jing looked at Qin Ran¡¯s photo in confusion and recalled Qin Ran¡¯s face. At first, she didn¡¯t think that Qin Ran looked like her, but when she heard Zhou Ting¡¯s words, she stared at Qin Ran¡¯s photo for more than ten minutes. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that Qin Ran looked like her.


    Both of them had big eyes, but her eyes were more dignified, while Qin Ran¡¯s eyes were clear and charming. However, if she really wanted to say that they were similar¡­ they seemed to be quite similar.


    So that was the case. Yu Jing finally understood why Mo Chi was so good to that woman. It turned out that it was because that woman had benefited from her! Yu Jing was both surprised and angry. She was surprised that Mo Chi also had her in his heart. She was angry that Mo Chi¡¯s love for her had been stolen by another woman.


    Yu Jing began to regret it. Why did she make a mistake and drug Mo Chi back then? If she hadn¡¯t done that, perhaps the two of them would have been married by now. Mo Chi was a very cold and heartless person. He must have hated her for scheming against him back then, so even if he liked her, he had to punish her.


    After she left, Mo Chi could not help but miss her. He found another woman who looked like her to ease the pain in his heart.

 Chapter 204 - Flirting With Him

    Yu Jing thought angrily that if Mo Lai hadn¡¯t said those words to her back then, she wouldn¡¯t have drugged Mo Chi at all. She was innocent!


    However, it was too late for regrets now. She had to think of a way to chase away Qin Ran, who had stolen her position. Qin Ran, just you wait.


    On the other side, Qin Ran sneezed. Mo Chi hurriedly looked at her nervously. ¡°Is the air conditioner¡¯s temperature low?¡±


    Qin Ran shook her head. Just as she was about to say that she was fine, Mo Chi had already hugged her. ¡°Do you want to go to the gym with me? You usually don¡¯t like to exercise. If this continues, your immune system will become weaker.¡±


    Qin Ran found it funny. Was she that weak in Mo Chi¡¯s eyes? She didn¡¯t like to move usually because she had trained too hard in the National Security Bureau in the early years, causing her to become lazy after living an ordinary life. However, even so, her physical fitness was still very good. After all, she had been modified by Xuanyuan Seven¡¯s medicine. Be it intelligence or physical strength, she was much stronger than ordinary people.


    The reason why Mo Chi said this was probably because he cared too much about her. In Mo Chi¡¯s eyes, she was like a weak little girl.


    Qin Ran looked at Mo Chi curiously. ¡°Do you usually go to the gym?¡±


    ¡°Of course. After all, I heard that girls like eight-pack abs. I can¡¯t let my little darling crave another man¡¯s abs,¡± Mo Chi joked casually.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s all for me?¡± Qin Ran rolled her eyes. This man was getting more and more glib-tongued. He couldn¡¯t wait to tell her how much he loved her every day.


    When he saw Qin Ran¡¯s disbelieving eyes, Mo Chi felt that she was extremely cute. If they weren¡¯t still in the car, he would probably have hugged her and kissed her hard. He tried his best to resist the urge in his heart. After all, he was still a cold and abstinent man in the eyes of the outside world.


    ¡°Who else could it be for?¡± Mo Chi lowered his head and secretly kissed Qin Ran on the lips. Although he couldn¡¯t do anything else, it wasn¡¯t a problem to kiss her a little.


    Mo Chi kissed her. He was originally prepared to not move, but he did not expect Qin Ran to suddenly reach out and hook her arms around his neck. She bit his lips forcefully and domineeringly and kissed him.


    Mo Chi¡¯s breathing instantly became heavy, and the corners of his eyes were dyed red. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t provoke me¡­¡±


    If it were her, his resistance would be very weak. If she curled her fingers, his mental defenses would collapse.


    Qin Ran smiled seductively, like a Mandala flower blooming in the night. She was beautiful and flamboyant. She kissed Mo Chi wantonly, and the ambiguous sounds in the car rose and fell.


    The driver¡¯s hands were trembling as he drove. He wished he could stop breathing, afraid that the two people in the car would discover his existence. He kept hinting to himself: He couldn¡¯t see anything. He was just a driving tool¡­


    Two minutes later, Qin Ran panted and stopped. However, Mo Chi¡¯s eyes were red. He wished he could immediately eat her like a dessert and eat her clean.


    Qin Ran was also a little impulsive just now. She rarely took the initiative when she interacted with Mo Chi. Most of the time, Mo Chi took the initiative. She had just done something that was a little crazy for her.


    Why did she do this? She probably wanted to declare her sovereignty over Mo Chi. This man was hers. No one could snatch him away.


    Qin Ran had lost too many things in her life. There was no need to talk about the Qin family. Her adoptive parents, who loved her the most, were no longer around. Other than her few good friends, the only person who stayed by her side was Mo Chi.


    It was only then that she realized that in her world, Mo Chi had already become very, very important. He had already integrated into her life, so all her dominance and possessiveness were born because of him.


    ¡°Ranran.¡± Mo Chi called her name. His voice was low and magnetic, like a pleasant cello bass, but also like a seductive siren. Qin Ran¡¯s heart trembled when she heard it.


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Ran¡¯s voice was also soft.


    After two seconds of silence, Mo Chi suddenly said to the driver in front, ¡°Stop the car in front.¡±


    Qin Ran was stunned. After the driver stopped the car, Mo Chi said to him, ¡°Go down. There¡¯s no need to come up.¡±


    Qin Ran immediately felt that something was wrong. She seemed to have provoked some danger.


    ¡°Mo Chi, don¡¯t¡­¡± Qin Ran still had some shame. At this moment, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what kind of expression that driver would have. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Chi to be so irresistible! Hmph, he had no self-control. If another woman came to seduce him, would he also¡­

 Chapter 205 - Well

    Her thoughts were interrupted by Mo Chi¡¯s hand. Those hands skillfully touched the sensitive parts of her body. Mo Chi¡¯s panting voice sounded in her ears. ¡°Baby, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of me?¡±


    Did she think that he could still hold back after what she had done?


    Coincidentally, they passed by a quiet construction building. There was no one here at the moment, so he decided not to suppress his desire for her.


    ¡°Mo Chi, you¡¯re too much!¡± Qin Ran glared at him and said angrily.


    ¡°Do you know how seductive you were just now, baby?¡± Mo Chi didn¡¯t expect Qin Ran to say that he had no self-control after doing something bad herself. Didn¡¯t she know how tempting she was when she looked at him with her blurry eyes?


    More than an hour later, Qin Ran¡¯s entire body was exhausted. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. She straddled Mo Chi¡¯s body and the two of them were very close. Mo Chi stroked her beautiful back and said in a low voice, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so beautiful tonight.¡±


    Qin Ran rolled her eyes and ignored him.


    When the two of them returned home, Qin Ran turned around and left. Mo Chi hurriedly hugged her and begged, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. I was wrong. I definitely won¡¯t force you next time.¡±


    Qin Ran pushed him away fiercely. ¡°Hmph, bad person, bad uncle!¡±


    In the past, Mo Chi didn¡¯t want to hear Qin Ran call him uncle, but now, it sounded different. He imagined the two of them doing that kind of thing and her calling him uncle. There was actually a strange excitement in his mind.


    Mo Chi coaxed her for a long time before Qin Ran reluctantly forgave him. In the end, Mo Chi discussed that the two of them would go to the gym tomorrow. In order to make time for tomorrow, Mo Chi had to work overtime tonight. He poured a glass of fruit juice for Qin Ran, stroked her head, and went to the study room.


    After Mo Chi left, Qin Ran finished her juice and turned on the computer to search for Yu Jing¡¯s information.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t know much about Mo Chi. In the beginning, when the two of them suddenly got married, she didn¡¯t think that their marriage would last long, so she didn¡¯t think about understanding this man¡¯s past. Later on, it was because Mo Chi was too good to her that she didn¡¯t need to doubt his loyalty at all.


    Now that a fianc¨¦e had suddenly appeared, Qin Ran felt that she really had to understand her husband¡¯s past.


    She quickly found Yu Jing¡¯s information, but there were not many reports about their engagement back then. It seemed that the Yu family and the Mo family were still very low-key about their privacy.


    She also understood Yu Jing¡¯s situation. To put it simply, Yu Jing was the daughter of a wealthy family. This wealthy family was a real wealthy family. In comparison, the Qin family was equivalent to a small supermarket by the roadside and the Yu family was a chain supermarket. In short, they were not on the same level.


    Qin Ran could guess why Yu Jing and Mo Chi were engaged. For a large family like the Mo Family, marriage was not something they could choose most of the time. The people of Country Z had the concept of a well-matched marriage. Most of the time, cross-class relationships would not bring about any good results because there would be many conflicts when people of different classes lived together. A well-matched marriage could try to avoid such conflicts.


    The Yu family and the Mo family were families of equal social status. The marriage between the two families was very beneficial to the Mo family. Old Master Mo must have fully supported their marriage back then.


    Qin Ran could understand these situations, but what made her unhappy was that Mo Chi actually didn¡¯t reject this matter back then. The two of them actually held an engagement banquet! When she thought about how her man had almost become someone else¡¯s husband, she couldn¡¯t calm down no matter what.


    However, Qin Ran was not the kind of person who would take things too hard. After being angry for a while, she let go of this matter first. After all, this was all in the past. The person beside Mo Chi was her now. Mo Chi was hers. No one could snatch him away.


    As for Yu Jing, this woman had suddenly returned. She probably wouldn¡¯t let the matter rest. Qin Ran wasn¡¯t afraid that the other party would come looking for her. When the time came, she could settle the old scores.


    Just as she was about to sleep, she saw an unfamiliar IP message. After identifying it, she saw that it was a message from Tang Yan.


    ¡°Are you free recently? I need your help.¡± Tang Yan rarely looked for help. Usually, Qin Ran would look for him when she was in trouble. Now that Tang Yan had taken the initiative to ask, Qin Ran naturally couldn¡¯t reject him. After all, she still owed Tang Yan a few favors. If there was a chance to repay him, it was naturally best to repay him quickly.


    ¡°Tell me what it is first,¡± Qin Ran asked cautiously.


    Something that could make Tang Yan speak to her was definitely not simple. It was better for her to ask clearly first.

 Chapter 206 - Who Has a Good Body

    The next day, Qin Ran woke up in Mo Chi¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t know when Mo Chi went to bed, but she guessed that he must have worked late.


    As the leader of the Tian Mo Corporation, Mo Chi had to deal with a lot of things every day. Qin Ran felt that if it weren¡¯t for her, he would be in the company other than in bed all day. Now that there was her, it was hard for Mo Chi to spend so much time with her every day.


    As for herself, she doesn¡¯t have anything important to do now. She went shopping with Su Nan all day long and slept at home whenever she wanted. She was simply like a rice worm raised by Mo Chi.


    Qin Ran, who had always been thick-skinned, felt a rare trace of shame. She turned around and faced Mo Chi. She turned her head and realized that Mo Chi had already woken up and was looking at her with a warm and gentle gaze.


    ¡°Are you still sleepy? Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± Mo Chi touched Qin Ran¡¯s smooth and soft cheek and said dotingly.


    Qin Ran shook her head and looked at him unhappily. ¡°Am I really that lazy in your eyes? You sound like you have a pet piglet.¡±


    Mo Chi was amused by her words. His Ranran was really silly and cute. Who would call themselves a piglet? ¡°How can there be such a cute piglet in the world? Alright, I know my little darling is the most hardworking.¡±


    Mo Chi stood up and took a box. After opening it, there was a set of fitness clothes inside. The material of the clothes was soft and comfortable. It was obvious that they were made of high-grade fabric.


    ¡°I chose these for you last night. There are several more sets. See which style you like.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just exercising. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to a beauty pageant. Just this set.¡± Qin Ran was helpless. Actually, she wasn¡¯t very picky about food and clothes. However, Mo Chi always cared so much about her preferences, making her look delicate.


    Qin Ran put on the fitness suit, and her entire temperament became clean and tidy. The slim-fit fitness suit perfectly accentuated her figure. There was no excess fat in the places that should be thin, and the places that should be voluptuous were filled with sexy temptation.


    Qin Ran felt Mo Chi¡¯s burning gaze and coughed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them arrived at the fitness club. This club had a membership system and there was a very high threshold to enter. Any person they met here was probably a big shot outside. A club of this level no longer only had its original functions, but it had also become an important occasion for the upper-class to socialize.


    There were originally many personal trainers in the clubhouse for the guests to choose from. These trainers were professionals who had won awards in bodybuilding competitions. The fee per hour was extremely expensive. However, Qin Ran had received training in the National Security Bureau. This kind of fitness private training class naturally couldn¡¯t be compared to the National Security Bureau¡¯s demonic training method. Qin Ran didn¡¯t need the coach¡¯s guidance, so she didn¡¯t get a coach. She directly came to the fitness area and started exercising after warming up.


    Mo Chi had also changed into fitness clothes. His slender and fit figure was very eye-catching. His perfect figure could conquer any woman with a picky taste. Even Qin Ran had to admit that her husband¡¯s figure was indeed not bad.


    The two of them practiced on the aerobic equipment for more than an hour. Qin Ran stopped to wipe her sweat and saw several well-built men looking at her with interest.


    Before her gaze could linger on the men for a few seconds, Mo Chi walked up to her and blocked her gaze. His expression looked a little serious. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Qin Ran wanted to tease him, so she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m trying to see if they have a better figure than my husband.¡±


    Mo Chi knew that his little vixen wanted to anger him to death, but what could he do? He couldn¡¯t bear to be angry with her.


    Mo Chi turned his head and warned the men with a dangerous and cold gaze. The men were shocked by Mo Chi¡¯s terrifying aura and didn¡¯t dare to look at Qin Ran anymore. They turned to the other fitness areas.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Mo Chi sat beside Qin Ran and carried her onto his lap. ¡°Then who has a good figure? Hmm?¡±


    Mo Chi¡¯s dangerous and oppressive gaze was like a warrior whose desire to win and compete had been provoked. She believed that if she didn¡¯t say anything to coax Mo Chi, she wouldn¡¯t have a good time when she returned at night.


    As a man, his pride was not to be challenged. Qin Ran immediately revealed an obedient smile and hugged Mo Chi coquettishly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s my husband.¡±


    Mo Chi was very pleased and immediately lost all his bad mood. However, he still pinched Qin Ran¡¯s face and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t look at other men.¡±


    However, Qin Ran thought gloomily in her heart, You didn¡¯t let me look at other men, but you almost married Yu Jing. Hmph, how domineering and unreasonable.

 Chapter 207 - Poor Thing

    She pouted and looked unhappy. Mo Chi thought that his attitude was too fierce, so he hugged her waist again and said in a much gentler tone, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll take you out to play later, okay?¡±


    Qin Ran nodded and was about to say something when she suddenly saw a familiar figure. At the same time, the other party quickly saw her.


    Zhang Lan was holding her best friend¡¯s hand and looking for a suitable place to take photos and post them on her social media when she suddenly saw Qin Ran. Her eyes widened and she immediately walked over. She glared at Qin Ran angrily. ¡°Qin Ran, what did you do to Xiao Xue? Why did she suddenly disappear? Did you do something?!¡±


    It seemed like Zhang Lan still didn¡¯t know that Qin Xue¡¯s identity had been exposed. Qin Ran smiled sarcastically. ¡°What has it got to do with me? Perhaps Qin Xue feels that her mother is a mistress and is too ashamed to see anyone.¡±


    Qin Ran had been targeted by Zhang Lan many times. Although she never took Zhang Lan seriously, she also felt that Zhang Lan was indeed stupid and pitiful. Every time Qin Xue said a few words, Zhang Lan would rush to stand up for Qin Xue. If anything happened, Qin Xue would shrink back, and the pitiful Zhang Lan would still be in front.


    Last time, Zhang Lan was taught a lesson by her, but she still didn¡¯t seem to have learned her lesson. After the storm passed, for some unknown reason, Zhang Lan is back again. Now that she saw her, she actually didn¡¯t know how to hide. She really didn¡¯t know if Zhang Lan was brave or brainless.


    ¡°A mistress?¡± Zhang Lan widened her eyes. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Auntie Qin and Xiao Xue are like mother and daughter. Where did this mistress come from? You must be jealous that everyone likes Xiao Xue, that¡¯s why you made up such nonsense to lie, right? I advise you to give up early, you vicious woman!¡±


    Qin Ran sneered. She originally didn¡¯t want to bother with Zhang Lan, but seeing that she was kept in the dark, she looked at Zhang Lan sympathetically. ¡°You should have just returned to the country a few days ago, right? I advise you to go online and look at the news. Qin Xue has always been lying to you. Her biological mother is Zhao Fang, and she¡¯s the illegitimate daughter of Zhao Fang and Qin Chong. Now, everyone in Xuanchuan City knows about this. As her best friend, she actually didn¡¯t tell you?¡±


    Zhang Lan originally wanted Qin Ran to shut up. She didn¡¯t believe Qin Ran¡¯s nonsense. Qin Xue was so innocent and kind. How could she be the daughter of a mistress? However, when she saw Mo Chi, who was about to flare up, standing beside Qin Ran, she held back her words.


    Seeing that Zhang Lan didn¡¯t believe her, Qin Ran couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else. She stood up and said, ¡°I just feel that you¡¯re very pitiful. I heard that your mother was once hospitalized for two months because of your father¡¯s lover and almost lost her life. You should know how detestable the person who destroyed someone else¡¯s family is, right? But you¡¯ve actually been good sisters with the daughter of a mistress for so many years. Sigh, how pitiful.¡±


    Qin Ran glanced at Zhang Lan as if she was looking at a pitiful worm. Then, she didn¡¯t say anything else and pulled Mo Chi away.


    After Qin Ran left, Zhang Lan was still in disbelief. She and her mother hated mistresses the most in their lives because the lover her father kept back then almost angered her mother to death. Even now, that lover was still hidden by her father in a place they didn¡¯t know about. He would transfer a large sum of money over every month. Her mother hated her to the core, but there was nothing she could do.


    How could her best friend, Qin Xue, be the daughter of a mistress? However, Zhang Lan felt that Qin Ran would not lie. Although she hated Qin Ran, she had to admit that Qin Ran never seemed to lie.


    Qin Ran and Mo Chi left the clubhouse. They were about to go home when Mo Chi said that there was a famous amusement park nearby and asked Qin Ran if she wanted to take a look.


    ¡°Amusement park? That¡¯s too childish. I¡¯m not a child.¡± Although Qin Ran said that, she stopped in her tracks for a few seconds.


    How could Mo Chi not see the wavering in her heart? He pulled her in another direction.


    After walking for less than ten minutes, they arrived at the entrance of the amusement park. The two of them bought tickets and followed a group of children into the amusement park.


    The variety of rides dazzled the two of them. Qin Ran had never been to such a place that belonged to children. She looked at the strange rides in confusion. ¡°What are these for?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it either. Let¡¯s try it first. It¡¯s still early. We can play all of it.¡± After Mo Chi finished speaking, he brought her to the carousel.


    Qin Ran sat on the carousel and looked around curiously. She said in disdain, ¡°How childish. Look, there are only children here. How can there be adults like us?¡±


    Mo Chi took out his phone and said to her, ¡°Smile.¡± Then, he took a photo and objected to her, ¡°Who said that adults can¡¯t play? Aren¡¯t every adult once a child?¡±

 Chapter 208 - Romantic

    The two of them played thrill racing, happy canoe, screaming pendulum with a group of children. They seemed to have forgotten their adult status and laughed like children. There were too many rides in the amusement park. After playing a few, the two of them couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They bought some popcorn and snacks and sat on the bench to rest.


    ¡°So children¡¯s rides are so fun. Being a child is much easier than being an adult.¡± Qin Ran sighed.


    ¡°As long as you want to come and play, we can come over anytime. Ranran, you¡¯re my little child. In front of me, you don¡¯t have to be a mature and sensible adult.¡± Under the setting sun, Mo Chi looked at Qin Ran with gentle eyes. His gaze was as intoxicating as fine wine. His handsome facial features were dyed with the color of the setting sun, and Qin Ran¡¯s heart slowly beat faster.


    ¡°Hmph, who are you taking advantage of? I¡¯m a mature and smart beautiful girl. I don¡¯t want to be a childish brat.¡± Qin Ran placed her hands on her hips and raised her chin, looking extremely arrogant.


    Mo Chi smiled, and it was as if fireworks were blooming in his eyes. ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re a mature and smart beautiful girl. Then¡­ I¡¯ll bring you and our child over to play in the future, okay?¡±


    That image seemed to have already appeared in Mo Chi¡¯s mind¡ªa family of three, harmonious and happy. That was what he had always yearned for.


    Child? Qin Ran immediately reacted. ¡°Why are you like Grandpa?! No way!¡±


    After the two of them finished fooling around, Qin Ran looked at the distant sky and sighed. ¡°I suddenly thought of a friend of mine.¡±


    Mo Chi listened attentively. As long as it was about Qin Ran, he wanted to know. Missing twenty years of her life was his greatest regret. He had always yearned to understand her past.


    ¡°She¡­¡± There was a trace of sadness in Qin Ran¡¯s eyes.¡± She especially likes to play. However, we didn¡¯t even have toys at that time. Her brother made a seesaw for her. She pulled us to play with the seesaw every day after dinner. Later on, we were all tired of it. She still played by herself there. I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s so fun about that thing. If she can come to the amusement park today, she will definitely be very happy¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Mo Chi asked softly.


    ¡°After that¡­ I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know where she went. They all said that she was dead, but I didn¡¯t believe them.¡± Qin Ran¡¯s eyes were confused and obsessed. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe them.¡±


    Mo Chi hugged her and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mo Chi understood Qin Ran¡¯s feelings. He had also lost someone who was very important to him. That person was his teammate and also his good brother. They had experienced life and death together and could entrust their backs to each other in the most dangerous situation.


    ¡°No matter what, your friend definitely wants you to live well and happily.¡±


    Qin Ran¡¯s nose turned sour. She resisted the urge to cry. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    When the two of them returned home, Qin Ran took a shower. Her emotions were much more normal. As she took a shower, she was also thinking about what Tang Yan had discussed with her last night.


    The matter that Tang Yan had handed over to her was indeed very dangerous and difficult, but she did not want to reject it.


    However, she was no longer alone now. There was still someone who loved her more than she loved herself, so she didn¡¯t know how to tell Mo Chi about this. She was worried that he wouldn¡¯t let her do this.


    Forget it, let¡¯s not think about it for now. Qin Ran wiped her hair and walked out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Hey, is there a blackout?¡± Qin Ran saw that the room was dark and asked. Seeing that no one answered her, she shouted again, ¡°Mo Chi!¡±


    Still no one answered.


    Qin Ran was naturally very sensitive to danger, but she didn¡¯t sense any danger coming, so she wasn¡¯t very nervous. She was just a little puzzled.


    Suddenly, a faint light slowly appeared in the darkness. Then, the entire room lit up. Countless light spots floated in the air, making the atmosphere in the room mysterious and romantic.


    Qin Ran understood that Mo Chi must have prepared this for her. But where was Mo Chi?


    Just as she was feeling puzzled, a pleasant melody suddenly sounded in her ears. Accompanied by beautiful music, a rain of rose petals floated down.


    Even though Qin Ran wasn¡¯t a very emotional woman, she was still moved by this romantic scene. There were a few petals on her hair and shoulders, and there was the fragrance of roses in the air. This kind of scene would probably only appear in dreams.


    Mo Chi suddenly appeared at this moment. Qin Ran didn¡¯t even notice his aura, so it could be seen that Mo Chi¡¯s ability to hide his whereabouts wasn¡¯t inferior to hers.


    Mo Chi held a small and exquisite box in his hand. He slowly opened it, and a dazzling ruby ring appeared in front of Qin Ran.

 Chapter 209 - Ring

    The ruby was one of the rarest and most precious gems in the world. The ruby ring in front of her had a very high color saturation and was very pure. There were no flaws at all. It had probably reached the quality of pigeon blood. Such a ruby could probably be sold for a sky-high price.


    The ruby was inlaid with very pure D-colored diamonds, which accentuated the bright and dazzling luster of the ruby. The design of the ring was also very classic. It was obvious that it was made by a top designer, which added another value to this ring.


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t dare to imagine the price of this ring. Although she had money herself, it wasn¡¯t to the point where she could buy such a queen-level ruby at will.


    ¡°Did you¡­ buy this at the auction?¡± Qin Ran¡¯s voice was no longer as calm.


    ¡°Yes, I wanted to see if you would like it at that time.¡± However, Yu Jing¡¯s appearance made Qin Ran leave early. Mo Chi thought about it and bought the ring. If she didn¡¯t like it, he could buy it again. Didn¡¯t he earn money to make his wife happy?


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll put it on for you.¡± Mo Chi gently pulled Qin Ran¡¯s hand and put the ring on her. ¡°It suits your temperament. Do you like it?¡±


    The dazzling ring accentuated the slender and fair skin on Qin Ran¡¯s fingers. As soon as she put on this ring, Qin Ran felt that she had suddenly transformed into a super rich woman. The word ¡°rich¡± was written all over her body.


    How could she not like something at this price¡­ This had nothing to do with aesthetics.


    ¡°I like it, but¡­ don¡¯t buy it in the future.¡± Qin Ran was originally ranked second on the Assassination List. She was afraid that after she wore this ring, she would directly surpass Fog and become first on the Assassination List.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Why did you take it off?¡± Mo Chi was a little unhappy when he saw Qin Ran take off the ring. ¡°Are you lying to me? Actually, you don¡¯t like it at all? Then I¡¯ll buy it again¡­¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, but it¡¯s better to wear such an expensive ring in a formal occasion!¡±


    What a joke. She would never wear this ring out. She still wanted to live for two more years. ¡°I¡¯m usually careless. It won¡¯t be good if I lose it. After all, it¡¯s a gift from my husband. Of course I have to keep it well!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Alright then. Actually, it¡¯s fine even if you throw it away. I can just buy it again,¡± Mo Chi said casually.


    Qin Ran suddenly felt that the real prodigal son of the Mo Family should be Mo Chi. Did he hear what he said? She didn¡¯t even dare to wear such a ring, but he actually threw it away just like that?


    ¡°It¡¯s not a special day. Why did you suddenly give me a gift? Haven¡¯t you given me gifts before?¡± After putting away the ring, Qin Ran hugged Mo Chi and leaned against his chest.


    ¡°I just wanted to give you. As long as it can make you happy, every day is an anniversary.¡± Mo Chi hugged Qin Ran¡¯s slender waist and lowered his head to bite Qin Ran¡¯s earlobe.


    Actually, Mo Chi felt that his marriage with Qin Ran was too rushed back then and felt very guilty. Although Qin Ran might not care about these formalities, Mo Chi had always remembered them. What other women had, he wanted his little darling to have too. He also wanted her to have the best.


    ¡°Have you learned bad things? Why are you suddenly so good at sweet-talking?¡± Qin Ran smiled to show her surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m speaking from the bottom of my heart! You actually said that I¡¯m bad. Alright, then I¡¯ll let you see what real bad is¡­¡± Mo Chi¡¯s tone instantly became dangerous. His gaze was like a big bad wolf looking at a little rabbit.


    After an exciting and crazy lovemaking, Qin Ran didn¡¯t even have the strength to shout. She regretted speaking too arrogantly just now.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday. On this night, there was suddenly a trending topic on Weibo. Although it wasn¡¯t the top three, it was still very eye-catching¡ªShocking! In order to marry the daughter of the Yu Corporation, the head of Tian Mo Corporation, Mo Chi, had bought the ¡°Heart of Prayer¡± at a sky-high price of 1.5 billion at Jia Li Auction House!


    There were a few accompanying photos in the news. One of them was a photo of Yu Jing holding Mo Chi¡¯s arm on the day of the auction.


    Mo Chi was still at work when he learned the news. When he saw this news, his face darkened. He looked at Mo Qing coldly. ¡°Has it been resolved?¡±


    The sweat on Mo Qing¡¯s forehead was about to drip. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for a lawyer to deal with this matter. The people involved will send a lawyer¡¯s letter. Those marketing accounts have also been reported to the officials. It should be settled soon.¡±


    Only then did Mo Chi¡¯s expression improve a little. He nodded indifferently. ¡°What about Madam?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she knows about this yet.¡±


    ¡°Find the person who spread the rumors. I don¡¯t have to teach you what to do, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, President Mo.¡±

 Chapter 210 - Jerk

    The trending topic was removed immediately. Many netizens did not even have the time to discuss this matter. Mo Chi believed in Mo Qing¡¯s ability, so he did not take this matter to heart.


    Ten minutes ago, at the Qin residence.


    Qin Fei was browsing the news of the entertainment industry on his phone. After all, he was also in the industry and was usually very concerned about the gossip and celebrity information on the Internet.


    When he saw the trending topic about Mo Chi, he jumped up from the sofa. Because his actions were too intense, he even fell off the sofa. ¡°Damn, it hurts!¡±


    After getting up, Qin Fei confirmed the news and immediately called his eldest brother, Qin Yang. After thinking for a while, he also sent a message to Qin Xiang.


    After Qin Yang heard the news, his reaction was not much better than Qin Fei¡¯s. Although he was almost thirty years old and usually had a mature and steady image, when he saw that his brother-in-law was actually having affairs with another woman, he was so angry that he smashed the keyboard. ¡°Bastard! How dare you betray Ranran!¡±


    In the office, Qin Yang¡¯s secretary was shocked. Before he could react, Qin Yang had already picked up his coat. ¡°Postpone the meeting in the afternoon. If there¡¯s anything, wait for me to come back.¡± After saying that, Qin Yang¡¯s figure had already disappeared.


    The secretary was shocked and curious. What exactly happened? President Qin would never lose control of his emotions like this.


    The three brothers of the Qin family quickly gathered together. As soon as Qin Xiang entered, he threw his bag to the ground. ¡°What are you waiting for? Bring your weapons and follow me to settle scores with that kid!¡±


    Although Qin Ran didn¡¯t acknowledge the three brothers of the Qin family, ever since they found out the truth, other than regret and pain, they firmly treated Qin Ran as their biological sister in their hearts. Regardless of whether Qin Ran acknowledged them or not, they only had one sister. They naturally wouldn¡¯t disturb Qin Ran if she was living well, but if anyone dared to bully Qin Ran, they would definitely not let that person off!


    Other than Qin Yang, Qin Fei and Qin Xiang had bullied and humiliated Qin Ran before. At that time, they hated Qin Ran as much as they hated themselves now. These few days, Qin Fei and Qin Xiang had been repenting every day. They knew that because of their stupidity and ruthlessness, they had forever lost their dearest sister.


    All these years, they had actually doted on an imposter, but they had let their real sister suffer all kinds of coldness and humiliation. When they thought of the grievances Qin Ran had suffered in the Qin family, the two men were so regretful that they couldn¡¯t face Qin Ran.


    After knowing that Mo Chi had betrayed Qin Ran, Qin Fei and Qin Xiang¡¯s reactions were the most intense. They finally had a chance to do something for their sister. They wanted to support Qin Ran and let Mo Chi know that even if Qin Ran wasn¡¯t in the Qin family, she still had three brothers to protect her.


    ¡°I knew that man was not a good person. Poor Ranran was deceived by an old man. Brother, let¡¯s bring Ranran back. Let Ranran divorce that bastard and we will raise her in the future!¡± Qin Fei clenched his fists, his face filled with anger. He wished he could immediately beat Mo Chi up.


    ¡°Damn it, Ranran is so cute and kind. Why did that bastard find another woman? Is he blind?!¡± Qin Xiang looked at Qin Yang. ¡°Brother, can you tolerate this? I¡¯m afraid Ranran is still deceived by that man. No, I have to go and avenge Ranran!¡±


    Qin Yang originally wanted to deal with this matter calmly, but when he was told by Qin Fei and Qin Xiang, the anger in his heart was even stronger than his two younger brothers. He nodded and said, ¡°We can¡¯t let this matter rest. If he dares to bully Ranran, I will definitely make him pay the price.¡±


    On Monday, Mo Chi arrived at the company. Just as he walked into the company building, he saw three men in suits walking towards him. Their gazes were as if they wanted to kill him. Mo Qing, who was behind Mo Chi, was already prepared to call for bodyguards.


    Mo Chi recognized that the three of them were Qin Ran¡¯s brothers and stopped Mo Qing. When the three of them arrived, he said coldly, ¡°Mr. Qin, what are you doing in my company?¡±


    Qin Yang was the man with the most authority in the Qin family, and he was more stable in his work, so Mo Chi chose to communicate with him.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yang¡¯s emotions seemed to be very unstable at this moment. He looked at Mo Chi and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m here to seek justice.¡±


    Justice? Mo Chi looked at Mo Qing in confusion. Did you snatch the Qin family¡¯s business?


    Mo Qing shook his head innocently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the living room.¡± Mo Chi gestured to Qin Yang. ¡°You guys go over first. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    Qin Yang led his two younger brothers to the living room. Before he left, Qin Fei turned his head and spat at Mo Chi.


    Qin Xiang looked at him fiercely and gave him the middle finger. ¡°Jerk!¡±


    Mo Chi: ???

 Chapter 211 - Presiding Justice

    Mo Chi did not understand what had happened at all. How did he become a jerk? He, Mo Chi, had never been slandered like this in his life.


    Mo Chi endured the gloominess in his heart and arranged for Mo Qing to receive the technicians sent by the partners. Mo Qing nodded. Before he left, he looked at Mo Chi worriedly. ¡°President Mo, should we bring a few bodyguards over? I think the Qin family has ill intentions.¡±


    Not only did they not come with good intentions, but their gazes were simply murderous. He was very worried about Mo Chi¡¯s life.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Can¡¯t I deal with them?¡± Mo Chi sneered. Although he had retired, his skills had not regressed. Even if the three Qin brothers attacked together, he would not take them seriously.


    If it were anyone else who dared to be so impudent to Mo Chi, they would have died countless times. However, the three brothers of the Qin family were his wife¡¯s brothers, his brother-in-laws. He would still give them some face. Even though Qin Ran and the Qin family had long fallen out, they were still Qin Ran¡¯s real family. As long as the Qin family didn¡¯t continue to hurt Qin Ran, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to them.


    Mo Chi was about to see the three Qin brothers when the secretary suddenly entered and said nervously, ¡°President Mo, there are two gentlemen and ladies surnamed Su outside who want to see you.¡±


    Su Nan and her father? Why were they looking for him? Mo Chi remembered that Su Nan was Qin Ran¡¯s best friend, so he raised his hand to his secretary and said, ¡°Let them in. Be polite.¡±


    There were quite a number of people looking for him today. It was really a lively day.


    At this moment, outside the door, Su Nan and Mr. Su were invited into a meeting room by the secretary. Then, the secretary served two cups of fragrant coffee and said with a gentle and polite smile, ¡°Please wait a moment, our President Mo will be here soon.¡±


    Mr. Su took a sip of coffee nervously and looked at Su Nan nervously. ¡°Nannan, why don¡¯t we forget about it? President Mo has a high status. How are we qualified to talk about him¡­¡±


    Su Nan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Dad, Ranran is my best friend. You used to treat her as your own daughter. Now that she has suffered so much, don¡¯t you want to seek justice for her? If you want to leave, go by yourself. I¡¯m going to ask Mo Chi!¡±


    Su Nan also saw the trending news. She never expected that Qin Ran¡¯s husband would actually have a scandal with another woman. She was immediately furious and immediately pulled Mr. Su over, preparing to defend her best friend.


    Indeed, there were not many good men. They were not satisfied with a little angel like Ranran at home and actually went to look for other women. Poor Ranran. Without her family to support her, as her good friend, she naturally had to stand up for her!


    In the early years, Mr. Su was also a famous figure in the underworld. However, after he retired to do business, he had suffered the revenge of many enemies, so his personality gradually became cautious and tactful. It was not that he did not want to speak up for Qin Ran, but Mo Chi was indeed not someone they could provoke. Previously, he even wanted to get close to Mo Chi to do business. A person of Mo Chi¡¯s status could decide their fate in Xuanchuan City with a flick of his finger. Su Nan was still young and did not know the pros and cons!


    However, he was already here. At this moment, Su Nan was blinded by anger and was determined to seek justice for Qin Ran. As her father, he could only accompany her. In addition, Mr. Su also felt that Mo Chi¡¯s actions were not too kind. He and Qin Ran had only been married for a short time, yet he was already fooling around outside? This was too much!


    The two of them didn¡¯t wait long in the meeting room before the door was pushed open by the secretary. Mo Chi, who was wearing a suit and pants, walked in. When he saw the two of them, his attitude was considered polite. ¡°Mr. Su, Miss Su, why did you come over today?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know why we came to look for you?¡± Su Nan was like an ignited explosive bag. She immediately walked up to Mo Chi with her hands on her hips. ¡°You heartless man, Ranran is really unlucky to have married a man like you!¡±


    Although Mo Chi was still very calm on the surface, his eyes revealed surprise and confusion. He frowned. ¡°Miss Su, you can¡¯t say things like that. I¡¯ve never done anything to let Ranran down. I can swear to the heavens.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Nan wanted to continue scolding, but Mr. Su pulled her behind him and looked at Mo Chi sternly like an elder. ¡°Mr. Mo, I can barely be considered your elder. I think I¡¯m still qualified to scold you.¡±


    Although Mo Chi was still very confused, he did not refute Mr. Su. He pulled out a chair and sat down. He crossed his hands and placed them flat on the conference table. He looked at Mr. Su calmly and waited for him to finish speaking.

 Chapter 212 - He Was the One Who Was Wronged

    ¡°As men, we emphasize on being upright. I know that President Mo is talented and has a high status, so it¡¯s normal for you to have some temptations around you. However, Ranran is already your wife now. You have the responsibility of a family on your shoulders. How can you do such a heartless thing? Do you know how sad Ranran will be if you do this? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning for doing something wrong?!¡±


    The more Mr. Su spoke, the more agitated he became. After saying this, he actually took out a bright dagger and slapped it on the table. ¡°If you insist on marrying that Yu Jing, I won¡¯t let you off even if I have to risk my life! Ranran, this pitiful child, has suffered so much since she was young. She and Nannan are my precious daughters. I definitely won¡¯t let her suffer like this!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t know when her father had actually brought a dagger. It seemed that her father wasn¡¯t as timid and weak as she had imagined. She had misunderstood her father.


    Mo Chi looked at the dagger on the table and raised his eyebrows. He had mixed feelings and found it a little funny.


    It turned out that they were here for Yu Jing¡¯s matter. From the looks of it, the Qin brothers should have seen the news and came to settle scores with him. He was really wronged. He clearly just wanted to buy a gift for his wife to make her happy, but there was a scandal with Yu Jing for no reason. Now, he was even called a jerk by so many people.


    However, at the same time as he was helpless, Mo Chi did not expect so many people to be concerned about Qin Ran. This made him very gratified.


    Mo Chi let go and slowly stood up. Mr. Su thought that he was angry and took two steps back. After he reacted, he braced himself and looked at Mo Chi fiercely. ¡°Why? Are you unconvinced?¡±


    Mo Chi smiled bitterly. Did he look like a heartless man? Why didn¡¯t anyone believe him? It seemed that it was because everyone cared too much about Qin Ran and didn¡¯t want her to suffer a little, so he was naturally the one who suffered.


    Just as he was about to explain, the door of the meeting room let out a loud bang. The door was kicked open from the outside, and the three Qin brothers walked in angrily.


    Because Mo Chi felt that compared to the three brothers-in-laws of the Qin family who had bullied Qin Ran, Qin Ran¡¯s best friend was more important, he prepared to deal with Su Nan¡¯s matter first. While he was talking to Mr. Su, the Qin brothers were getting angrier and angrier. In the end, they couldn¡¯t help but look for Mo Chi.


    ¡°You bastard, are you afraid? You have the guts to bully my sister, but you don¡¯t have the guts to face us? Coward! I look down on men like you the most!¡± Qin Fei looked at Mo Chi disdainfully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running today. If I don¡¯t beat you up, my surname won¡¯t be Qin!¡± Qin Xiang twisted his wrist, and his joints let out cracking sounds, as if he was prepared to attack in the next second.


    At this moment, Qin Yang had also lost his usual refined demeanor. He looked at Mo Chi gloomily. ¡°Mr. Mo, do you think that no one will support Ranran if she¡¯s not in the Qin family? You¡¯re wrong. Ranran will always be our sister. If you want to bully her, you have to ask if our fists agree first!¡±


    Seeing that the three brothers were about to attack, Mo Chi finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He slammed the table angrily, and his aura seemed to carry killing intent. That was the domineering aura of a regiment commander. Everyone present didn¡¯t dare to speak for a moment.


    ¡°Can you listen to my explanation?!¡± Mo Chi took a deep breath. ¡°I didn¡¯t let Ranran down! I love Ranran more than you guys. Why would I do anything to let her down?¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on between you and Yu Jing?¡± Although Su Nan was also very afraid of the angry Mo Chi, she still mustered up the courage to ask.


    ¡°I was engaged to her in the past, but we have nothing to do with each other anymore. We only met by chance at the auction. That photo was secretly taken by someone. The marketing account is the best at making up stories. Don¡¯t you know? Moreover, Ranran was also present that day. I¡¯ve already explained it to her. As for that ring, I bought it for Ranran. It has nothing to do with Yu Jing.¡± Mo Chi finished speaking in one breath and looked at everyone. ¡°I just want to give my wife a gift.¡±


    He was the one who was really aggrieved. Forget it, it didn¡¯t matter if he suffered a little for his wife. After all, the people in front of him were all from the maternal family who supported his wife.

 Chapter 213 - Misunderstanding

    ¡°Really?¡± After a moment of silence, Qin Fei looked at Mo Chi suspiciously. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you clarify and explain? Do you know that if this scandal spreads, Ranran will very likely be treated as a mistress?!¡±


    Su Nan glanced at Qin Fei with a hint of surprise in her eyes. Then, she hurriedly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Have you thought about Ranran? Why don¡¯t you find the person who spread the rumors and punish them ruthlessly before clarifying it publicly?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to settle this matter. There¡¯s no more fake news on the Internet at the moment, and don¡¯t you know?¡± Mo Chi glanced at everyone and said helplessly.


    ¡°The netizens are the most easily fooled by public opinion. If I deal with the person who spread the rumors, I¡¯ll fall into their trap. They can also say that my clarification is fake, and the popularity of this matter will increase. At that time, more and more people will think that Ranran is the third party. Therefore, the best way to resolve this matter is to suppress the storm and prevent the other party from continuing to spread rumors.¡±


    After all, Qin Fei was also from the entertainment industry. After hearing Mo Chi¡¯s explanation, he quickly understood and nodded. ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    Qin Yang didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. He looked at Mo Chi awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother-in-law. We misunderstood you.¡±


    The way Qin Yang called him ¡°brother-in-law¡± made Mo Chi very happy, but he didn¡¯t show it. He only nodded coldly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know you¡¯re also worried about Ranran. Alright, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. I won¡¯t pursue this matter. I just hope that you can trust me more in the future. I love Ranran more than you. I won¡¯t do anything to let her down.¡±


    After hearing Mo Chi¡¯s words, everyone was silent for a few seconds. Just as Qin Yang was about to say something polite to express his apology, Mo Chi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Mo Chi lowered his head and saw that it was Qin Ran¡¯s call. A hint of gentleness appeared on his cold face. He answered the call and thought for a moment before turning on the speakerphone on his phone. ¡°Baby, are you up?¡±


    ¡°What time is it? Of course I¡¯m up.¡± Qin Ran¡¯s tone was delicate as she asked Mo Chi with concern, ¡°You left early today. Did you eat breakfast?¡±


    Before Mo Chi met Qin Ran, he didn¡¯t really care about his three meals a day. Sometimes, he would only eat one meal a day when he was busy. After Qin Ran found out about this, she strictly supervised him to eat three meals a day.


    ¡°I did. How would I dare not listen to you?¡± Mo Chi looked at the group of people in front of him. At this moment, the three Qin brothers were nervously listening to Qin Ran¡¯s voice. They were even breathing carefully.


    Ever since Qin Ran fell out with the Qin family, they had almost no chance to see Qin Ran. Now that they could hear Qin Ran¡¯s voice from Mo Chi¡¯s phone, the three brothers were extremely excited.


    As for Su Nan, she knew that she had misunderstood Mo Chi today, so she didn¡¯t want Qin Ran to know about this. She remained silent guiltily.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll hang up then.¡± Qin Ran completed the task of being the little supervisor and was about to hang up.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Mo Chi suddenly shouted. Then, he glanced at everyone in front of him and asked unhurriedly, ¡°Baby, do you like the ring I gave you?¡± He even emphasized the word ¡°ring¡±.


    Qin Ran was puzzled as to why Mo Chi was asking about the ring again. Didn¡¯t she answer yesterday? Forget it, he definitely wanted to take credit for it. Then she would satisfy his small vanity as a man. Qin Ran said sweetly, ¡°Of course I like it. I like all the gifts my husband gives me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡± The corners of Mo Chi¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. When he saw the complicated expressions of everyone in front of him, he felt smug and refreshed.


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Chi looked at everyone calmly. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve explained it clearly, then everyone can go back first.¡± Although his tone was very cold, his eyes revealed a sense of joy.


    After that, Mo Chi got his secretary to arrange for someone to send the three Qin brothers and Su Nan and her father to a high-end restaurant for a meal. He had perfect etiquette. After all, these people were considered Qin Ran¡¯s family. When Mr. Su saw that Mo Chi was so magnanimous and polite, he felt guilty and admired this young man very much.


    He thought to himself, If only Su Nan could find a husband who doted on her so much and was so outstanding.


    After leaving, Mr. Su went back first because he still had work to do. After Mr. Su left, Su Nan glanced in the direction of the three brothers of the Qin family. She took a deep breath and mustered her courage to walk forward. ¡°Um, you¡¯re Qin Fei, right?¡±


    Qin Fei turned his head and saw a cute girl with a baby face looking at him. Although the girl¡¯s tone was very calm, he still saw the excitement in her eyes.

 Chapter 214 - Give Up

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Ranran¡¯s second brother, Qin Fei.¡±


    Qin Fei¡¯s self-introduction was very special. He was clearly a very popular idol celebrity in the country. When he introduced himself, he could say that he was ¡°Qin Fei¡± or ¡°Singer Qin Fei¡±, but he said that he was Qin Ran¡¯s second brother, Qin Fei.


    Because in Qin Fei¡¯s heart, ¡°Second Brother Qin Ran¡± was his most important identity.


    Su Nan looked at him with sparkling eyes. ¡°I¡¯m Ranran¡¯s best friend. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be Ranran¡¯s second brother!¡±


    Su Nan still remembered that she had expressed her love and admiration for Qin Fei in front of Qin Ran in the past. At that time, Qin Ran had even hinted that Qin Fei was not as good as she had imagined.


    At that time, Su Nan did not understand why Qin Ran would say that. Qin Ran rarely expressed her attitude towards someone unless she really did not like that person. If Qin Fei was Qin Ran¡¯s second brother, then all of this was not difficult to understand. After Qin Ran returned, the Qin family did not treat her well, and this naturally included Qin Fei.


    Although Su Nan admired Qin Fei very much, if Qin Fei had hurt her good friend, she would definitely not like him. She would even treat him as her enemy.


    However, in the meeting room just now, she had also seen how much Qin Fei cared and protected Qin Ran. Therefore, Qin Fei must know that he was wrong now.


    ¡°You¡¯re Ranran¡¯s good friend?¡± Qin Fei¡¯s eyes widened. He grabbed Su Nan¡¯s arms and suddenly bent down to approach her. ¡°Is what you said true?!¡±


    When the three brothers rushed into the meeting room, Mo Chi was talking to Su Nan and Mr. Su. At that time, Qin Fei was in a fit of anger and did not pay attention to Su Nan and her father.


    Later on, when he found out that the three of them had misunderstood Mo Chi, Qin Yang was very ashamed. After the conversation ended, he pulled him and Qin Xiang away and prepared to leave, so he didn¡¯t notice Su Nan.


    He did not expect Su Nan to take the initiative to talk to him. Moreover, Su Nan was actually Qin Ran¡¯s best friend.


    At this moment, Qin Fei was very close to Su Nan. Su Nan had usually only seen Qin Fei¡¯s handsome face on the screen and posters. At this moment, he was less than a centimeter away from her. She could even see the small mole under the corner of Qin Fei¡¯s eye. Her heart instantly quickened.


    ¡°Yes, let go of me first. My arm hurts.¡± It seemed like Qin Fei was really agitated and didn¡¯t control the strength he used to grab her arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Qin Fei hurriedly apologized. After letting go of Su Nan, he rubbed his hands excitedly and licked his lips. He said nervously, ¡°Um, can I invite you to eat with us?¡±


    A moment later, the three Qin brothers sat in the dining room with Su Nan. After ordering, Qin Fei immediately looked at Su Nan. ¡°Miss Su, you just said that you and Ranran have known each other since you were young?¡±


    Su Nan nodded. She was frightened by Qin Fei¡¯s burning gaze and took a sip of juice nervously.


    ¡°Then, then can you tell us about Ranran¡¯s childhood? Also, what does she usually like?¡± Qin Fei asked anxiously, wishing he could capture Su Nan and shake out everything about Qin Ran in her mind.


    ¡°Or, did she usually mention us to you?¡± Qin Xiang asked nervously. After asking, he lowered his head in disappointment. ¡°I guess she must have told you that she hates us very much.¡±


    Qin Yang sighed. The eyes of a thirty-year-old man were filled with disappointment and frustration.


    Su Nan put down the juice and coughed lightly. ¡°Ranran is my good friend. I know some things about her, but I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t tell you about Ranran¡¯s privacy.¡± Although she liked Qin Fei very much, she wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would betray her friends.


    Qin Fei sat back on the chair in disappointment and hugged his head in frustration. His voice was hoarse with a trace of pain. ¡°Is this the punishment of the heavens? We don¡¯t even deserve to know about her now.¡±


    Su Nan looked at the three brothers¡¯ dejected expressions and felt very uncomfortable. She thought to herself that if the three of them had given Qin Ran a little warmth and care back then, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.


    Su Nan took a deep breath. ¡°However, I can tell you that Qin Ran never hated you. She just¡­ will never care about your attitude towards her again.¡±


    In other words, Qin Ran¡¯s expectations for family had long disappeared bit by bit during the days when the three Qin brothers were cold and mean to her.


    ¡°In other words,¡± Qin Yang¡¯s breathing was trembling, ¡°she has already given up on us?¡±


    If her heart was dead, she would never care anymore. Now, to Qin Ran, they were even worse than strangers.

 Chapter 215 - Contact Information

    Su Nan nodded with difficulty. Although she did not want to be so cruel, it was better to let them see some things clearly.


    ¡°I saw that you guys stood up for Ranran today. As an onlooker, I¡¯m very touched. However, if you still have some expectations for Ranran in your hearts, I advise you to give up. Ranran is living very well now. You can just silently wish her well.¡±


    Qin Yang smiled bitterly. ¡°Miss Su, we didn¡¯t think of begging Ranran to forgive us. We were the ones who were willing to treat her well and support her. Even if she doesn¡¯t acknowledge us as her brothers, we will still treat her as our sister. We will silently protect her happiness. Please don¡¯t tell her about what happened today.¡±


    Su Nan heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    The four of them finished the meal in silence. After the meal, Qin Yang rushed to the company first. After all, he was the person in charge of the company and was usually very busy. Qin Xiang also had to rush back to school. He nodded politely at Su Nan and turned to leave.


    Qin Fei sat on the chair, looking very down. He looked at the air in front of him in a daze, not knowing what to think.


    Su Nan picked up her bag and glanced at Qin Fei, preparing to leave.


    She had completed her dream of meeting her idol by meeting Qin Fei today. Perhaps she will continue to be Qin Fei¡¯s fan in the future. Perhaps one day, she would like other idols and celebrities. In short, her interaction with Qin Fei should end here.


    ¡°Miss Su.¡± Just as Su Nan passed by Qin Fei, Qin Fei suddenly called out to her, his voice hoarse and tired.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Nan turned to look at him.


    ¡°Can you give me your contact number?¡± Qin Fei asked.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment before taking a deep breath. ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯ve already said that I won¡¯t tell you about Ranran. I¡¯ve said everything I want to say.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Qin Fei shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t ask you anything. I just¡­ You¡¯re Ranran¡¯s friend. I want to have some contact with Ranran. That¡¯s all. If you¡¯re unwilling, it¡¯s fine. Forgive me for my presumptuousness.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Fei turned his head. His figure looked very desolate at this moment, as if he had lost the faith in his heart. He almost felt like a walking corpse.


    Su Nan¡¯s heart ached.


    How could a man say such humble words? Because he knew that he and Qin Ran would almost never have any contact in their lives again. And her, Su Nan, was a stranger, but because she was Qin Ran¡¯s good friend, Qin Fei wanted to grab onto her as a straw. It could be seen how sad he was.


    Su Nan walked to the table and placed her business card on it. ¡°This is my business card.¡±


    After Su Nan left, Qin Fei picked up the business card and looked at it for a long time before carefully putting it into the compartment of his wallet.


    After leaving the restaurant, Su Nan thought for a while and sent a message to Qin Ran. ¡°Ranran, I saw my idol, Qin Fei.¡±


    After a few minutes, Qin Ran replied, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± She didn¡¯t seem to be in any mood.


    Su Nan carefully added, ¡°We added each other as friends.¡±


    Su Nan waited nervously for Qin Ran¡¯s news. A few seconds later, she sent a very happy bunny emoticon. ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve successfully chased after a celebrity!¡±


    Su Nan looked at the happy little rabbit, but she did not feel the joy of chasing after a celebrity. She felt very sad for Qin Ran and Qin Fei.


    On the other side, Qin Ran received a message from Su Nan. Su Nan said that she had successfully chased after celebrities and even had Qin Fei¡¯s contact number. Qin Ran was sincerely happy for her good friend. Although she had never chased after any celebrities fanatically, she would definitely be so excited that she would circle around on the spot if she had the chance to add Leonardo as a friend or see Faye Wong¡¯s Moments.


    As for her relationship with Qin Fei¡­ Qin Ran felt that she had nothing to do with Qin Fei now. It was more like they were strangers. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be unhappy because of Qin Fei. She didn¡¯t feel anything when she heard the name of the Qin family.


    A week later, Qin Ran returned to school to take the midterm exam of a course. After the exam, Su Nan lay on the bed because of menstrual cramps and cried weakly. Qin Ran asked Su Nan what she wanted to eat and she helped her buy it.


    Su Nan shook her head weakly, indicating that she had no appetite.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy you rose brown sugar milk tea. I heard that this can stop the pain. Wait for me.¡± Qin Ran poured a glass of warm water for Su Nan and left.


    However, as soon as Qin Ran walked out of the school gate, a woman in a professional suit stood in front of her.

 Chapter 216 - Threatening Her?

    ¡°You¡¯re Qin Ran.¡± The shrewd and capable female assistant sized Qin Ran up from head to toe. Her gaze did not hide her disdain and contempt. She said in a tone filled with superiority and arrogance, ¡°Miss Yu Jing wants to see you. Come with me.¡±


    Qin Ran frowned, wondering why Yu Jing¡¯s subordinates were all like her.


    Seeing that Qin Ran didn¡¯t respond immediately, the female assistant revealed an impatient expression. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to waste with you. If you continue to dawdle and anger Miss Yu Jing, the Qin family¡¯s business will be ruined.¡±


    Qin Ran looked at the female assistant as if she was looking at a fool. Why was this woman exactly the same as Yu Jing? Not only was she vulgar, but she was also brainless. Didn¡¯t they know to investigate her relationship with the Qin family in advance? She had already broken off with the Qin family, yet they still used the Qin family to threaten her.


    She really wanted to say to the female assistant, ¡°Then please hurry up and deal with the Qin family, as long as you don¡¯t disturb me.¡± However, looking at the female assistant¡¯s expression, Qin Ran thought of something. She thought for two seconds and got into the female assistant¡¯s car.


    Even if she rejected her this time, there would probably be a next time. It was better to settle the trouble once and for all.


    After getting into the car, Qin Ran realized that there were a few strong bodyguards in the car. All of them looked extremely fierce.


    Haha, she was actually prepared to threaten her? Qin Ran sneered.


    The female assistant turned her head proudly from the front passenger seat, prepared to see Qin Ran reveal a terrified expression. It would be best if she immediately begged for mercy like a pitiful worm.


    However, she saw Qin Ran leaning against the seat leisurely. Her expression was as relaxed as a vacation, let alone afraid.


    The bodyguards on both sides of Qin Ran seemed to be very embarrassed. After all, Qin Ran was not afraid of them at all, which made them feel very embarrassed.


    The bodyguards looked at the female assistant questioningly. The female assistant gritted her teeth and glared at Qin Ran, thinking that Qin Ran must be pretending to be calm. She must be extremely afraid at this moment, but she refused to show it because she wanted to save face.


    The female assistant snorted and gave the bodyguards a look. The bodyguards immediately looked at Qin Ran fiercely. ¡°What kind of attitude is this? Do you know who you want to see? Hurry up and sit down!¡± As she spoke, a burly man attacked Qin Ran¡¯s arm and prepared to pick her up like he was grabbing a chick.


    Qin Ran looked very thin and weak, but these bodyguards were at least 100 kilograms. Their arms were all thick muscles. They didn¡¯t even doubt that as long as they exerted a little strength, Qin Ran¡¯s bones would be crushed by them.


    The female assistant looked like she was watching a good show. She crossed her arms and prepared to hear Qin Ran begging for mercy in fear.


    Qin Ran looked coldly at the bodyguard¡¯s hand that was reaching out to her. She didn¡¯t know if the bodyguard was lustful because of her beauty, but his hand actually attacked her chest halfway.


    A few seconds later, a scream erupted from the car. ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡±


    What shocked the other bodyguards and female assistants was that the person who was screaming in pain was not Qin Ran, but the bodyguard who had taught Qin Ran a lesson.


    They didn¡¯t even see how Qin Ran attacked. In the blink of an eye, the bodyguard¡¯s hand hung down as if it had been broken.


    The female assistant couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She gritted her teeth and glared at Qin Ran. ¡°What did you do!¡±


    Qin Ran smiled at her innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Then, Qin Ran shook her head. ¡°However, your Miss Yu really doesn¡¯t know her manners. Is this how you treat guests? Is the Yu family¡¯s upbringing so bad?¡±

 Chapter 217 - I Admire You

    The female assistant was afraid and angry. She didn¡¯t know how Qin Ran dealt with that bodyguard, but when she heard Qin Ran mocking Yu Jing for not having a good upbringing, the female assistant immediately stared at her fiercely. ¡°How dare you! Who do you think you are? How dare you speak ill of our Miss Yu Jing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Qin Ran smiled. ¡°If it¡¯s not that your Miss Yu Jing is ill-mannered, but that you chose to bring me over in this way, then you¡¯re ill-mannered. Tsk tsk, why can¡¯t Miss Yu Jing even control the dogs under her? When I see her later, I¡¯ll have to advise her to change a batch of dogs.¡±


    The female assistant was almost angered to death by Qin Ran. She wished that the bodyguards could immediately skin Qin Ran alive, but she couldn¡¯t do that. After all, Yu Jing was still waiting to see Qin Ran, so the female assistant could only swallow her anger.


    In the next ten minutes, no one in the car dared to provoke Qin Ran again. The bodyguards secretly stayed away from Qin Ran.


    This woman was too ruthless. Her methods were mysterious and her mouth was poisonous.


    After a while, the car arrived at its destination. Qin Ran was brought to a room in a five-star hotel. She pushed open the door and Yu Jing, who was wearing Zoya¡¯s limited edition spring and autumn suit, turned around.


    Yu Jing was anxious to see the fear on Qin Ran¡¯s face. When she asked the female assistant to bring Qin Ran to see her, she remembered that Qin Ran¡¯s attitude towards her previously made her very unhappy, so she hinted that the female assistant could teach Qin Ran a lesson.


    However, Qin Ran¡¯s expression was very cold when she walked in. Not to mention being afraid, she didn¡¯t even panic.


    After Qin Ran entered, she walked to the sofa and sat down. She leaned against the sofa and glanced at Yu Jing. ¡°Speak.¡±


    Yu Jing: ???


    Why was Qin Ran so arrogant?! As if she was the mistress!


    This feeling of being controlled by others made Yu Jing very unhappy. However, when she thought of the main reason why she asked Qin Ran to meet her, Yu Jing suppressed the anger in her heart. She sat opposite Qin Ran and looked down at her, wanting to take back the initiative.


    ¡°I called you over this time to tell you that if you have any self-awareness, you should take the initiative to leave Brother Ah Chi. With your status, you¡¯re not worthy of him at all. Of course, you probably don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying to a country bumpkin like you. Then let me put it simply. Grandpa Mo values background the most. He won¡¯t let a woman like you enter the Mo Family at all. Give up as soon as possible.¡±


    After Qin Ran heard Yu Jing¡¯s words, the expression of Grandpa Mo asking her to give birth to a grandson for the Mo Family appeared in her mind. For a moment, she felt very amused. Why didn¡¯t she know that Grandpa Mo didn¡¯t let her enter the Mo Family?


    Seeing that Qin Ran didn¡¯t speak, Yu Jing thought that Qin Ran had heard her words and finally felt inferior and flustered. She smiled proudly and raised her chin arrogantly. ¡°And our Yu family and the Mo family are family friends. If Brother Mo Chi¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared, our families would have been in-laws long ago. The marriage alliance of the previous generation was ruined, so in my generation, Grandpa Mo and my grandfather have always been strongly requesting for the marriage to be continued.¡±


    After Yu Jing finished speaking, she picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip elegantly.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Ran looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Why? Do you still want to marry Mo Chi¡¯s father? But he¡¯s already dead. I¡¯m very impressed that you actually have the courage to marry into the netherworld.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Yu Jing spat out a mouthful of coffee and almost choked to death. She stood up in exasperation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be stupid. I¡¯m talking about my marriage with Brother Mo Chi! Do you know that Mo Chi and I are already engaged? We¡¯re a match made in heaven. Also, Brother Mo Chi even bought the Heart of Wishes at the auction previously¡­¡± Yu Jing looked at Qin Ran¡¯s empty fingers and smiled proudly.¡± He bought it for me!¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Qin Ran sneered.

 Chapter 218 - Wedding Photos

    ¡°Of course. Could it be for you?¡± Yu Jing rolled her eyes and looked at Qin Ran disdainfully. ¡°Although it might hurt you to say it, I still have to tell you the truth. Actually, you¡¯re just my substitute. Brother Ah Chi and I separated because of a misunderstanding back then. I¡¯ve always been overseas. Brother Ah Chi hates me because of love, but he misses me day and night. That¡¯s why he found a woman who looks like me to ease his longing.¡±


    Qin Ran finally felt a little shocked. She looked at Yu Jing and began to have suspicions in her heart. Was there really nothing wrong with this woman¡¯s mental state?


    ¡°You mean, you look like me?¡± When Qin Ran said this, she felt unlucky.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s you who looks like me.¡± Yu Jing patiently corrected Qin Ran before looking at her with pity. ¡°So do you understand? Even if Brother Ah Chi loves you a little, it¡¯s because you look like me. Does your heart ache now? I can understand your feelings¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Qin Ran interrupted her. ¡°Look carefully. How do I look like you?¡±


    ¡°Your eyes, and your charm. You have a little of my charm.¡± Yu Jing revealed a sympathetic smile. ¡°This is your luck and your misfortune.¡±


    Qin Ran couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She didn¡¯t want to say another word to this crazy woman. Qin Ran stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Yu. I don¡¯t agree with what you said. Moreover, I think you need to see an ophthalmologist!¡±


    Seeing that Yu Jing wanted to say something, Qin Ran didn¡¯t give her a chance. ¡°Also, Mo Chi and I are already legally married. Don¡¯t disturb us in the future.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Yu Jing frowned and looked at Qin Ran. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Grandpa to let you marry into the Mo Family. Is there something wrong with your mental state? You¡¯re actually starting to talk nonsense.¡±


    Qin Ran looked at Yu Jing speechlessly. ¡°Why not? Grandpa likes me very much. He¡¯s even preparing to bring me to pay respects to their ancestors in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Pay respects to their ancestors?¡± Yu Jing laughed exaggeratedly and looked at Qin Ran as if she was looking at a lunatic. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? Are you still dreaming? Do you know how important the Mo Family¡¯s ancestral worship is?¡±


    Old Master Mo was a very traditional and serious person. He attached great importance to ancient rituals that were passed down in the family. Generally speaking, people with other surnames would never participate in the ritual. Later on, as the era developed, the requirements were gradually relaxed and only family members recognized by the family head were allowed to participate.


    Back then, even Second Master Mo¡¯s wife had never participated in the Mo Family¡¯s ancestral worship ceremony after she married Second Master Mo. It was only after she gave birth to Mo Lai that she was allowed to participate in the ancestral worship ceremony by Old Master Mo.


    Now, Qin Ran actually said that Old Master Mo wanted to bring her to attend the ancestral worship. This was even more ridiculous than her saying that she had married Mo Chi.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure,¡± Qin Ran replied honestly. ¡°However, Grandpa said that Mo Chi is the next head of the family. My status is naturally different from Second Aunt. He wants me to participate in the ancestral worship and let everyone respect me like they respect Mo Chi. This way, I can control this family in the future and be a qualified mistress.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Yu Jing gave this evaluation of Qin Ran¡¯s explanation. Then, Yu Jing waved her hand, her eyes filled with disdain, as if she had heard a very funny joke.


    When Qin Ran saw that Yu Jing didn¡¯t believe her, she didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. She still had to go back and buy milk tea for Su Nan. After wasting so much time, her patience was running out.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if Miss Yu doesn¡¯t believe me. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Qin Ran was about to leave when Yu Jing reached out to stop her. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll show you something else.¡±


    Qin Ran turned her head and saw Yu Jing proudly placing the phone screen in front of her. ¡°Did you see that?¡±


    On the phone screen was a photo of a wedding dress. The man was Mo Chi, and the woman was naturally Yu Jing. Although she didn¡¯t know if this photo was real, Qin Ran¡¯s heart still ached when she saw it.


    Neither she nor Mo Chi had ever taken such a beautiful wedding photo.

 Chapter 219 - Angry

    At first, Mo Chi thought that the lass had gone somewhere to play, so he sent a message to Qin Ran and asked when she would be back. After the message was sent, Qin Ran didn¡¯t reply for a while, so he went to take a shower first.


    When he came out of the shower, Qin Ran still didn¡¯t reply. Only then did Mo Chi feel that something was wrong. He immediately called her, but he didn¡¯t expect the call to be busy.


    Mo Chi looked at his phone in disbelief. It took him a long time to react. Had he been blacklisted?


    *


    ¡°Ranran, aren¡¯t you going back today?¡± Su Nan drank the rose brown sugar milk tea that Qin Ran had bought for her and tilted her head to look at Qin Ran.


    The management of their university was not very strict. After the students registered their travel certificate, they could freely decide whether they wanted to stay in or out of the school. The dormitory would not be checked either. Because Qin Ran and Mo Chi were already husband and wife, Qin Ran spent most of her time outside. Only during the consecutive exams would she stay in the dormitory for a long time.


    Qin Ran had just walked out of the bathroom and was drying her hair with the hairdryer. At this moment, she didn¡¯t have any makeup on her face. Her face looked very fair and clean, and her skin was as delicate and smooth as a baby¡¯s. There were no flaws at all. The smooth and perfect side profile made Su Nan¡¯s heart flutter.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m too lazy to go back.¡± Qin Ran dried her hair and nestled herself on the lazy sofa in the dormitory. She took out her phone and was about to browse the news on the dark web when she realized that there were continuous calls. The person who called seemed to be very anxious and called immediately after she hung up. She looked at the contact list and there were already more than sixty missed calls.


    Qin Ran naturally knew who was calling. She expressionlessly blocked the phone number and stood up to make a cup of calming flower tea.


    At this moment, Mo Chi was calling Qin Ran with the servant¡¯s phone. Halfway through the call, he realized that the number had been blocked again. At this moment, he naturally understood that Qin Ran was definitely angry with him. However, he couldn¡¯t understand why Qin Ran was angry. He had been staying in the company all day. He swore that he had definitely not done anything to make Qin Ran unhappy.


    Mo Chi looked at the weather outside. It was already very late, and the sky outside was also very gloomy, just like Mo Chi¡¯s anxious and uncomfortable mood.


    ¡°Young Master, what are you doing¡­¡± Mo Chi suddenly threw the phone to the servant and stood up to rush out.


    Ten minutes later, Su Nan¡¯s phone suddenly received a message from a stranger. She opened it and her eyes widened.


    ¡°Ranran.¡± Su Nan looked at Qin Ran hesitantly. ¡°Did you quarrel with Mo Chi? What exactly happened?¡±


    Qin Ran frowned. She guessed that Mo Chi must have sent a message to Su Nan. She replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry about him.¡±


    At this moment, Qin Ran wasn¡¯t very angry. She just didn¡¯t want to see Mo Chi now. She had already looked at the photos she had obtained many times. She was afraid that if she saw Mo Chi now, she would immediately think of his various connections with Yu Jing. At that time, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back her anger.


    She needed to calm down for the night. As for Mo Chi, he could stay alone.


    ¡°But,¡± Su Nan said with some hesitation as she looked out of the window, ¡°Mo Chi said that he¡¯s waiting for you downstairs. He won¡¯t leave until you forgive him.¡±


    ¡°Then let him wait.¡± Qin Ran sat in front of the mirror and combed her hair. Her heart didn¡¯t ache at all.


    Playing the sympathy card? Her heart wouldn¡¯t ache at all. When she was sad, no one would feel sorry for her. Who would take care of her feelings when his former lover was showing off in front of her?


    Qin Ran looked very determined, as if she wouldn¡¯t go out even if Mo Chi waited outside until dawn tonight. Su Nan sighed helplessly and asked Mo Chi on the phone, ¡°Did you two quarrel? Did you bully her? Tell me the truth.¡±


    ¡°How could I bully her? I don¡¯t know what happened at all. Help me ask.¡± Mo Chi quickly replied.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s in a bad mood now. I don¡¯t want to ask. She won¡¯t tell me even if I ask.¡± Su Nan had known Qin Ran for so many years and knew her very well. Qin Ran was rarely angry, but when she was angry, she was another person. She was so cold that she didn¡¯t dare to approach her.


    There was silence for a while before she replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue to wait for her.¡±


    Qin Ran and Mo Chi were arguing, and Su Nan was in a dilemma. She looked out of the window with a frown and suddenly realized that it seemed to be raining.


    ¡°Ranran, bad news. There seems to be a rainstorm tonight!¡± Su Nan said in a panic.

 Chapter 220 - Heavy Rain

    Qin Ran looked out of the window. At this moment, the big trees on the street outside were blown askew. Raindrops the size of soybeans hit the window. A huge storm was about to descend.


    Qin Ran turned her head away expressionlessly. Although she didn¡¯t look emotional, there was a hint of hesitation on her face.


    ¡°Aiya, the rain is too heavy. What should we do without umbrellas? However, it¡¯s probably useless even if we have umbrellas. The wind is also very strong.¡± Su Nan sighed worriedly as she secretly looked at Qin Ran. ¡°It must still be very cold outside!¡±


    Not long after Su Nan finished speaking, Qin Ran suddenly stood up from her chair. A few seconds later, she rushed out of the dormitory without another word.


    ¡°Hey, wait!¡± Su Nan immediately jumped off the bed and hurriedly put on her shoes and coat before following her.


    At this moment, there was no one outside the dormitory building. The heavy rain seemed to want to wash the world clean, and the sound of the rain was loud and dense.


    Mo Chi stood by the roadside. His body was already drenched, but he seemed to be senseless to the rain. He only looked at the window of a room upstairs. He was like a tall and tenacious tree, standing firmly in the wind and rain.


    Because his temperament was too outstanding, he was not in a sorry state under such circumstances. The rain slid down the outline of his sharp face, and it actually made him look stunningly beautiful.


    Qin Ran rushed out of the dormitory door and saw Mo Chi standing by the roadside. She was so angry that she immediately walked forward and pulled him towards the door.


    Was this person crazy? Why didn¡¯t he hide in the rain? Qin Ran saw that the man was drenched, but his bright and passionate eyes were fixed on her. She couldn¡¯t help but glare at him. ¡°What are you looking at?! Hurry up and go back. Are you playing the tragic male lead here?¡±


    When Mo Chi saw Qin Ran, his heart instantly burned. He wanted to hug Qin Ran tightly, but then he remembered that his body was covered in rain, so he only looked at her seriously. ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Qin Ran looked at him strangely. This fellow, did he know why she was angry? He apologized without knowing anything. He was so perfunctory. It was obvious that he was insincere!


    Mo Chi watched as the young lady pouted her pink lips and puffed up her cheeks. Her cute and delicate appearance almost softened his heart. He lowered his head and looked at Qin Ran gently. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re angry, if it¡¯s because of me, I¡¯ll apologize to you. You can punish me however you want, but don¡¯t ignore me, okay?¡±


    Qin Ran¡¯s heart softened when she heard the slight grievance in his tone. She was about to say something when another person rushed out of the dormitory building.


    Su Nan looked at the two of them hiding under the roof and couldn¡¯t help but sigh exaggeratedly. ¡°Does falling in love really make people stupid? It¡¯s raining so heavily. Ranran, didn¡¯t you bring an umbrella when you came out?¡± Su Nan handed the umbrella in her hand to Qin Ran and then turned around and returned to the dormitory. She was very aware to not become the third wheel.


    When Mo Chi heard Su Nan¡¯s words, he looked at Qin Ran in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Ran to be in such a hurry to look for him that she forgot to bring an umbrella.


    Qin Ran glared at Mo Chi when she saw his happy gaze. ¡°I just happened to forget to bring it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Mo Chi smiled and nodded. He looked at the rain outside and turned to Qin Ran. ¡°Ranran, can you unblock my number? I¡¯ll explain it to you slowly. Go back first and don¡¯t get wet by the rain.¡±


    Qin Ran opened the umbrella. ¡°I¡¯m not that weak. Let¡¯s go. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Mo Chi¡¯s car was parked on the main road beside the dormitory building. It took about two minutes for the two of them to walk over. Along the way, Mo Chi kept tilting the umbrella towards Qin Ran. His entire body was exposed to the rain. Qin Ran looked at Mo Chi¡¯s careful care for her and felt a little guilty for a moment. Why did she have to be angry with Mo Chi? She clearly knew that Mo Chi loved her.


    However, she was really angry at that time. She only knew that she didn¡¯t want to see Mo Chi. She wanted to vent the anger and dissatisfaction in her heart. She had never felt so uncomfortable and aggrieved before.


    The two of them got into the car. Mo Chi turned on the heater and drove Qin Ran to a nearby five-star hotel to book a presidential suite.


    ¡°Go in and take a shower.¡± Qin Ran looked at the drenched Mo Chi. ¡°I¡¯ll order you something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re the best.¡± Mo Chi reached out and gently touched Qin Ran¡¯s cheek. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Qin Ran didn¡¯t avoid him.


    This should be considered coaxing her. The power of the young lady¡¯s anger was indeed terrifying. It seemed like he had to be more careful in the future. What if the young lady¡¯s health was damaged because of anger? At that time, his heart would still ache.

 Chapter 221 - One Candy

    Mo Chi quickly came out of the shower. Qin Ran was already sitting on the bed. After Mo Chi finished his simple dinner, she took out her phone. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Mo Chi took the phone and saw that the photo album was almost filled with photos of him and Yu Jing when they were young. Although he and Yu Jing did not do anything overly intimate in the photos, it was obvious that the two of them had an extraordinary relationship. He was frightened when he saw it and finally understood why Qin Ran was angry.


    If he saw Qin Ran being so intimate with other boys when she was young, he would probably be crazy with jealousy.


    Mo Chi flipped to the end and saw the wedding photo. His expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°This photo isn¡¯t real!¡±


    Why would he take a wedding photo with Yu Jing? This photo was completely fake!


    Qin Ran had already used professional software to analyze the pixel combination of the photo. She knew that the photo was fake, but she had checked. Back then, the two of them were indeed about to get engaged. It was impossible for Yu Jing to wear a wedding dress for no reason. She must have been prepared to marry Mo Chi at that time.


    Just the thought of another woman almost marrying her man made Qin Ran feel extremely unbearable. She crossed her arms and leaned against the pillow. ¡°Fake? Why do I feel that it doesn¡¯t look like it? And those photos from the past. You and Miss Yu Jing really look like childhood sweethearts. You two are very compatible.¡±


    Mo Chi felt that it was impossible for Qin Ran not to be able to tell that the last photo was fake. However, he didn¡¯t dare to ask now and could only explain patiently, ¡°The wedding photo is indeed fake. There¡¯s really nothing between Yu Jing and me. As for those photos when I was young, they were taken by the elders for fun. It¡¯s true, I swear.¡±


    Qin Ran looked at Mo Chi for a long time before she smiled. ¡°I can believe what you said, but according to my investigation, something happened to you at the engagement party. This matter seems to have something to do with Miss Yu. She treated you like this, yet you only let her stay overseas for a while? To put it nicely, you¡¯re punishing her. To put it bluntly, you¡¯re sending her to a trip.¡±


    Qin Ran knew very well that Mo Chi was not a kind and magnanimous man with no bottom line. Although he was very gentle to her, he was more cold, strict, domineering, and oppressive to outsiders.


    Yu Jing had already crossed Mo Chi¡¯s bottom line by daring to plot against him in secret. However, Mo Chi actually didn¡¯t pursue this matter completely and only punished Yu Jing a little.


    From Yu Jing¡¯s attitude, she did not take Mo Chi¡¯s punishment seriously at all. This meant that Mo Chi¡¯s punishment was not serious. This was what Qin Ran could not understand. Because of this, she suspected that there might really be an unusual relationship between Mo Chi and Yu Jing.


    Upon hearing Qin Ran¡¯s question, the cold sweat on Mo Chi¡¯s forehead was about to drip. He held his forehead helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s because our Mo family and the Yu family are old friends. I¡­¡±


    ¡°I want the truth!¡± Qin Ran didn¡¯t want to hear such a reason. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, Mo Chi.¡±


    Mo Chi was silent for a moment. ¡°Alright.¡± He licked his lips and his gaze was deep, as if he had fallen into some bad memories.


    ¡°I knew Yu Jing when I was young. At that time, I had just come to the Mo Residence. Because of my parents¡¯ death, Grandpa was very sad every day and didn¡¯t have the time to care about me. As for Mo Huai, I¡¯m afraid he couldn¡¯t wait for me to die too.¡±


    Qin Ran listened quietly. Mo Chi continued, ¡°At that time, no one in the family cared about me. When the servants saw that Grandpa didn¡¯t value me and that Mo Huai hated me, they also looked down on me and ignored me. No one even brought me to eat those few days. I was so hungry that I went to the kitchen to get food. In the end, I was caught by Mo Huai. He said that I was stealing from the kitchen and called me a bastard. He said that I had a life but no one wanted to raise me. Then, he pressed me to the ground and beat me.¡±


    Mo Chi¡¯s tone was very calm, but Qin Ran was furious because of his narration. She didn¡¯t expect that the current head of the Mo Family, who was glorious and noble, couldn¡¯t even eat his fill.


    ¡°I resisted when Mo Huai hit me, but there were too many of them. Soon, I couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. Mo Huai proudly picked up a pot of hot soup that had just come out of the pot and wanted to pour it on me.¡±


    When she heard this, Qin Ran¡¯s eyes widened. Mo Chi held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. Because Yu Jing suddenly came at this time. She stopped Mo Huai and said that if he didn¡¯t stop, she would tell Grandpa Yu and my grandfather. Mo Huai left in anger. Yu Jing ran to me and gave me an orange-flavored candy.¡±


    At that time, after Mo Chi came to the Mo Residence, he felt the sweetness for the first time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t steal anything to eat in the future. Come and find me if you have nothing to eat,¡± Yu Jing looked at him and said with a bright smile.

 Chapter 222 - Warning

    At that time, Mo Chi wanted to tell Yu Jing that he didn¡¯t steal anything. Then, he thought that a young lady like her probably wouldn¡¯t care if he was wronged, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    After a moment of silence in the room, Qin Ran sighed. She finally understood why Mo Chi would let Yu Jing off. After all, the young Yu Jing had once given Mo Chi some warmth. Moreover, if it weren¡¯t for Yu Jing, Mo Chi would probably have been scalded by Mo Huai.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯m sorry. I was too harsh on you.¡± No matter what bad things Yu Jing did later, Mo Chi naturally couldn¡¯t take revenge on her for helping Mo Chi in the past.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I didn¡¯t tell you these things.¡± Mo Chi smiled, the haze in his eyes had already disappeared. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say it at first, afraid that you would think that my image wasn¡¯t that tall and mighty.¡±


    To Mo Chi, these things when he was young were humiliation and pain. As a man, he naturally wouldn¡¯t mention these things in front of Qin Ran.


    ¡°If I really love a great person, wouldn¡¯t it be good if I loved the row of famous statues at the school gate?¡± Qin Ran hugged Mo Chi and leaned on his chest, listening to his steady and strong heartbeat. ¡°I love you now. I love your present, your past, your strengths, and your weaknesses. However, the person who will accompany you in the future must be me. Miss Yu Jing won¡¯t have the chance.¡±


    Mo Chi rubbed Qin Ran¡¯s hair in amusement. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us. There¡¯s nothing between us to begin with. Moreover, she changed more and more later on. She¡¯s no longer the kind and innocent little girl from before.¡±


    At this point, Mo Chi suddenly thought of something. ¡°However, why do you have those photos? Has Yu Jing looked for you?¡±


    It had to be said that Mo Chi¡¯s judgment was very accurate. Qin Ran nodded. ¡°Yes, she said some crazy words. As for the photo, I hacked it from her phone.¡±


    Mo Chi was stunned for a moment before he patted Qin Ran¡¯s head helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re really bold.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m worried that my husband will be kidnapped by others.¡± Qin Ran hammered the man¡¯s chest with her fist. However, the strength was similar to a massage. It was more like wheedling. ¡°So if you want to have an affair in the future, you¡¯d better destroy the evidence. Otherwise, if I catch you, you¡¯ll be finished!¡±


    Mo Chi hurriedly proved his innocence. ¡°What evidence? It¡¯s impossible for me to have an affair, okay? Don¡¯t spout nonsense. It¡¯s enough that I have you.¡±


    After the misunderstanding between the two of them was resolved, their hearts seemed to have become closer. After understanding Mo Chi¡¯s past, Qin Ran¡¯s feelings for him became more gentle and pitiful.


    ¡°But look at the photos. You were too cute when you were young. You¡¯re completely different from the current you!¡± Qin Ran looked at Mo Chi with bright eyes. Then, she pretended to be disappointed and shook her head. ¡°Sigh, you¡¯ve become crippled.¡±


    Mo Chi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Was he inferior to his younger self? Forget it, his wife didn¡¯t like anyone else but him when he was young. No matter which one it was, she would always like him. The more Mo Chi thought about it, the sweeter he felt. He reached out and hugged Qin Ran tightly.


    ¡°You like children? Then let¡¯s have one.¡± Mo Chi¡¯s palm caressed Qin Ran¡¯s sensitive spot. He felt Qin Ran tremble in his arms and let out a charming moan.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    The ambiguous voices rose and fell in the room. In the end, the air finally quietened down. Mo Chi kissed the exhausted Qin Ran, whose heart was filled with sweet ripples.


    Although there was a misunderstanding today, he also felt that Qin Ran seemed to care more and more about him. However, it was better for such things to happen less in the future. God knew how flustered and uneasy he was when he waited for Qin Ran to forgive him in the heavy rain.


    After kissing Qin Ran¡¯s forehead, Mo Chi covered her with the blanket and went to the living room to call Yu Jing.


    Yu Jing didn¡¯t expect Mo Chi to take the initiative to call her. She answered the call in surprise, ¡°Brother Ah Chi, do you miss me? Do you want me to look for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Yu Jing.¡± Mo Chi¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯ve never liked you. Not in the past, not now, and definitely not in the future. I hope you won¡¯t disturb my life with my wife again.¡±


    ¡°Wife?¡± Yu Jing¡¯s voice was sharp and ear-piercing. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Qin Ran is my wife. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for looking for her today. I hope you won¡¯t play these tricks in the future. Otherwise, don¡¯t come back in the future. Even if Uncle Yu pleads with me, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Mo Chi¡¯s tone was heartless and cold. After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    2

 Chapter 223 - Sowing Discord

    Yu Jing¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. What Mo Chi said just now was like a heavy bomb. She was still stunned.


    Married? When did Mo Chi get married? And it was with that wild lass from the countryside? How could Grandpa Mo agree to this marriage?


    Yu Jing sat on the sofa, her heart filled with panic and anger. More than that, she was in disbelief. She didn¡¯t understand. Other than her looks, which part of that woman was better than her? Could it be that Mo Chi had been drugged by her? He actually scolded her for that woman! She had known Mo Chi for more than twenty years. Who was that Qin Ran who suddenly appeared?!


    What right did she have!


    Yu Jing felt very uncomfortable, but she was more indignant and angry. She shook her head and forced herself to calm down and analyze the matter seriously.


    If what Mo Chi said was true, then could it be that the ¡°Heart of Prayer¡± was bought for Qin Ran? But how was that possible? When she saw Qin Ran that day, she didn¡¯t even wear that ring. A woman from the countryside like Qin Ran who hadn¡¯t seen much of the world must be very vain. If Mo Chi really gave her such a precious and luxurious ring, she would definitely wear it.


    Moreover, Mo Chi was not a man who would be tempted so easily. She had known him for more than twenty years and had pursued him for many years, but Mo Chi was still very cold to her. Mo Chi was definitely not a man who would be bewitched by a woman¡¯s beauty.


    Yu Jing guessed that what Mo Chi said might not be true. He must have said this because Qin Ran had found trouble with him tonight and he had no choice.


    It seemed like Mo Chi didn¡¯t completely treat Qin Ran as a plaything. He might really like this woman a little, but it was impossible for him to get married!


    Yu Jing immediately called her subordinates to investigate Qin Ran in detail. A few hours later, she looked at the information sent by her subordinates. As expected, Qin Ran had always been single in school. No one knew that she had a boyfriend.


    So it was an underground relationship. Yu Jing heaved a sigh of relief and a smile appeared on her lips. It seemed that Mo Chi had never publicly announced his relationship with Qin Ran. This meant that Mo Chi did not take Qin Ran to heart, nor did he intend to develop a long-term relationship with her.


    While Yu Jing felt gratified, she felt uncomfortable when she thought of Mo Chi¡¯s attitude towards her today.


    Mo Chi was definitely still angry at her. As the saying went, the deeper one¡¯s love was, the more one would hate. The fact that he hated her so much meant that he had been hurt by her actions back then. It also meant that he had always had her in his heart.


    However, Qin Ran had appeared at this time and wanted to replace her position in Mo Chi¡¯s heart just because she was a little similar to her. Now, it seemed that she was about to succeed!


    Yu Jing was extremely anxious. She could not let another woman take her place. Mo Chi was hers, and that woman had stolen Mo Chi¡¯s love for her!


    A hint of ferocity and ferocity appeared in Yu Jing¡¯s eyes. She immediately called the female assistant. ¡°Find that Xia He for me. I want to see her tomorrow.¡±


    The information showed that Xia He and Qin Ran were very good friends in school. Moreover, Qin Ran had stood up for Xia He at the auction last time, which meant that Qin Ran cared a lot about this friend.


    Mo Chi had just threatened her not to attack Qin Ran. Yu Jing was not stupid. She knew that Mo Chi might still like Qin Ran a little now. She could not continue to challenge Mo Chi¡¯s bottom line at this time. That would only make Mo Chi hate her more and more.


    However, if she didn¡¯t make a move, she could get others to help her, right? As long as she found Xia He and used money to tempt her, then let her sow discord by Qin Ran¡¯s side, saying that Mo Chi already had a fianc¨¦e and was just playing with Qin Ran¡¯s feelings, it was impossible for him to really marry her¡­


    At that time, Qin Ran would definitely be sad and angry. This kind of country bumpkin from the countryside had not seen much of the world, nor did she have any scheming methods. If she was unwilling to break up with Mo Chi, she would definitely continue to look for Mo Chi to cry. Mo Chi would not bother her if it happened once or twice. If it happened too many times, Mo Chi would definitely not even want to look at her.


    Yu Jing believed that Mo Chi didn¡¯t have much feelings for Qin Ran to begin with. While Mo Chi was annoyed with Qin Ran, if she performed well in front of Mo Chi, she would definitely be able to call back Mo Chi¡¯s love for her.


    A confident smile appeared on the corners of Yu Jing¡¯s mouth. She looked at the mirror. The woman in the mirror had a charming appearance, and her every move was noble and elegant. Compared to her, Qin Ran was simply like a pheasant to her phoenix, completely suppressed by her.


    She would definitely take back Mo Chi¡¯s love. Qin Ran, that substitute, wanted to replace her? Dream on!

 Chapter 224 - Threat

    The next afternoon, Yu Jing¡¯s assistant forcefully took Xia He away. Yu Jing saw the plainly dressed Xia He in her own Chinese restaurant.


    Xia He revealed a terrified expression. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Yu Jing looked at her disdainfully. Was this Qin Ran¡¯s friend? She was indeed poor and had no temperament. No wonder she became friends with Qin Ran. After all, they were the same kind of people.


    Yu Jing elegantly smoothed her hair. ¡°I came to look for you to give you a chance. I heard that you have a good relationship with Qin Ran. I¡¯ll give you 100,000 yuan. Do as I say.¡±


    When Xia He heard Yu Jing¡¯s words, she was instantly shocked. She frowned and seemed to think for a few seconds. Then, she looked up at Yu Jing and said with uncertainty, ¡°A hundred thousand?¡±


    When Yu Jing heard Xia He¡¯s questioning tone, it was as if she felt that the money was too little. Yu Jing slapped the table angrily. ¡°If you succeed, I¡¯ll give you another million. You might not be able to earn so much money even if you work for your entire life.¡±


    Xia He was silent for a while, as if she was moved by the money. A fawning smile appeared on her lips. ¡°What exactly is it? Let me hear if I can do it first.¡±


    ¡°You might not know yet. Qin Ran is a shameless bitch. She stole my boyfriend. I want you to persuade her to break up with my boyfriend,¡± Yu Jing said coldly.


    After school in the afternoon, Qin Ran was carrying her bag and going to the school canteen to eat when her phone suddenly rang. She picked up the call. Before she could speak, Xia He¡¯s timid and pitiful voice came from the other end. ¡°Miss Yu, Qin Ran is my friend. I don¡¯t want to betray her. Moreover, I don¡¯t think she will listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? As long as you do this, I¡¯ll give you a hundred thousand. If it succeeds, I¡¯ll give you another million. Qin Ran is as brainless as you. As long as you do as I say, there will definitely be no problem. I¡¯m warning you, you don¡¯t have any other choice now. If you reject me or let Qin Ran know about this, I won¡¯t let you off, including your mother who¡¯s working as a cleaner.¡±


    Xia He sounded panicked. ¡°Miss Yu, please. Don¡¯t hurt my mother. I promise you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s more like it. You¡¯d better be obedient. Otherwise, you can forget about going to school. This is 100,000 yuan. Take it first.¡±


    When Yu Jing thought about how Xia He complained that the money she gave was too little at the beginning, she was instantly angry. She threw a bank card to Xia He. When she saw a greedy expression on Xia He¡¯s face and the way she looked at her became more and more respectful, she immediately felt extremely happy. ¡°I won¡¯t treat you badly if you help me. Alright, leave. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±


    There was a commotion. It seemed that Xia He had stood up and left. Qin Ran looked at the phone and was puzzled. What was Xia He doing? Did she call the wrong number? Or was it a live broadcast?


    After a while, Xia He seemed to have walked out of the road. Xia He¡¯s voice quickly came from the phone. ¡°Ranran, you heard it just now, right? Yu Jing actually threatened me. Fortunately, I found a chance to call you.¡±


    Qin Ran was quite touched to see her good friend standing firmly on her side. ¡°Then what are you going to do? You¡¯ve already promised her.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean what should I do? Call the police. She threatened me, so can¡¯t I call the police? I¡¯ve already recorded the call. She¡¯s finished this time!¡± Xia He said happily.


    Qin Ran didn¡¯t expect Xia He to be so bold as to call the police. She couldn¡¯t help but smile and ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid? Yu Jing¡¯s family is powerful, and she hasn¡¯t done anything too overboard. I¡¯m afraid the police will only teach her a few words, but you might suffer her revenge.¡±


    Although Xia He had a straightforward personality, she was not brainless. She nodded. ¡°I also know that there¡¯s this possibility. If she really takes revenge on me and my mother, I¡¯ll expose her actions on the Internet. The Yu family is also a big family, but they bully the weak. If they let Yu Jing threaten an ordinary person like me, they can forget about continuing their business.¡±


    This move was indeed ruthless. No matter how powerful a person was, they definitely didn¡¯t want to be involved in the storm of public opinion, let alone a big family like the Yu family. They cherished their reputation even more. This move was like hitting a snake at its weak spot.


    ¡°This method is fine, but let¡¯s not do this until the critical moment,¡± Qin Ran said as she ordered.


    ¡°Then do you have any good ideas?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea.¡± Qin Ran smiled. ¡°Since she took the initiative to give you the money, you should take it first. You can get the money for free without working. Why don¡¯t you want it?¡±

 Chapter 225 - Acting

    Xia He was a little embarrassed. ¡°Is that good? Actually, I already took 100,000 yuan to prevent her from suspecting.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I¡¯ll cooperate with you tomorrow and put on a good show for her. Since Miss Yu is so free, let¡¯s play with her.¡± Qin Ran revealed a naughty smile.


    ¡°Good idea! Ranran, let¡¯s split the 100,000 yuan equally.¡±


    ¡°Twenty-eighty. After all, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s taking the risk.¡± Qin Ran knew that although Xia He¡¯s family was poor, she was not a greedy person. If she didn¡¯t want a single cent, Xia He would definitely feel guilty and uneasy. ¡°Thank you for telling me this, Xia He.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re good friends. Why would I betray my friend for money? That way, I¡¯ll have a guilty conscience for the rest of my life. My mother said that people are poor, but they can¡¯t be short-sighted. I won¡¯t help someone like Yu Jing.¡± Xia He smiled happily. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for dinner and shopping tomorrow. We¡¯ll use Yu Jing¡¯s money!¡±


    Qin Ran couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Not only were they prepared to scheme against Yu Jing, but they were also going to use the money Yu Jing gave. If Yu Jing knew, she would probably die of anger, right?


    Qin Ran agreed. The two of them hung up the phone. Qin Ran thought for a while and called Qin Yang.


    ¡°Ranran?¡± Qin Yang¡¯s voice was filled with disbelief and excitement, almost trembling. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°President Qin, I want to ask you if the training plan for Changqin Pharmaceuticals is full?¡± Qin Ran¡¯s voice was very calm, and her tone was businesslike.


    Qin Yang was a little sad when he heard Qin Ran call him President Qin. However, when he thought about how his sister had actually taken the initiative to contact him, he immediately became happy again. This meant that she didn¡¯t hate him that much. ¡°The quota is already full. Do you want to participate?¡±


    This year, Changqin Pharmaceuticals established a cooperative relationship with the famous pharmaceutical research institute in the country and formulated a ¡°Dawn Training Plan¡±. They selected a group of top students from the top universities in the country and carefully nurtured them for three years. The requirements of this training plan were very strict. They basically recruited the best pharmaceutical personnel in the country. Although Qin Ran¡¯s school was not bad, it was not considered top-notch. It was usually not within the recruitment list.


    However, if Qin Ran wanted to go, there was naturally no problem at all. Qin Yang would satisfy any of her wishes no matter what.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to go. I have a friend who is very outstanding in her studies. She is one of the top students in her major and is also very attentive and hardworking. I think the recruitment requirements say that as long as you publish more than three papers in an international professional journal, you can participate in the interview. She has already published five papers. I wanted to ask if you still have a spot. If you do, you can consider giving her a chance. If not, then forget it¡­¡±


    ¡°Who said that? I remembered it wrongly just now. There are still spots!¡± Qin Yang changed his words faster than Sichuan opera¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Hurry up and let that student come to our company. She can just bring her resume and a copy of the journal thesis.¡±


    Qin Ran was about to hang up when she was interrupted by Qin Yang¡¯s words. She hesitated for a while before nodding. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell her. Thank you, President Qin.¡±


    Qin Yang didn¡¯t dare to expect Qin Ran to treat him as an elder brother. He was already very satisfied that Qin Ran was willing to treat him as one of her connections to help her friends.


    The next day, Qin Ran and Xia He shopped at the mall for the entire afternoon. They bought a lot of beautiful clothes and jewelry and spent wantonly with Yujing¡¯s money. Then, they went to eat a small hotpot. In the end, the two of them collapsed on the chairs of the hotpot restaurant.


    ¡°Are you ready? Then I¡¯ll start.¡± Xia He placed her phone on the table and disguised it as a camera to turn on the recording function.


    Two seconds later, Xia He said to Qin Ran in a very exaggerated tone, ¡°Ranran, Mo Chi doesn¡¯t love you at all! He was clearly engaged to Yu Jing. Don¡¯t be deceived by him!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± A smile appeared on Qin Ran¡¯s lips, but her tone sounded sad and conflicted. ¡°But I¡¯m already in love with him. He¡¯s handsome and rich. Which girl can reject him? I won¡¯t leave him. I want to capture his heart and make him forget that woman.¡±


    Xia He could already imagine how angry Yu Jing would be when she heard Qin Ran¡¯s words. She held back her laughter and continued to act. ¡°But the difference in your statuses is too great. Those women who marry into wealthy families aren¡¯t living happily and still have to be wary of their husbands finding women to fool around with. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you found an honest boy¡­¡±


    Xia He acted very seriously, as if she was really trying her best to persuade Qin Ran for the money Yu Jing gave.

 Chapter 226 - Good Opportunity

    ¡°I¡¯ve already seen such an outstanding man like Mo Chi. I won¡¯t fall in love with another man. Moreover, Mo Chi loves me very much now.¡± Qin Ran knew very well how to stimulate Yu Jing¡¯s heart. Her tone became cheerful. ¡°He has already completely forgotten about that woman, Yu Jing. They won¡¯t be together anymore.¡±


    Xia He almost couldn¡¯t hold back her smile. She secretly gave Qin Ran a thumbs up.


    After the two of them finished acting, they turned off the camera and collapsed on the table, laughing.


    ¡°Do you think Yu Jing will cry from anger?¡± Xia He wiped the tears from her laughter.


    Qin Ran shrugged. ¡°Maybe. But who can she blame? She insisted on finding trouble with me, so I don¡¯t mind giving her a small gift in return.¡±


    After dinner, Qin Ran told Xia He about the Dawn Training Plan. Xia He¡¯s eyes widened and she was so excited that she was about to jump up. ¡°You mean, I can try? Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re so outstanding. I believe you can do it.¡± Qin Ran patted Xia He¡¯s shoulder encouragingly.


    Xia He did not hesitate to risk offending Yu Jing for her this time. She naturally wanted to help her good friend.


    Although their school¡¯s medical major was ranked very high in the country, their school¡¯s overall strength was not strong. They were still somewhat famous in the province. But in the country, their competitiveness was a little weak. Their employment opportunities were clearly inferior to top universities.


    On the other hand, Changqin Pharmaceuticals was one of the top 50 companies in the country. If Xia He could participate in the Dawn Training Plan, it would definitely be a dazzling resume. Moreover, the training plan would give out a 5,000 yuan allowance every month. With this money, Xia He would not have to work so hard to earn money and could focus more on her studies.


    After the training plan ended, if Xia He wanted to continue on the scientific research path, she could go to the top research institute in the country that cooperated with Changqin Pharmaceuticals to be an intern. This opportunity was very rare. If she wanted to find a job as soon as possible, Xia He could directly go to the Changqin Pharmaceuticals headquarters to become an official employee. Not only was the salary of the official employee of Changqin Pharmaceuticals high, but the benefits were also very good.


    Even if Xia He didn¡¯t like either of them and wanted to jump ship to another company, with this resume, there were many good companies for her to choose from.


    There were many applicants for the Dawn Training Plan. Many of them met the hard conditions, and Changqin Pharmaceuticals would only choose the most outstanding few. Although Xia He met the conditions, her school¡¯s ranking was not high in the country. Even if she went for an interview, she would definitely be rejected.


    If Qin Ran hadn¡¯t helped her, she would never have gotten such a good opportunity. Xia He knew how precious this opportunity was, which was why she was so excited.


    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re really my little angel. If you were a boy, I would want to marry you now.¡±


    Xia He hugged Qin Ran and acted coquettishly. Qin Ran didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She patted her head and said, ¡°I already have a husband. Don¡¯t let Mo Chi hear you.¡±


    A few days later, Xia He went to Changqin Pharmaceuticals for an interview and was quickly accepted to participate in the Dawn Training Plan. When she heard that Xia He would be reporting to Changqin Pharmaceuticals soon, Qin Ran was relieved and specially thanked Qin Yang.


    Although Qin Ran did not intend to return to the Qin family, she was not such a heartless person. She knew that Qin Yang had not humiliated or bullied her after she returned home. He had even argued with Qin Chong and Xing Li many times for her. In the end, he was the one who helped investigate the matter back then and helped Qin Ran punish Qin Xue and her mother.


    Qin Ran owed him a thank you. Although she couldn¡¯t call him Brother Qin Yang from her standpoint, she wasn¡¯t that resistant to having normal contact with Qin Yang. This time, asking Qin Yang for help would not only give Xia He a good opportunity to develop, but also make Qin Yang feel less guilty towards her. It could be said that she killed two birds with one stone. Qin Ran wasn¡¯t such a rigid and stubborn person. She knew what she should do and what to do.


    Not long after Xia He went to Changqin Pharmaceuticals, the Mo Family also sent news that Mo Hong and his family were coming to Xuanchuan City.


    Mo Hong and Old Master Mo were biological brothers. Mo Hong had done business with Old Master Mo in the early years. Later on, the two of them had different opinions, so Mo Hong went to Country K to develop and created his own business empire in Country K.


    Although the two of them split up and started their own businesses because of their differences in business, when Mo Hong had just started his own business, Old Master Mo had given him a lot of help. Therefore, the relationship between the two brothers had always been very good. Every year, Mo Hong would bring his descendants back to pay respects to their ancestors. No matter what happened, he would never be absent.


    Ancestral worship and the return of Mo Hong was a big deal. The entire Mo Family had started to get busy very early on. They had long arranged servants to go to the old residence in the countryside. Mo Chi and the others had also stopped working in the company and especially took time to prepare to pay respects to their ancestors.

 Chapter 227 - Kneel

    On the day Mo Hong arrived, Qin Ran woke up early and put on the cheongsam that she had specially custom-made some time ago. The light purple cheongsam was made of high-grade silk fabric with auspicious clouds and divine birds on it. The exquisite embroidery threads emitted a faint luster. The exquisite small collar and floral buckle were all handmade. It was simple, and a low-key luxury.


    Wearing a cheongsam was a huge test of one¡¯s temperament. Not everyone could wear a cheongsam well. It was very difficult to wear a cheongsam with the unique charm.


    However, when Qin Ran put on the cheongsam, the maids behind her exclaimed.


    Qin Ran usually wore loose and comfortable clothes, making her look lively and cute. However, after she wore this cheongsam, she instantly became an elegant and gentle classical beauty. Every action was so gentle and noble. The close-fitting cheongsam perfectly displayed the beautiful curves of her body. She smiled faintly, and her entire person was like an enchanting and graceful painting.


    When Mo Chi saw her, he was also stunned for a few seconds. His eyes almost couldn¡¯t move. After a long time, he walked forward and held her hand. ¡°Ranran, you look so beautiful in a cheongsam.¡±


    He had never seen Qin Ran look so dignified and elegant. She was usually playful and cute. Who would have thought that she could actually control this style? There was always something about her that surprised him.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s all because I want to look more mature and steady. After all, I¡¯m going to see your second grandfather.¡± On such an important occasion, Qin Ran knew that she had to dress up to more or less satisfy the adults. Mo Hong had not seen her, so a dignified and elegant first impression was very important.


    Mo Chi was grateful that Qin Ran had specially changed her style for him. He gently hugged Qin Ran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But my second grandfather is very kind. You don¡¯t have to be too nervous.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡± Qin Ran smiled. ¡°I can handle such a small scene.¡±


    The two of them got into the car and arrived at the old residence in the evening. The old residence was in town, and it was in the traditional style of architecture. There were two majestic stone lions at the door, and a huge plaque that said ¡°Mo Residence¡± hung on the door.


    Mo Chi helped Qin Ran out of the car like a gentleman. Qin Ran sized up the old residence and sighed with emotion in her heart. The Mo Family was indeed a big family. This residence probably had more than a hundred years of history.


    ¡°Slow down, be careful of the steps.¡± Mo Chi helped Qin Ran into the old residence. Butler Zhang brought the servants over and said respectfully, ¡°Young Master, yours and Young Madam¡¯s residence is in the bamboo courtyard in the west.¡±


    Mo Chi nodded and turned to look at Qin Ran. ¡°Let¡¯s go over first.¡±


    Just as the two of them were about to leave, a tall and thin man suddenly walked over from the corridor. When he saw Mo Chi, the man revealed a disdainful smile. ¡°Yo, I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s the only illegitimate son of our Mo Family. Who¡¯s the woman beside you? As expected of Mo Wei¡¯s son, you do things the same as him. How could you bring all kinds of women to the Mo Family. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?!¡±


    Mo Chi looked at Mo Lai coldly and was about to say something when Qin Ran took two steps forward and looked at Mo Lai mockingly. Then, she stretched out her hand and waved it in front of her nose. ¡°Aiya, it stinks. Have some people not brushed their teeth for months? Why are their words so smelly? Butler Zhang, do you smell it?¡±


    When Mo Lai saw that Qin Ran was actually mocking him for having a foul mouth, he was so angry that his eyes were about to pop out. ¡°Where did you come from, bitch? How dare you say that about me? Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you. I can¡¯t do anything if you insist on taking it seriously.¡± Qin Ran shrugged and looked at Mo Lai¡¯s face carefully. Then, she looked at him with disdain and sympathy. ¡°Aiya, sir, your glabella is green and your face is pale. This is a sign of kidney deficiency. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be crippled. Why don¡¯t you quickly go see a doctor?¡±


    When Mo Lai walked over, Qin Ran saw that his footsteps and tone were weak. It was indeed a sign of excessive indulgence. These words were not nonsense.


    Which man could tolerate a woman saying that his kidneys were weak? Mo Lai was so angry that the veins on his forehead popped out. ¡°Mo Chi! Where did you find this b*tch? I want to smash her mouth! The son of a b*tch indeed likes to find a b*tch¡­¡±


    Before Mo Lai could finish speaking, Qin Ran raised her leg and kicked Mo Lai¡¯s knee. Mo Lai did not react at all. After the pain in his knee, he actually knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Aiya, why are you giving us such a big bow? This won¡¯t do, this won¡¯t do!¡± Qin Ran covered her mouth in shock and then looked at Mo Lai with a smile. ¡°I heard from Mo Chi that he has a cousin who¡¯s so afraid of him. So it¡¯s you? You¡¯re actually so afraid of him that you¡¯re kneeling!¡±

 Chapter 228 - Complain

    At this moment, Mo Lai was in a sorry state and furious. He had been the most respected young master of the Mo Family since he was born, and his grandfather treated him as his most beloved grandson. When had he ever suffered such resentment? ¡°B*tch! You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Mo Lai roared angrily, his eyes filled with vicious hatred. He got up from the ground and raised his fist to swing at Qin Ran.


    Mo Lai thought that no matter what, he was a tall man. With this punch, Qin Ran would definitely kneel on the ground and beg him for mercy. At that time, he would tell his grandfather about this woman plotting against him and let his grandfather teach her and Mo Chi a lesson!


    Before Mo Lai¡¯s fist could land on Qin Ran, Qin Ran¡¯s fingers moved slightly. A pearl flicked out from her hand and ruthlessly hit Mo Lai¡¯s mouth. Mo Lai¡¯s mouth immediately swelled up.


    Mo Lai screamed. At the same time, Mo Chi, who was standing beside Qin Ran, raised his hand and grabbed Mo Lai¡¯s wrist. He was terrifyingly strong. Mo Lai¡¯s bones were about to break. His legs were trembling from the pain.


    ¡°Mo Lai, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re usually rude and unreasonable, but Qin Ran is your sister-in-law. How could you attack her? How dare you!¡± Mo Chi¡¯s eyes were cold as he continued to tighten his grip. At this moment, Mo Lai was almost wailing like a ghost.


    ¡°You bastard, let go of me!¡± When Mo Lai spoke, he felt that his mouth was sticky. He reached out and touched it. Instantly, his palm was covered in blood. He was so frightened that he almost fainted. ¡°Blood, I¡¯m bleeding! B*tch, how dare you hit me? I¡¯ll f*cking kill you!¡±


    Mo Lai¡¯s appearance of losing a tooth was extremely laughable. Qin Ran¡¯s smile became even more brilliant. She looked at Mo Lai and said, ¡°Please be polite to me. I¡¯m Mo Chi¡¯s legal wife, your sister-in-law. You actually want to hit an elder? Then I¡¯m afraid you have to ask if the Mo family¡¯s laws agree. Also, it was clearly you who wanted to hit me just now. Everyone saw it. Did you bite your lips when you spoke too viciously? How could you blame me?¡±


    Mo Lai covered his mouth. The pain was so intense that he almost wanted to kill someone. He glared at Qin Ran, but he immediately felt a cold gaze on him. He turned his head and Mo Chi was looking at him gloomily. ¡°Mo Lai, who are you going to kill?¡±


    Mo Chi usually had a cold attitude towards his family. Perhaps it was because he didn¡¯t want to trouble his grandfather, so even if he had any conflicts with his second uncle¡¯s family, he wouldn¡¯t make things too ugly on the surface.


    However, Mo Chi¡¯s tolerance and accommodation made Mo Lai think that Mo Chi did not dare to go against him. After all, Mo Chi was only an illegitimate son. He could only tuck his tail between his legs in the Mo Family, so he had never taken Mo Chi seriously.


    However, at this moment, the gaze of the man in front of him was too terrifying, like a messenger from hell. Mo Lai could not help but feel a sense of fear in his heart. He even wanted to turn around and escape.


    Qin Ran also noticed the powerful and terrifying aura on Mo Chi¡¯s body. It was definitely not something an ordinary person could possess. It was more like a hunter who had walked out from slaughter and blood. It could bring about fear and pressure.


    Mo Lai glared at the two of them and reluctantly said, ¡°Just you wait.¡± Then, he quickly turned around and left.


    Qin Ran crossed her arms and looked at Mo Lai¡¯s figure. ¡°Did he go to complain?¡±


    Mo Chi hugged Qin Ran and patted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll settle it. We¡¯ve traveled for a long time, let¡¯s go eat something first.¡±


    Not long after, the two of them sat at the stone table in the courtyard. The servants brought up a fresh fruit platter for the season. Mo Chi fed a piece of kumquat to Qin Ran. Qin Ran leaned against Mo Chi¡¯s arm and narrowed her eyes lazily.


    However, the quiet beauty did not last long. A woman dressed in jewelry rushed in from outside the door. ¡°Dad, you have to seek justice for our Mo Lai. Mo Chi actually bullied his brother for a woman. Look at the wound on Mo Lai¡¯s mouth. It¡¯s too much!¡± The woman pinched her throat and cried. She sounded aggrieved and sad. Old Master Mo appeared behind the woman.


    Old Master Mo walked in and saw that Mo Chi and Qin Ran were both there. He coughed and asked solemnly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Mo Lai injured?¡±


    Just as Mo Chi was about to speak, Qin Ran walked to Old Master Mo¡¯s side with a smile. She held Old Master Mo¡¯s arm and said obediently, ¡°Perhaps Mo Lai accidentally bit his mouth when he was scolding me?¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Mo Lai, who was hiding behind his mother, Wu Chun, looked at Qin Ran angrily. He pointed at Qin Ran¡¯s nose and said angrily, ¡°You were the one who hit me!¡±

 Chapter 229 - Apologize to Your Sister

    Wu Chun looked at her son with heartache and turned around to size up Qin Ran. She said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t your family teach you to be polite when you visit someone else¡¯s house? Since you hit my son, I request you to apologize to him immediately.¡±


    Apologize? Qin Ran was about to laugh out loud. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Wu Chun. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Mo Chi¡¯s wife, Mo Lai¡¯s sister-in-law. I just entered the door when he called me a b*tch and even wanted to kill me. The person who doesn¡¯t follow the rules and doesn¡¯t know manners is clearly your son, right? Looks like you didn¡¯t teach your son well usually. Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to pursue this matter. If you let him apologize to me, I¡¯ll forgive his rudeness.¡±


    Wu Chun¡¯s blood pressure rose from Qin Ran¡¯s arrogance and brutality, and her round face turned red. She was about to retort when she suddenly realized that something was wrong. ¡°You and Mo Chi are married?¡±


    Mo Chi was actually married? Then, if Mo Chi and this woman had a child, wouldn¡¯t they have to split the Mo family¡¯s assets?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, so I¡¯m Mo Lai¡¯s elder. I wonder what kind of punishment he should receive for contradicting and insulting his elders according to the Mo Family¡¯s rules?¡± Qin Ran smiled coldly. ¡°In the past, Mo Chi cared about his brotherhood and couldn¡¯t be bothered to discipline Mo Lai¡¯s bad behavior. Then, I¡¯ll be in charge in the future. If Mo Lai dares to speak rudely to me, Mo Chi, and Mo Chi¡¯s parents in the future, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson every time I see him.¡±


    Qin Ran had never been a kind and weak little rabbit. Since she was Mo Chi¡¯s wife, she had to establish her dignity in this family. Otherwise, no one would respect her or Mo Chi in the future.


    When Old Master Mo heard that Mo Lai was actually rude to Mo Chi¡¯s parents, his expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°Ranran is right. There are laws in the country and rules in the family. It seems like Mo Lai did something wrong today. Mo Lai, come over and apologize to your sister-in-law and this matter will be over.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Wu Chun and Mo Lai looked at Old Master Mo in disbelief. They couldn¡¯t believe that he would be so biased.


    ¡°I¡¯m not apologizing. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Mo Lai looked at Qin Ran fiercely. This woman had humiliated him and even hit him. How could he apologize to her? How could he apologize to a bitch that came out of nowhere? Since his grandfather didn¡¯t help him, he could only find an opportunity to teach this bitch a lesson in the future.


    When Old Master Mo saw that Mo Lai actually didn¡¯t listen to him, his face turned pale from anger. He pointed at Mo Lai angrily and said, ¡°I¡¯ve really spoiled you all these years. You actually don¡¯t even listen to me now. If you don¡¯t apologize, then go outside and kneel for three days!¡±


    ¡°Dad, how could you treat Mo Lai like this? He¡¯s your biological grandson!¡± Wu Chun looked at Old Master Mo in shock.


    ¡°He no longer has me, his grandfather, in his eyes. He insulted his eldest sister-in-law and ignored the family rules. He has to be punished! Don¡¯t plead for mercy for him. You¡¯re the one who spoiled Mo Lai. Go back and reflect for three days. You don¡¯t have to go for ancestral worship this time!¡± Old Master Mo looked at Wu Chun angrily. He was also disappointed in Wu Chun. Wu Chun was the daughter-in-law he had personally chosen, but her character and brain were far inferior to Mo Chi¡¯s mother.


    He really regretted opposing Mo Wei¡¯s marriage back then.


    Wu Chun bit her lip hard and didn¡¯t say anything in the end. She glanced at Qin Ran and Mo Chi gloomily and left with Mo Lai.


    ¡°Grandpa, it seems like you¡¯ve finally figured it out and know to start disciplining your precious grandson.¡± Qin Ran smiled at Old Master Mo when she saw Wu Chun and Mo Lai leave. ¡°You¡¯re really willing to let him kneel for three days? It can¡¯t be just to patronize me, right?¡±


    Old Master Mo looked at Qin Ran helplessly. This Qin Ran was smart and quick-witted. He didn¡¯t dare to brush her off. He was still counting on Qin Ran to carry on the family line.


    ¡°Although our Mo Family is a big family, our foundation is not enough after all. Mo Chi¡¯s grandmother passed away early, and there has always been no one in charge in the family. Wu Chun is too petty, so I¡¯m not at ease handing the Mo Family over to her. Therefore, Ranran, I¡¯m helping you establish your might.¡±


    Old Master Mo gave Qin Ran a kind and fawning smile. ¡°But can you not be so ruthless to Mo Lai next time? After all, he¡¯s my biological grandson.¡±


    Although he had grown crooked, he was still his darling.


    ¡°Hmph, biological grandson? Mo Chi is also your biological grandson!¡± Qin Ran wouldn¡¯t be bought over by Old Master Mo¡¯s words. She looked at Old Master Mo in dissatisfaction. ¡°You haven¡¯t cared about Mo Chi so much all these years. You even let Mo Huai¡¯s family bully and humiliate him. Those who don¡¯t know might think that Mo Chi was picked up from the streets!¡±

 Chapter 230 - Ive Got The Final Say InThis Family

    Old Master Mo awkwardly wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Isn¡¯t that also to train Mo Chi? Moreover, I¡¯ve already decided to hand the Mo Family over to Mo Chi. I naturally feel a little guilty towards Mo Huai¡¯s family. I can only turn a blind eye to what they usually do. Besides, I¡¯ve also sent people to protect Mo Chi. Who said that I don¡¯t love Mo Chi?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with the past.¡± Qin Ran sat down and took a sip of tea. ¡°In short, I have the final say in this family in the future. If you believe me, leave everything to me. Although I don¡¯t really like Second Uncle and his family, as long as they behave themselves, I will never take the initiative to cause trouble for them.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Of course I trust you.¡± Although Old Master Mo was muddle-headed many times in his life, he was not brainless. That was why he handed the Mo Family over to Mo Chi. He also knew that Qin Ran was a very capable granddaughter-in-law and would definitely be able to make the Mo Family better and better. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to leave the Mo Family to you in the future. However, Ranran, when will you and Mo Chi consider giving birth to a great-grandson for me?¡±


    Qin Ran couldn¡¯t help but nod when she heard the first part of Old Master Mo¡¯s words. When she heard the last sentence, she immediately stood up. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve told you before. I can¡¯t give birth just because I want to. This matter also depends on fate, okay?¡±


    Her and Mo Chi¡¯s physiques seemed to be a little special. It was probably more difficult for them to get pregnant than ordinary people.


    ¡°Aiya, I don¡¯t have any intention of rushing you. I¡¯m just reminding you,¡± Old Master Mo said with a smile. He then thought of something and said, ¡°Mo Chi, your second grandfather is arriving tonight. Don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened at home today, lest he laughs at me again.¡±


    Old Master Mo and Mo Hong had always been competitive when they were young. They always compared themselves to each other, competing to see who was better at doing business and who was more popular with the girls. Now that they were old, they started to compete to see whose grandson was more outstanding and obedient, who will have a great-grandson first. He would be embarrassed if the matter about Mo Lai was out, so Old Master Mo still hoped that this matter would be kept a secret.


    After Old Master Mo left, Qin Ran covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Grandpa and Second Grandpa are quite childish.¡±


    Mo Chi smiled and nodded. ¡°I think so too.¡±


    After Mo Lai returned to his room in the old mansion, he smashed everything in the room in anger. After he was done, a servant carefully came over and told him that Qin Ran wanted him to kneel outside when he was ready. He had to kneel for three days, not one day less.


    Mo Lai was about to explode from anger. He kicked the servant fiercely. ¡°Dream on! Why should I kneel down to her? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Huai had just returned from a social gathering. When he heard his son throwing a tantrum, he came over and saw that everything in the room had been smashed.


    Wu Chun also walked in. She glared at Mo Huai. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Mo Chi¡¯s wife slandered our Mo Lai in front of the old man today. That old man must be blind to actually want Mo Lai to kneel for three days. Do you think he¡¯s crazy? Or was he drugged by Mo Chi and his wife to be so heartless to his own grandson?¡±


    ¡°What did you say? The old man actually acknowledged that woman?¡± Mo Huai¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°This old man is old and muddle-headed. He actually secretly found a wife for that bastard Mo Chi and actually hid it from us. Does he treat us as outsiders?!¡±


    ¡°In any case, they dare to teach your son a lesson casually now. The next one will probably be you and me. I think we won¡¯t be able to stay in the Mo Family for long!¡±


    Wu Chun said sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for not being able to win against an illegitimate son. You didn¡¯t even get any real power in the company all these years.¡±


    Mo Huai was instantly furious after being mocked by his wife. He waved his hand impatiently. ¡°What do you women know? That Mo Chi is not to be trifled with. The old man has always been biased towards my brother. Hmph, I¡¯m so angry.¡±


    Wu Chun¡¯s heart ached as she checked the wound on her son¡¯s mouth. When she thought about how that b*tch Qin Ran actually dared to make her son kneel for three days, she felt that Qin Ran didn¡¯t take her, her second aunt, seriously at all.


    Wu Chun rolled her eyes and suddenly had an idea. She pulled Mo Huai over and told him her plan. Mo Huai looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Will this work?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a better idea?¡± Wu Chun pushed him away fiercely. ¡°I won¡¯t let Mo Lai kneel. When Second Grandpa comes back tonight, do as I say.¡±

 Chapter 231 - Where Have I Seen You Before?

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Mo Huai took a sip of water in frustration. ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let someone bring Mo Chi back!¡±


    If Mo Chi didn¡¯t have the decisive right to speak in the Mo Family, their family wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this state!


    Back then, when Mo Wei and his wife died in an accident, the old man brought Mo Chi back when he retrieved their corpses. However, at that time, the old man did not acknowledge Mo Chi¡¯s identity. After all, Mo Chi was an illegitimate child. The old man was a very traditional and stubborn person. Back then, he looked down on Mo Chi very much.


    Mo Chi had stayed in the Mo Family for a while, and basically no one cared about his life or death. At that time, Mo Huai often caused trouble for him, and it was even more common for him to humiliate and scold him.


    Later on, a man came to the Mo Family and said that he was a good friend of Mo Chi¡¯s mother. After discussing with the old man, he took Mo Chi away and announced to the public that Mo Chi had gone overseas to study.


    In the next few decades, other than coming back for two days during the new year, Mo Chi had disappeared without a trace. Mo Huai had once wanted to secretly find someone to plot against Mo Chi, but after investigating for a long time, he realized that he could not find any traces of Mo Chi at all.


    During that period of time, Mo Chi¡¯s presence in the Mo Family was not strong. Mo Huai had always felt that all the Mo Family¡¯s assets would be his in the future since he was the legitimate heir of the Mo Family.


    However, the old man suddenly changed his mind. Not only did he bring Mo Chi back, but he also handed over the company¡¯s business to Mo Chi to manage. Mo Chi was born to do business. In his hands, the development of Tian Mo Corporation was like a hot knife through butter. The old man also trusted him more and more. Although they were not very close, he had already begun to transfer the core rights of the company to him.


    It wasn¡¯t that Mo Huai hadn¡¯t been anxious all these years. He had found someone to plot against Mo Chi and even drugged him, but he had never succeeded.


    Now that Mo Chi was already the head of the Mo Family, Mo Huai had no doubt that once the old man died, Mo Chi would definitely start to deal with him. Back then, he had done so many evil things to Mo Chi, so it was impossible for Mo Chi to forgive him.


    Therefore, Mo Huai had never given up on taking back the control of the Mo Family and the Tian Mo Corporation. However, from the looks of it now, ordinary small fights were useless. If he wanted to do it, he had to be ruthless.


    At seven in the evening, the servant came in to report. Old Master Mo immediately stood up and pulled Qin Ran and Mo Chi out. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my second brother is here. Don¡¯t reject anything he gives you later. That old man is richer than me. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with him!¡±


    When they arrived at the entrance, a low-key black car stopped outside the door. The butler respectfully opened the door and an old man in a silk Tang suit slowly got out of the car. The old man looked a little similar to Old Master Mo.


    A young man in his twenties alighted from a car behind. His facial features were so beautiful that even women would be jealous. His handsome peach blossom eyes seemed to be able to discharge electricity. He walked forward and called out with a smile, ¡°First Grandpa, Big Brother.¡± He then looked at Qin Ran and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Sister-in-law.¡±


    Mo Hong walked in front of Old Master Mo and patted his shoulder. ¡°Not bad. Brother, look at how energetic you are. It won¡¯t be a problem for you to live for another two years.¡±


    ¡°Damn you, I definitely won¡¯t go before you. Don¡¯t curse me.¡± Old Master Mo punched Mo Hong¡¯s chest and the two brothers laughed.


    Mo Hong and Old Master Mo walked in front, while Mo Chi and the other juniors followed behind. Mo Shi stood beside Mo Chi. One of the brothers was cold and handsome, while the other was elegant and distinguished. They looked especially pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°Big Brother, I heard that you got married secretly. Why? Have you finally calmed down?¡± Mo Shi looked at Qin Ran again. ¡°Sister-in-law, my name is Mo Shi. You can call me Ah Shi.¡±


    ¡°Qin Ran.¡± Qin Ran extended her hand generously. Her temperament was elegant, and there was no trace of pettiness.


    Mo Shi thought to himself, As expected, she¡¯s not just a trophy wife.


    After the two of them got to know each other, Mo Shi couldn¡¯t help but look at Qin Ran a few more times. Suddenly, he said in confusion, ¡°Sister-in-law, why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before?¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Ah Shi, you really know how to chat with girls. Do you always say this when you see beautiful women?¡± Qin Ran replied calmly, but she was a little nervous in her heart. She had done too many missions in the past. She had heard that Mo Shi often went to social events in Country K. Perhaps she had really seen Mo Shi on a certain occasion.


    ¡°How can those ordinary people outside compare to your peerless beauty?¡± Mo Shi couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he didn¡¯t dwell on it and praised Qin Ran sincerely again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± A woman¡¯s flustered voice suddenly came from not far away.

 Chapter 232 - The Girl in White

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Miss, are you alright?¡± Butler Zhang¡¯s gentle voice sounded. Then, he wanted to help the girl who had fallen to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The girl got up nervously. The white dress she was wearing was stained with dust and looked dirty. She was probably very uneasy because she had bumped into someone and didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head. She bent down and apologized repeatedly.


    Qin Ran looked in the girl¡¯s direction and happened to see the faint outline of her side profile behind her long hair.


    Strange, why did she feel that this girl was a little familiar? She seemed to have seen her somewhere before¡­ Impossible. There was no one with such a timid temperament among the people she knew. She must have seen it wrongly.


    When the girl fell, her elbow was also scraped and bleeding. However, the maids following behind did not seem to see her, nor did they have any intention of treating her wound.


    Mo Hong and Old Master Mo, who were walking in front, turned around when they heard the commotion. When Mo Hong saw the girl in white, his expression was very ugly. ¡°How embarrassing! Mo Shi, who asked you to bring her back? She¡¯s stupid and ignorant. I¡¯m angry just looking at her!¡±


    Mo Shi glanced at the girl indifferently and smiled indifferently. ¡°Grandpa, calm down. She¡¯s just a little pet. Do you have to care about it?¡±


    Qin Ran listened from the side and thought that Mo Shi really didn¡¯t have any morals when it came to relationships between men and women. From his tone, it seemed like he treated that girl as a plaything. The young masters of rich families indeed had some despicable hobbies. Fortunately, Mo Chi was considered normal.


    Mo Hong glared at Mo Shi unhappily and couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He followed Old Master Mo into the main hall.


    Mo Chi glanced at Mo Shi and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard, Ah Shi.¡±


    Under normal circumstances, Mo Chi wouldn¡¯t comment on Mo Shi¡¯s actions. After all, it was too normal for rich people to keep a few women. However, he had just realized that Qin Ran had taken a few more glances at the girl in white. He was worried that Qin Ran would feel uncomfortable because of Mo Shi¡¯s actions, so he warned Mo Shi to restrain himself.


    Mo Shi smiled and patted Mo Chi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother. I picked her up. She has no parents. I can be considered her savior. She followed me willingly. Look at what she¡¯s wearing and using. Aren¡¯t they all good things? I didn¡¯t treat her badly.¡±


    Mo Chi glanced at Qin Ran. When he saw that Qin Ran¡¯s expression was very calm, he nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t care about you if you play outside. However, when you guys come back this time, your grandfather is prepared to arrange a few daughters of tycoons for you to go on blind dates. You¡¯d better think about how to deal with this girl.¡±


    Mo Shi was not young anymore. All these years, he did not even have a proper girlfriend. Now that Mo Chi was married, Mo Hong was naturally anxious for his grandson. When he returned to the country this time, he specially arranged for Mo Shi to follow Mo Chi and learn the way of business. At the same time, he prepared to settle Mo Shi¡¯s marriage.


    Although Mo Hong was in Country K, his thinking was still very traditional. He wanted to find a virtuous daughter-in-law in Country Z. Currently, he had already prepared several blind dates and even asked Old Master Mo to help him arrange them.


    Mo Shi sighed helplessly. ¡°I know, I know. Now, even you are urging me to go on blind dates. Sigh.¡±


    The three of them entered the main hall and the door fell silent. A few minutes later, the girl in white carried her small leather suitcase into a small courtyard by the side door. After putting down the things, she took out a tissue and carefully wiped her wound. She was in so much pain that tears were about to fall.


    ¡°Heh, what are you pretending for? Young Master isn¡¯t here. No one will feel sorry for you if you pretend to be such a pitiful vixen. Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing to be coquettish all day?¡±


    The young maid in the maid uniform rolled her eyes and said to the older maid beside her, ¡°Auntie Qiu, why do you think some people like to pretend so much? But so what if she climbs into Young Master¡¯s bed? Isn¡¯t she still sleeping in the maid¡¯s room like us?¡±


    The girl in white clenched the tissue nervously and explained softly, ¡°I¡¯m not pretending.¡± Gritting her teeth, she mustered her courage and looked at the middle-aged maid. ¡°Auntie Qiu, I didn¡¯t bump into Butler Zhang on purpose just now. Someone¡­ someone pushed me¡­¡±


    ¡°Push you? Don¡¯t you have any shame? Do you still want to say that I pushed you?¡± The young maid placed her hands on her hips and walked arrogantly to the girl in white. She suddenly pushed the girl. ¡°Lu Xiao, did I push you like this?¡±


    The girl in white was pushed back two steps and fell into the pool. Although the pool was not deep, the water was unusually cold. The girl¡¯s clothes and hair were wet, and the mud in the pool was on her.

 Chapter 233 - Savior

    ¡°Little Ping, don¡¯t go overboard.¡± Auntie Qiu coughed and looked outside. Seeing that no one had noticed the commotion here, she gave Little Ping a look.


    Little Ping glanced at Lu Xiao after she vented her anger. ¡°Are you pretending? Despicable vixen, don¡¯t you know your status? Young Master Mo only treats you as a plaything. How can you be worthy of him?¡±


    Little Ping left with Auntie Qiu. Lu Xiao slowly got up from the pool. Her entire body was drenched, and the dirty mud had dirtied her white dress. The cold pool water made her tremble all over. She hugged her arms and slowly walked into the room.


    This had happened more than once. Lu Xiao was already used to it.


    She walked to the bathroom and washed the dirty mud off her body with soap. She knew that Mo Shi loved to be clean, so she was also strict with herself because of Mo Shi¡¯s cleanliness. She didn¡¯t want Mo Shi to be unhappy when he saw her.


    Actually, Lu Xiao did not know who she was either. She woke up on an immigrant ship. When she woke up, the human traffickers beside her were discussing how much she could sell for. From the human traffickers, Lu Xiao learned that she had been fished out of the sea by fishermen and was sold to them. They were preparing to sell Lu Xiao to rich people as their mistress.


    Lu Xiao was very afraid, but she was helpless. The few days of fear on the ship were the darkest in her life. The most terrifying thing was that she did not remember who she was at all. It was as if she had suddenly come to this world. That kind of lonely confusion was even more terrifying than the unknown future.


    When the ship reached the shore, Lu Xiao was prepared to escape. She waited for the people guarding her to relax before she unlocked the lock with the metal wire and escaped silently.


    However, before she could run far, the human traffickers had already caught up to her. They held whips in their hands and lashed them at Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao nimbly jumped away. Although she didn¡¯t have any memories of the past, her body¡¯s subconscious reaction was very fast. The human traffickers couldn¡¯t even touch her clothes.


    However, Lu Xiao had been living in the wilderness all the way. Her body was already very weak, and she even had a low fever. In less than two minutes, she could not hold on anymore. Seven or eight human traffickers rushed up and grabbed her, and one of them slapped her hard.


    ¡°B*tch, how dare you run away? You¡¯re actually unwilling to be the mistress of a rich person. Alright, then we¡¯ll sell you to the underground casino!¡±


    The underground casino was filled with vicious people. It was the dirtiest and most despicable place for transactions. If a girl fell into the underground casino, her fate would be worse than death.


    Lu Xiao vaguely knew what kind of place the underground casino was. She struggled with all her might, but her resistance angered the human traffickers. Their eyes revealed a fierce and lustful red light. ¡°Stupid bitch, you¡¯re still not obedient? Do you need to be f*cked? You asked for it. Brothers, take turns to f*ck this b*tch later!¡±


    Lu Xiao knew that she could not escape. She did not want to be insulted by this group of people. In her despair and anger, she thought of committing suicide.


    At this moment, Mo Shi suddenly appeared. He was wearing a clean, high-end custom-made suit. His leather shoes were shiny, and his black hair was combed back. His entire body emitted the aura of an elite from the upper class, and his suffocatingly handsome face carried a nonchalant coldness.


    Mo Shi glanced at Lu Xiao and his gaze stopped for two seconds. Then, he spent money to buy Lu Xiao back from the human traffickers.


    From then on, Lu Xiao followed Mo Shi. He gave her a new name, a rich life, and even¡­ love.


    Mo Shi would always look at her deeply and call her name over and over again, saying that he loved her.


    Even though Lu Xiao always felt that he was looking at another person through her.


    However, no matter what, Mo Shi was her savior. Moreover, Mo Shi was so young and handsome. Lu Xiao gradually fell in love with him. She was willing to become his mistress. Even if she didn¡¯t have any status and her status was similar to the Mo Family¡¯s maid, she didn¡¯t care. As long as she could be with Mo Shi, she was very happy and satisfied.


    *


    As night fell, the old residence was brightly lit. The lanterns in the corridor were also lit. The servants came and went. In the main hall, the round dining table was filled with delicious food.


    Mo Quan and Mo Hong sat on top, while their descendants sat below. Mo Hong looked at everyone and suddenly asked in confusion, ¡°Hey, Big Brother, where¡¯s Mo Huai? His family didn¡¯t come?¡±


    As soon as Mo Hong finished speaking, Wu Chun appeared at the door. Mo Huai stood beside her and comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Today is Second Uncle¡¯s return. Why are you crying?!¡±

 Chapter 234 - Complaint

    Wu Chun wiped her tears and walked in. She barely bowed to Mo Quan and Mo Hong. ¡°Dad, Second Uncle, I¡¯m sorry for being late.¡±


    When Mo Hong saw that Wu Chun¡¯s eyes were red and filled with tears, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Niece-in-law, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who bullied you? Is that brat Mo Huai fooling around outside again? I¡¯m here today. Tell me, I¡¯ll seek justice for you.¡±


    After Mo Hong finished speaking, Qin Ran added with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, Second Aunt. Today is a good opportunity for you to complain. If Second Uncle does anything to let you down, just say it. We will all stand on your side.¡± Her tone sounded like she was really concerned about Wu Chun.


    Mo Huai and Wu Chun¡¯s expressions immediately turned ugly. This wasn¡¯t what they wanted to talk about at all! Wu Chun glared fiercely at Mo Huai. Wasn¡¯t it all because he was always fooling around? Now, she was embarrassed!


    Qin Ran and Mo Chi exchanged a look. Both of them knew that Wu Chun was definitely up to something. It might be related to Mo Lai.


    Wu Chun took a deep breath and reluctantly shook her head. ¡°No, Second Uncle. It¡¯s because Mo Lai¡­ Sigh, forget it. I¡¯ll stop talking.¡±


    When Mo Hong heard this, he was about to let Wu Chun continue when Qin Ran said with a sweet smile, ¡°Since Second Aunt is unwilling to say it, why don¡¯t we eat first? The food will be cold later.¡±


    Wu Chun was just putting on an act. Her goal was to make Mo Hong ask about Mo Lai. This way, it wouldn¡¯t be considered as her taking the initiative to complain. In the future, even if the old man wanted to blame her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Qin Ran, this b*tch, would actually interrupt her plan!


    Wu Chun was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to say it after dinner, so she could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Sigh, Mo Lai is a child in his adolescence. When his sister-in-law came back, he said a few teasing words. In the end, his sister-in-law actually made Mo Lai kneel outside for three days. Mo Lai is also an honest person. He knelt down just like that. Look, his dinner was sent over by the servant.¡±


    After Wu Chun finished speaking, she wiped her tears and looked at Qin Ran timidly, as if Qin Ran was a terrifying tigress.


    Mo Huai also chimed in, ¡°Second Uncle, it¡¯s not that Mo Lai doesn¡¯t want to see you. There¡¯s really no choice. Second Uncle, don¡¯t blame Mo Lai.¡±


    When Mo Hong heard Wu Chun and Mo Huai¡¯s words, he immediately frowned.


    After all, Mo Lai was a member of the Mo Family and Mo Hong had watched him grow up. No matter what, Qin Ran was an outsider. Now that Qin Ran had just married into the Mo Family, Mo Hong naturally felt that it was very inappropriate for her to punish Mo Lai so severely. His good impression of Qin Ran instantly decreased by more than half, and his gaze towards Qin Ran became a little colder.


    Mo Hong looked at Qin Ran and said in a serious tone, ¡°Is that so? Qin Ran, we¡¯re all family. If there¡¯s any misunderstanding or conflict, can¡¯t you just explain it clearly? Why do you have to use such a harsh and cruel method to punish a child? You¡¯re going to be in charge of the Mo Family in the future. You can¡¯t be so petty.¡±


    Mo Hong didn¡¯t know what overboard things Mo Lai had said to Qin Ran previously. After hearing Wu Chun¡¯s half-truths, he naturally stood on Mo Lai¡¯s side.


    As soon as Mo Hong finished speaking, Wu Chun hurriedly looked at Mo Hong gratefully as tears fell. ¡°Second Uncle, you still dote on Mo Lai. I think so too. We¡¯re all family. Isn¡¯t it good to be harmonious? Mo Lai is still a child, and boys want face. If he kneels outside for three days, the servants will laugh at him if they see him. How is this appropriate?¡±


    Mo Huai added as if he was doing a crosstalk, ¡°That¡¯s right, is this appropriate?!¡±


    Qin Ran watched Wu Chun and Mo Huai¡¯s exciting performance. From beginning to end, she didn¡¯t say a word and listened expressionlessly. When Mo Hong finished speaking, she smiled faintly. ¡°Second Uncle, you¡¯re right. Since Second Uncle has spoken, I won¡¯t let Mo Lai kneel.¡±


    Wu Chun¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She looked at Qin Ran proudly and couldn¡¯t stop smiling. She thought that he was a ruthless character, but in the end, she still had to obediently admit her mistake. If she didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, she would probably really think that she had the final say in the Mo Family!


    Mo Quan looked at Qin Ran in shock. He originally wanted to explain on Qin Ran¡¯s behalf. Although that would inevitably cause him to be mocked by Mo Hong, he was the one who made the decision to let Mo Lai kneel outside. How could he let his granddaughter-in-law take the blame for him?

 Chapter 235 - Am I Not Weak?

    However, he did not expect Qin Ran to agree. Did the sun rise from the west? Qin Ran did not seem like someone who would admit her mistake!


    Mo Hong originally thought that Qin Ran would deny it, but he didn¡¯t expect Qin Ran to agree directly. For a moment, he was a little surprised. He thought to himself, Although this Qin Ran isn¡¯t very reliable, her attitude of admitting her mistake is still alright.


    When he saw Mo Huai and Wu Chun¡¯s smug expressions, Qin Ran also smiled. ¡°Since there¡¯s no need to kneel, let Mo Lai in. By the way, he called me a b*tch previously and even cursed Mo Chi and his mother. We can¡¯t let this rest. I want him to personally apologize to me and Mo Chi. Second Grandpa, this isn¡¯t too much, right?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Hong looked at Qin Ran in shock. ¡°Why would Mo Lai say such a thing?¡±


    Seeing that the matter with Mo Lai was about to be over, Wu Chun didn¡¯t expect Qin Ran to bite back at them. She immediately hated Qin Ran to death. Seeing that Mo Hong was about to get angry, she hurriedly explained, ¡°Mo Lai didn¡¯t say that. He just didn¡¯t know that Qin Ran was his sister-in-law, so he wasn¡¯t very polite to Qin Ran. Moreover, Qin Ran also hit him.¡± At this point, Wu Chun looked at Qin Ran angrily. ¡°Our Mo Lai¡¯s wound hasn¡¯t healed yet!¡±


    ¡°How did I hit him?¡± Qin Ran looked at Wu Chun indifferently. ¡°Second Aunt, you can¡¯t say things like that. It was clearly Mo Lai who wanted to hit me at that time. How could a weak girl with no strength like me hurt a strong man like Mo Lai? If Mo Chi hadn¡¯t stopped Mo Lai, I¡¯m afraid I would be the one beaten up until I can¡¯t get out of bed. I haven¡¯t complained yet. Second Aunt, why are you aggrieved?¡±


    Mo Chi couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he heard ¡°a weak girl with no strength¡±.


    Qin Ran saw him smile and patted him under the table. What are you laughing at? Don¡¯t I look weak?


    Mo Chi nodded. Yes, yes, you¡¯re the weakest. If no one controlled you, you could have beaten Mo Lai to death.


    When Mo Hong heard Qin Ran¡¯s words, he sized her up. Indeed, Qin Ran looked so delicate that she probably couldn¡¯t even lift a heavier knife. How could she injure Mo Lai? Could it be that Mo Lai really wanted to attack Qin Ran? Moreover, Mo Lai actually cursed Mo Chi and his mother. This was simply too impudent!


    Although Mo Chi¡¯s mother did not receive the Mo Family¡¯s recognition, she was Mo Chi¡¯s biological mother and Mo Lai¡¯s elder after all. Mo Lai had no right to discuss or even scold his elder.


    If the truth was really as Qin Ran said, then the punishment of making Mo Lai kneel for three days was even light.


    ¡°Qin Ran, are you serious?¡± Mo Hong looked at Qin Ran sternly. The dignity in his eyes carried a strong sense of oppression. If Qin Ran was an ordinary person, she would probably start to panic now.


    However, Qin Ran was the ace agent of the National Security Bureau who had carried out countless life and death missions. Mo Hong¡¯s aura didn¡¯t make her nervous or afraid at all. She smiled calmly and nodded seriously. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie. Moreover, if I punish Mo Lai if I¡¯m unreasonable, Grandpa wouldn¡¯t agree to me doing so. Grandpa dotes on Mo Lai the most.¡±


    When Mo Quan saw that Qin Ran was talking about him, he quickly nodded. ¡°Qin Ran is indeed right. Mo Lai was punished to kneel for three days because he was unwilling to apologize. Second Brother, Mo Lai was indeed in the wrong. I agree with Qin Ran¡¯s decision.¡±


    Mo Hong glared at him. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? You made me look like an unreasonable old fool. I almost wronged Qin Ran. Qin Ran, I¡¯m really sorry that I didn¡¯t figure out the truth.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Second Grandpa. Why would I blame you?¡± Qin Ran glanced at Wu Chun. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because some people are distorting the truth and spouting nonsense? Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that the food has already turned cold. Second Aunt, I¡¯ve already said that we¡¯ll talk after eating. How should we eat now?¡±


    Not only did Wu Chun¡¯s plan fail, but she was also criticized by Qin Ran. At this moment, Mo Hong was looking at her very coldly. She wished she could find a hole to hide in. She hated Qin Ran even more.


    This sharp-tongued little b*tch!


    Mo Huai didn¡¯t expect Second Grandpa to not stand on their side. He was furious. ¡°Second Uncle, even if Mo Lai did something wrong, there¡¯s no need to punish him like this, right? Can¡¯t a child just say a few words? Qin Ran is so ruthless. She¡¯s simply vicious. I don¡¯t think Qin Ran has the right to take care of this family!¡±

 Chapter 236 - Biased

    Mo Quan slapped the table. ¡°Shut up! You and Wu Chun didn¡¯t teach Mo Lai well since he was young. What¡¯s wrong with Qin Ran helping you guys?¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re biased!¡± Mo Huai shouted angrily, ¡°I¡¯m your biological son!¡±


    ¡°So what if you are?¡± Mo Quan¡¯s face turned red. When he thought about how Mo Hong would definitely mock him when he returned because he had embarrassed himself in front of him today, he immediately became even more impatient.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? Other than being lazy and playing with women, how can you compare to your elder brother? Fortunately, Mo Chi is reliable. Otherwise, the Mo Family would have been destroyed by you sooner or later. When I die, there won¡¯t even be anyone to buy me a coffin. Do you think I can count on you? I would have been angered to death if I could count on you!¡±


    Old Master Mo was also very angry at this moment. He had once invested so much effort into Mo Huai and sincerely wanted to nurture him into the heir of the Mo Family, but Mo Huai had disappointed him too much.


    When Mo Chi saw that the atmosphere had become tense, he stood up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first. Grandpa, calm down.¡±


    Wu Chun was sobbing softly at the side. Mo Huai was so angry that his expression was ferocious. He didn¡¯t want to eat anymore and turned around angrily to leave. Wu Chun hesitated for a moment before chasing after him.


    Mo Quan looked at his son¡¯s departing figure and sighed. When he saw Mo Hong¡¯s gloating expression, he was instantly angry. ¡°Laugh if you want to!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s fine, Big Brother. At least Mo Chi has lived up to expectations. Now that Tian Mo Corporation has developed so well, you should be glad that you brought Mo Chi back.¡± Mo Hong looked at Mo Chi in admiration.


    ¡°Since the main account is useless, of course I have to nurture a secondary account.¡± Mo Quan sighed.


    ¡°Sigh, actually, I don¡¯t have anything to laugh at you about. Ah Cheng hasn¡¯t woken up yet, and Ah Shi is playful. I¡¯m also very frustrated now. I came back this time to trouble you with something. You must promise me,¡± Mo Hong drank a glass of wine and said helplessly.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Ah Shi has just taken over the company¡¯s matters. He doesn¡¯t have enough experience and needs to train. I want him to stay in Tian Mo Corporation for a year and learn more from Mo Chi. The two of them are biological brothers and can take care of each other in the future. The two of us probably don¡¯t have many years left to live. In the future, the Mo Family will depend on the two of them,¡± Mo Hong said sadly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. We¡¯re biological brothers. Mo Chi and Mo Shi are also biological brothers. I¡¯ll get Mo Chi to arrange it well. Don¡¯t worry about this.¡±


    Mo Hong sighed. ¡°Sigh, sometimes, when I think about it, if I hadn¡¯t chosen this path back then, my sons wouldn¡¯t have died young. Now, even Ah Cheng can¡¯t wake up¡­¡± Mo Quan filled Mo Hong¡¯s glass with wine. The two brothers drank cup after cup, and the atmosphere was a little sad.


    When Mo Chi saw the two elders sighing about the past, he pulled Qin Ran¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them went to the small garden and found a pavilion to sit down. Mo Chi sighed helplessly. ¡°Actually, Second Grandpa is also a pitiful person. He went to Country K alone in his early years and experienced countless difficulties before he could gain a foothold in Country K. You also know that Country K is a somewhat xenophobic country. It hasn¡¯t been easy for him all these years.¡±


    Actually, Qin Ran also knew a little about Mo Hong¡¯s family. The business empire that Mo Hong established in Country K was called the Hai Mo Corporation. The original heir of the Hai Mo Corporation was a man called Mo Cheng. That man was Mo Hong¡¯s eldest grandson, who was also Mo Shi¡¯s elder brother.


    However, because of an accident, Mo Cheng was injured in a traffic accident. His brain was severely damaged and he became a vegetable.


    Therefore, Mo Hong chose Mo Shi to be the new heir of the Hai Mo Corporation. Although Mo Shi did not have the desire to inherit the family business, he had no choice but to bear Mo Cheng¡¯s responsibility for the family.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t blame Second Grandpa for wrongly blaming me.¡± Qin Ran knew that Mo Chi was worried that she would feel wronged. She gently leaned on Mo Chi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Second Grandpa today. He doesn¡¯t know what kind of person I am. It¡¯s normal for him to believe Wu Chun¡¯s words more.¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re not angry.¡±


    The two of them were talking in the garden when the servant¡¯s voice came from not far away. ¡°Young Master, slow down. Be careful of the steps¡­¡±


    They turned their heads and saw the servant helping the drunk Mo Shi pass by the garden. Mo Shi had drunk too much and walked unsteadily. He kept muttering, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao¡­ Don¡¯t go¡­¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Xiaoxiao?¡± Qin Ran asked curiously after Mo Shi had walked far away.

 Chapter 237 - Substitute

    ¡°Lu Xiao is the granddaughter of the chairman of the Martha Corporation, one of the three largest corporations in Country J. Originally, Lu Xiao was Mo Shi¡¯s fianc¨¦e. The two of them were considered to be in a business marriage. However, Mo Shi had been playful since he was young, and when he grew up, he didn¡¯t do proper work. My second grandfather was very disappointed in him, so he replaced the heir of the family with Mo Cheng, and Lu Xiao became Mo Cheng¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Qin Ran shook her head repeatedly when she heard this. She thought to herself that this Lu Xiao was really pitiful. Her marriage partner had been changed so casually just because the heir of Hai Mo Corporation had changed.


    ¡°Actually, Mo Shi told me since I was young that he didn¡¯t like Lu Xiao, and he wouldn¡¯t listen to the family¡¯s orders to marry a woman he didn¡¯t love. Therefore, when Lu Xiao became Mo Cheng¡¯s fianc¨¦e, I was still happy for Mo Shi. Unexpectedly, Mo Shi told me that he realized that he had fallen in love with Lu Xiao.¡± When Mo Chi said this, his tone was very helpless.


    Qin Ran¡¯s eyes widened. She didn¡¯t expect the plot to develop like this. Mo Shi¡¯s reaction was really slow. He actually waited until Lu Xiao was about to become someone else¡¯s wife before he realized that he liked her.


    She almost suspected that Mo Shi had some strange hobby of loving other people¡¯s wives.


    Mo Chi naturally didn¡¯t know what bold and strange thoughts were in Qin Ran¡¯s little head. He continued, ¡°On the day before Mo Cheng and Lu Xiao¡¯s wedding, Mo Shi took Lu Xiao away.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, elope?!¡± Qin Ran didn¡¯t expect the reality to be even more twisted and bizarre than a melodrama.


    Mo Chi nodded, but from his expression, it seemed like he didn¡¯t agree with Mo Shi¡¯s actions either. ¡°But the two of them failed to elope. My second grandfather was so angry that he was hospitalized for a month. When he woke up, he beat Mo Shi half to death. The Lu family hated Mo Shi to death, and the relationship between the two families almost deteriorated.¡±


    Qin Ran listened with interest. ¡°Then who is this woman today?¡± The girl in white who appeared in front of everyone today looked timid. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t come from a rich family. Moreover, the girl didn¡¯t seem to have a high status. The maids didn¡¯t respect her at all.


    Because that girl gave Qin Ran a familiar feeling, Qin Ran felt a little depressed when she thought of this.


    ¡°Mo Shi brought her back from outside. He named her Lu Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Substitute?¡± Qin Ran rolled her eyes. ¡°How could Mo Shi do such a thing?¡± He couldn¡¯t get his sister-in-law, so he found a substitute for his sister-in-law and even named her Lu Xiao. This sounded really arrogant and bold. If outsiders knew the inside story, who knew what would happen? That young lady was really pitiful. It was fine if she didn¡¯t live well in the Mo Family, but she was actually treated as a substitute.


    Qin Ran and Mo Chi only had each other in their hearts, so she hated things like ¡°white moonlight¡± and ¡°substitute¡± the most. Mo Shi doing this would not only let down the real Lu Xiao, but also that girl. At the same time, he would also let himself down. Fake feelings would only bring about the regrets of the three of them in the end.


    ¡°That girl was saved by Mo Shi. If it weren¡¯t for Mo Shi, I¡¯m afraid she would have lost her life. Moreover, she was willing, so I couldn¡¯t say anything. Although Second Grandpa doesn¡¯t like her, he¡¯s afraid that Mo Shi would do something out of line after losing Lu Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, rich people are indeed strange.¡± Qin Ran pouted and hugged Mo Chi again. ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t grow crooked.¡±


    If Mo Chi was also a bastard like Mo Shi, who would she cry to?


    Mo Chi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He gently kissed Qin Ran¡¯s forehead. ¡°I only have my wife in my heart.¡±


    Qin Ran and Mo Chi were still loving each other in the garden. Mo Shi had already been helped home by the servants. After he entered the door, under the control of the alcohol, he shouted even more anxiously, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao¡­¡±


    Lu Xiao was in her room. When she heard Mo Shi¡¯s voice, she hurriedly ran out and carefully helped Mo Shi upstairs.


    When Mo Shi saw Lu Xiao, he hugged her tightly like a drowning person grabbing onto the last straw. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her crazily. The two of them leaned against the railing. Lu Xiao was afraid that the servants would see them, and her face turned red. She tried her best to push Mo Shi away. ¡°Don¡¯t do this, Ah Shi.¡±


    Mo Shi held Lu Xiao¡¯s chin with his fingers and looked at her seriously with his beautiful peach blossom eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, Xiaoxiao, okay?¡± He was already extremely handsome, and under the influence of alcohol, he had more crazy affection than usual. No woman could resist such a gaze.


    Lu Xiao¡¯s heart was pounding. She hugged Mo Shi¡¯s waist shyly and said firmly and softly, ¡°Ah Shi, I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll always be with you.¡±

 Chapter 238 - Taking Medicine

    After the two of them entered the room, Mo Shi impatiently carried Lu Xiao to the bed. Then, he held Lu Xiao¡¯s fair feet in his palm and kissed her obsessively. His eyes were filled with pious infatuation and even a little humble caution.


    In the past, when the two of them were in bed, Mo Shi had always been the domineering one. Lu Xiao had never seen him show such an expression before. For a moment, she became flustered and uneasy. She wanted to pull her foot back, but Mo Shi was very strong. He felt that Lu Xiao wanted to resist, and her eyes revealed fragile sadness. ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you still blame me?¡±


    Lu Xiao didn¡¯t understand what Mo Shi was talking about. She only knew that Mo Shi seemed to be a little abnormal now. Just as she was about to say something, the man¡¯s eyes instantly became violent and gloomy. ¡°You¡¯re mine. No one can snatch you away!¡±


    Before Lu Xiao could react, Mo Shi grabbed her slender wrist and pressed her down forcefully and domineeringly. His strong arms were like a pair of iron pincers that nailed her firmly to the bed.


    After a short period of discomfort, Lu Xiao adapted to the man¡¯s familiar size. Mo Shi trapped her under his broad chest. His waist and buttocks that were filled with strength almost never stopped moving, and his movements were fierce and fast.


    Lu Xiao let out a fragmented begging sound. She felt afraid. Mo Shi¡¯s temper had always changed a lot, which always filled her with uneasiness, making her feel that their relationship was not as close and harmonious as it seemed.


    The panting and moaning of the two of them rose and fell. The sound of their bodies colliding and the clear sound of water coming from the place where they interacted lasted for a few hours in the room until Lu Xiao fainted from exhaustion.


    Before she fell asleep, she felt the man hugging her lovingly. He rubbed his nose and forehead against her neck and called her name gently, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±


    Lu Xiao felt Mo Shi¡¯s strong love. She subconsciously hugged the man tightly. She knew that no matter how Mo Shi treated her, she would still love this man because he was the person who had given her all the good memories. She had no past, and he was her future.


    When it was almost dawn, Mo Shi woke up from his hangover. He rubbed his aching glabella and saw Lu Xiao, who was lying beside him and hugging him to sleep.


    Mo Shi¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. A trace of disgust flashed across his eyes as he mercilessly shook off Lu Xiao¡¯s arm. Then, he patted Lu Xiao¡¯s cheek impatiently. ¡°Wake up!¡±


    When Lu Xiao woke up, her body felt as if it had been crushed by a car. There was no place that didn¡¯t hurt. She looked at Mo Shi with sleepy eyes. Before she could speak, the other party threw a medicine bottle over. ¡°Take your medicine.¡±


    Lu Xiao took the medicine bottle and felt a trace of bitter sadness in her heart.


    Mo Shi didn¡¯t like to wear condoms when he made love to her, so she could only take birth control pills. However, taking too many birth control pills would also have very obvious side effects. For a period of time, she often vomited and felt nauseous. Her period also became irregular because of the birth control pills.


    Once, she finally mustered the courage to ask Mo Shi, ¡°Ah Shi, can I not take the contraceptive pill?¡±


    At that time, Mo Shi was smoking. His eyes were a little lost and sad, as if he was thinking about something. When he heard Lu Xiao¡¯s words, he came back to his senses and looked at Lu Xiao as if he was looking at a lunatic. ¡°Do you want to get pregnant?¡±


    Lu Xiao¡¯s heart ached. Actually, she didn¡¯t mind giving birth to a child for Mo Shi, but she knew that the Mo Family was a prestigious family and wouldn¡¯t allow illegitimate children to appear casually. She forced a smile and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve been taking too many contraceptives recently and I¡¯m not feeling well, so¡­ Ah Shi, can you put on a condom next time?¡±


    When Mo Shi heard this, he revealed a faint smile. Then, he slowly raised Lu Xiao¡¯s chin with his slender fingers. ¡°Little pet, have you forgotten your identity? You actually dare to make a request of your master?¡± After saying that, Mo Shi suddenly thought of something. His gaze became vicious as he pinched her chin tightly. ¡°Do you not love me anymore? Do you not love me too?¡±


    Lu Xiao¡¯s beautiful big eyes were instantly filled with tears. She shook her head desperately. ¡°That¡¯s not true, Ah Shi. I¡¯ll take the contraceptive pill. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Perhaps Lu Xiao¡¯s tears had stimulated Mo Shi, the expression on his face eased a little, and the madness in his eyes subsided. He let go of his hand and touched Lu Xiao¡¯s swollen skin with pity. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re obedient. If the little pet isn¡¯t obedient, Master won¡¯t like it. At most, you¡¯ll have an abortion if you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    Lu Xiao bit her lip tightly, her heart aching violently.


    A few days later, Mo Shi returned. When she was about to take the contraceptive pill after having sex, Mo Shi threw a bottle of vitamin C to her. ¡°Take this after taking the pill.¡±

 Chapter 239 - Qiqi

    Taking vitamin C after taking the contraceptive pill could reduce the side effects to a certain extent.


    Lu Xiao held the bottle of vitamin C and thought to herself that Mo Shi probably loved her too. Although he let her take the contraceptive pill, he would also care about her buying vitamin C for her.


    While Lu Xiao was in a daze, Mo Shi stood up while pressing his aching forehead. He didn¡¯t really remember what had happened yesterday. He only remembered that he had drunk a lot alone. He thought that he wouldn¡¯t think of that woman when he was drunk. But who knew that after he was drunk, her appearance became clearer and clearer, as if she was standing in front of him.


    His heart ached so much that he felt like he was about to suffocate. At this moment, he really saw her. She was standing in front of him and looking at him with concern.


    Mo Shi was pleasantly surprised and afraid. He suddenly hugged the woman and thought to himself, ¡°This time, I definitely won¡¯t let you leave me.¡±


    But when he woke up from a dream, he realized that the woman was not her. The real her had never returned.


    Lu Xiao had already finished taking the contraceptive pill. She carefully changed into a new bedsheet and folded the blanket. Then, she walked up to Mo Shi and whispered, ¡°Ah Shi, does your head still hurt? Shall I make you a cup of tea?¡±


    Mo Shi looked at Lu Xiao in frustration.


    A substitute was a substitute. If it were her, he would probably be so excited that he would go crazy just by her looking at him like that.


    The woman in front of him was humble and obedient to him, but in his eyes, she was just an empty shell. She was completely unworthy of being compared to his real lover.


    ¡°No need. Go and cook. I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. Then I¡¯ll make West Lake Vinegar Fish, Stir-fried Vegetable Heart, and Lotus Ribs Soup?¡± Lu Xiao asked softly.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Shi waved his hand impatiently.


    Lu Xiao put on an apron and went to cook. Although Lu Xiao was just a substitute in Mo Shi¡¯s eyes, it had to be said that Lu Xiao was very good at cooking. The food she cooked was even more delicious than the five-star dishes he had eaten before. This was also one of the reasons why he had yet to completely tire of this woman.


    After Lu Xiao finished processing the ingredients, she started to cook. Looking at the fresh grass carp that was gradually emitting a fresh fragrance from the pot, a blissful and gratified smile appeared on Lu Xiao¡¯s lips.


    For her, the happiest moment of the day was watching Mo Shi eat the food she made. Sometimes, when she developed a new dish, Mo Shi would praise her, and she would be as happy as a child who had been praised by her parents.


    If only days could continue to be happy like this.


    After cooking, Lu Xiao took off her apron and brought the food to the table. Then, she went to the bathroom to take a shower. After all, Mo Shi was a clean freak. A little oil and smoke would make him unhappy.


    Lu Xiao was taking off her clothes when someone hugged her from behind. She was so frightened that she almost cried out. When she saw that it was Mo Shi, her cheeks turned red. ¡°Ah Shi, I want to take a shower. You¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s shower together.¡± Mo Shi looked at Lu Xiao¡¯s exquisite and beautiful side profile, and his breathing became heavy.


    This woman was really similar to her. As long as he thought of this, he could not control his desire.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Lu Xiao¡¯s legs were weak and she could barely walk. She gritted her teeth and prepared to serve the food on the table. ¡°The food is cold. I¡¯ll heat it up.¡±


    ¡°No need, let¡¯s just eat like this.¡± Mo Shi seemed to be in a good mood because he had been satisfied, and his attitude towards Lu Xiao had also returned to being gentle.


    After dinner, Mo Shi went out to do something. Lu Xiao washed the dishes and lay in bed to sleep in the morning. The sunlight fell on her through the curtains, and she slept very deeply because of her fatigue.


    ¡°Qiqi¡­¡± In her sleep, someone called out anxiously. Lu Xiao frowned in pain.


    ¡°Qiqi!¡± Qin Ran suddenly woke up from her nightmare. She pressed her chest and a sad and confused expression appeared on her face.


    1


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Chi sat up and hugged Qin Ran. ¡°Did you have a nightmare? Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Qin Ran¡¯s face was a little pale, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. ¡°I dreamed of Qiqi.¡±


    Mo Chi put on her coat and patted her shoulder comfortingly. Qin Ran leaned on Mo Chi¡¯s shoulder weakly and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Qiqi is my partner¡¯s sister. We trained together since we were young, did missions together, and watched each other grow up slowly. Qiqi is the youngest of us, but she works hard no matter what she does. She said that she doesn¡¯t want to be a burden to us when we do missions. She also wants to protect us. However, in the end, I couldn¡¯t even find her corpse. I couldn¡¯t even bring her home.¡±


    Qin Ran¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. Mo Chi had never seen her so sad and fragile.

 Chapter 240 - Its My Fault

    Mo Chi hugged Qin Ran tightly. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He knew that any words were useless at this moment. He understood the pain of losing someone close to him. He had nightmares all day long, thinking that if he was stronger, he might be able to protect the people he cherished.


    Qin Ran wiped her tears and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Mo Chi looked at Qin Ran¡¯s forced smile and felt even sadder than seeing her cry. ¡°Ranran, cry if you want to.¡±


    ¡°Cry?¡± Qin Ran blinked her eyes in confusion and forced a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t cry. I promised Tang Chi that I would be happy with Qiqi¡¯s wishes. Qiqi definitely doesn¡¯t want to see me cry¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Ranran, you¡¯re also an ordinary person. You¡¯ll also feel sad. You don¡¯t have to be so strong in front of me. Qiqi won¡¯t blame you.¡± Mo Chi finally understood that Qin Ran wasn¡¯t as invincible as she appeared. She would actually be sad, but she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone. In her heart, she didn¡¯t even have the right to be sad.


    ¡°Why should I cry? I don¡¯t have to risk my life to do missions now. I live a rich and happy life. I even found the person I love. What right do I have to be pretentious?¡±


    Qin Ran looked at Mo Chi stubbornly, ¡°But Qiqi doesn¡¯t even have the chance to look at the sun again. She won¡¯t be able to eat her favorite snacks anymore. Tang Chi is still on dangerous missions all over the world. I don¡¯t even dare to receive news from him. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s bad news¡­ I¡¯m having the best life among them. What right do I have to cry?¡±


    ¡°Ranran!¡± Mo Chi shook Qin Ran¡¯s shoulder, his eyes filled with anxiety. ¡°Everyone has their own fate. Just because you got married and retired doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re not qualified to be an ordinary person. Qiqi¡¯s death isn¡¯t your fault!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault!¡± Tears finally seeped out of Qin Ran¡¯s eyes. Her voice trembled. ¡°That time, she was carrying out the mission on my behalf. I was the one who should have died!¡±


    The mission at that time was very difficult. However, Qin Ran was seriously injured in the previous mission and had yet to recover. Tang Qi said that he wanted to take her place to carry out the mission. Before she left, Tang Qi was still very happy. She said that everyone would eat hot pot together when she returned. Her face was filled with a bright smile as she said to Qin Ran, ¡°Sister, I can protect you now. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely complete your mission perfectly and not embarrass you!¡±


    Tears the size of beans rolled down from Qin Ran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who cares about being embarrassed? I don¡¯t care about anything as long as she comes back alive!¡± She shouted almost hysterically, ¡°I only want her to live!¡±


    Mo Chi hugged Qin Ran tightly in his arms. He could feel her tears wetting his shoulders. His heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Ranran, I know you feel guilty, but you understand that in our line of work, death is always by your side. We don¡¯t know which will come first, the accident or tomorrow. Qiqi¡¯s death isn¡¯t your fault, and she definitely never blamed you. She definitely doesn¡¯t want to see you under such pressure.¡±


    Qin Ran¡¯s shoulders twitched as she suppressed the painful sobs in her throat. Mo Chi knew that he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to resolve the obsession in Qin Ran¡¯s heart with a few words. He could only gently pat her shoulder and give her some insignificant strength.


    ¡°I always felt that it was because I didn¡¯t do well enough that I couldn¡¯t protect the people I cared about.¡± Qin Ran¡¯s voice was filled with despair. ¡°After that, I trained desperately. I learned everything. Other than eating and sleeping, training was the only thing I did. I risked my life to do missions¡­¡±


    In the end, she became the top agent with the highest level in the National Security Bureau. As long as she was willing, she could slowly be promoted to an agent instructor of the National Security Bureau and even enter the senior management level.


    However, she was confused. So what if she got the highest position? The person she cared about would never come back. During that period of time, Qin Ran lived like a walking corpse. Tang Yan saw that her condition was really too poor and advised her to adjust before setting off again. Qin Ran had the thought of temporarily retreating, which was why the things that happened after she returned to the Qin family happened.


    ¡°I know, I know everything.¡± Mo Chi¡¯s gentle voice sounded in Qin Ran¡¯s ear. As if it had magic, Qin Ran¡¯s anxious and panicked heart slowly calmed down.


    ¡°Mo Chi, thank goodness I have you. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s the point of me living.¡± Qin Ran smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 241 - She Was His Salvation Too

    In the past, she knew that she was fighting for her country and people and working hard for her teammates. However, she never knew how she would live for herself.


    So what if she stood at the peak? She didn¡¯t even know what she wanted.


    Fortunately, Mo Chi had appeared. He had become her concern and her strength. He would give her love and make her feel that her existence was meaningful, that she also deserved to be loved.


    ¡°No matter what happens, I will always be here.¡± Mo Chi comforted Qin Ran gently. When Qin Ran fell asleep again, he gently kissed her forehead.


    Actually, when had Qin Ran not been his salvation? He had been reborn from blood and bullets time and time again, covered in honor and legends, and finally became the strongest person standing at the peak. However, he had never felt the taste of love in his heart. He even thought that the home and warmth that he yearned for the most in his childhood would never be fated with him in this life.


    Until she came to him and formed a family with him. He returned every night. The house was no longer lonely and cold. There was a gentle lamp that would always be lit for him. He could also have the happiness of an ordinary person. He could love someone. He could also be loved.


    *


    When Qin Ran woke up the next day, the sun was bright and beautiful. She rubbed her eyes and put on her pink rabbit cotton slippers before going downstairs.


    Before she reached the ground floor, she smelled a familiar scent. This was¡ª


    Snail noodles!


    Qin Ran rushed downstairs excitedly and saw a pile of food on the table in the living room. In the middle was an electric cooker that was boiling snail noodles. Mo Chi stood beside the table and waved at her when he saw that she was awake.


    Qin Ran walked over and realized that the table was filled with snacks and milk tea. Every one of them was her favorite taste. She didn¡¯t feel hungry at first, but when she saw this food, her stomach immediately growled.


    ¡°You want to eat snail noodles with me?¡± Qin Ran knew that Mo Chi had a light taste. Not only was snail noodles very hardcore, but after adding sour bamboo shoots, it would also emit an unbearable stimulating smell. No matter how she thought about it, it was impossible for a cold man like Mo Chi to tolerate that taste.


    ¡°I promised you in the past. I forgot about it when I was busy. I¡¯ll risk my life to accompany my wife today.¡± Mo Chi looked at the snail noodles in the pot with a conflicted expression that carried a trace of pain. It made Qin Ran want to laugh.


    After the snail noodles were cooked, Qin Ran took out two huge soup bowls and scooped out the cooked noodles from the pot and placed them in the two bowls. Then, she scooped out the fried eggs, meatballs, rattle rolls, lettuce, peanuts, and other side dishes and poured them with rich and spicy soup.


    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m so happy.¡± Qin Ran hugged the mint milk tea that had been added with ice. ¡°What kind of immortal day is this?¡±


    Compared to Qin Ran¡¯s excitement, Mo Chi¡¯s expression was much more difficult. He looked at the large bowl of snail noodles in front of him and only mustered up the courage to take a bite after a long time.


    The fragrant and spicy feeling directly stimulated his taste buds. The cells in his body seemed to have been activated in an instant. Mo Chi¡¯s fair and handsome face was instantly dyed red. He coughed and drank two mouthfuls of water.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Qin Ran held her chin and looked at him expectantly. In order to take care of Mo Chi, she didn¡¯t put sour bamboo shoots for him, so his snail noodles only had a spicy taste and didn¡¯t stink.


    ¡°It¡¯s too spicy.¡± Mo Chi usually ate high-class food. The local specialty of snail noodles was very unfamiliar to him, and his taste buds were still not used to it.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± After Qin Ran finished speaking, she directly ate a mouthful of noodles. It was so spicy that her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Delicious!¡±


    When Qin Ran finished eating, Mo Chi was almost done. Qin Ran finished her milk tea and rubbed her round stomach. ¡°How comfortable.¡±


    After saying that, Qin Ran looked up at Mo Chi and saw that he was drinking water. He probably didn¡¯t usually eat spicy food, so his skin was pink from the spiciness, and the corners of his eyes were red. His appearance made Qin Ran¡¯s heart beat faster.


    Mo Chi drank two cups of water but still felt thirsty. He felt Qin Ran looking at him and turned his head away. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Looking at my husband. Hubby, you¡¯re really good-looking.¡± Qin Ran stared at him lecherously. Mo Chi¡¯s earlobes were dyed red from her gaze. He coughed awkwardly. ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±


    After clearing the table, Mo Chi rubbed Qin Ran¡¯s head. ¡°Are you in a better mood?¡±


    Qin Ran blinked and thought of what happened last night. She avoided Mo Chi¡¯s gaze as if she was refusing to face this question. ¡°I¡¯ve been in a good mood. Do you have something on in the afternoon? Then I¡¯ll wait for you to come back. I¡¯ll go up and play games first.¡±

 Chapter 242

    Qin Ran went upstairs. When she reached the door, she touched her heart and her eyes were a little empty.


    She knew that Mo Chi specially accompanied her today to make her happy, but she was thinking in her heart now: If Qiqi was also here, she would definitely be very happy now, because those were all Qiqi¡¯s favorites.


    Actually, Qin Ran didn¡¯t like to eat snail noodles in the past, nor did she like spicy food. Her personality wasn¡¯t even as happy and lively as it was now. She used to be a person who didn¡¯t speak much.


    However, ever since Qiqi died, she had changed. She began to try the snacks and food that Qiqi liked to eat. After she cried over spicy food time and time again, she finally tamed her taste and became a person who was not satisfied without spiciness. She also became cheerful and liked to smile. Even Tang Chi could tell that she had changed. Tang Chi said to her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to change yourself.¡±


    Tang Chi¡¯s voice was very sad. After all, Tang Qi was his sister. No one was more familiar with Tang Qi than him. He also understood why Qin Ran had changed so crazily.


    However, those who had already left would never return.


    Qin Ran covered her face and took a deep breath to suppress the complicated emotions in her heart. Then, she walked into the room and turned on the computer.


    It had been a long time since the last time she logged into the game account. As soon as Qin Ran went online, ¡°Add One Strong Push¡± poked her crazily in the window. ¡°Sister Jam, bring me up!¡±


    Qin Ran was extremely helpless. Did this Qin Fei have nothing to do all day? He could see her the moment she went online!


    Jam Ride: ¡°Didn¡¯t I take you on it last time?¡±


    Add One Strong Push: ¡°How long ago was that? It fell again.¡±


    Jam Ride: ¡°No.¡±


    Add One Strong Push: ¡°Please, Sister Jam, please, please¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this disgusting? A man acting like a spoiled child! Qin Ran had goosebumps all over her body. In the end, she decided to bring Qin Fei along so that she wouldn¡¯t continue to feel disgusted.


    After entering the team, Qin Ran realized that there was another person in the team. Her name was ¡°Princess Butterfly¡±. What kind of childish primary school student¡¯s name was this¡­


    Qin Ran typed: ¡°You actually wanted to bring along a girl with your standards?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Sister Jam here? It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to bring the two of us, right?¡± Qin Fei sent a despicable smile emoji.


    Qin Ran rolled her eyes and couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more to him. After entering the game, she directly chose the current version of a powerful hero. The red hair of the Central European female warrior holding a sword fluttered, and she looked handsome and beautiful in white armor.


    This was a hero with a very high operating limit. Her solo abilities were very outstanding. After her equipment was formed, it was simply easy for her to fight against more people alone. She was almost a warrior hero without any shortcomings. Although she was not a jungler-type hero, as long as she kept killing the other party alone in the game and then went to play snowball, she could completely carry the entire arena.


    After entering the game, Qin Ran¡¯s top-notch operation that was almost comparable to a professional player made the difficulty of this game become at the level of humanoids. She alone took almost two-thirds of the team¡¯s kills.


    Add One Strong Push: ¡°Sister Jam is still powerful. You¡¯re my god!¡±


    Princess Butterfly: ¡°So powerful. It¡¯s simply a suffocating operation!¡±


    Their bragging did not make Qin Ran feel smug. After all, she had been powerful for so many years. Her ears were almost calloused from hearing such praise.


    After entering another round of the game, there was a pretty good opponent on the other side. He had the body of a horse and the head of a human, and his entire body was filled with the aura of a ghost. His meticulous operation was clearly not at this level. He killed ¡°Add One Strong Push¡± and ¡°Butterfly Princess¡± more than ten times as if he was grabbing a doll.


    ¡°Butterfly Princess¡± was obviously a newbie who had yet to walk out of the human-computer training camp. She typed in panic and grievance: Boohoo, I was killed by him again!


    ¡°Add One Strong Push¡± comforted her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Our Sister Jam is invincible in the later stages.¡±


    Qin Ran was speechless. Is there something wrong with you? Are you bragging about me if you can¡¯t do it yourself?


    However, she had to bring two people up the ranks after all, so Qin Ran didn¡¯t say much. She continued to develop silently and carefully looked for loopholes in the other party. The strength of their teammates was too far behind the other party. If they wanted to win this round, they had to rely on her. If she accidentally died, they would definitely lose this round.


    The other party probably knew that the key to winning this round was Qin Ran, so the four of them quickly arrived at the top lane and prepared to outflank Qin Ran.


    Qin Ran hid under the tower. The other party probably thought that it was impossible for Qin Ran to defeat four people alone. Moreover, she was only half-dead now. She would definitely die after two skills.


    The situation was very serious. ¡°Add One Strong Push¡± and ¡°Princess Butterfly¡± even stopped playing, and some of their teammates even surrendered.

 Chapter 243

    When Qin Ran saw that her teammates were about to surrender, she was furious. ¡°Why did you surrender? Watch and learn!¡±


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the few people on the other side rushed into the defensive tower. The support threw a control freezing skill at her first. Qin Ran was already prepared and nimbly dodged the skill. Then, she seemed to be able to predict all the thoughts of the other party and could always dodge non-directional skills in advance. Then, when the other party¡¯s skills were on cooldown, she quickly counterattacked. Under the protection of the defensive tower, she actually killed two of the other party members.


    As the announcement of ¡°Double Kill¡± sounded, her teammates seemed to have seen hope. The jungler in the jungle stopped farming and rushed towards Qin Ran excitedly. At the same time, he desperately signaled¡ª¡±Wait for me, I¡¯m coming!¡±


    Qin Ran rolled her eyes. You¡¯re only here now? What were you doing earlier? She didn¡¯t expect to rely on her unreliable teammates. When she saw that her health was close to a sliver, Qin Ran boldly took a few steps forward. The other party thought that she had exposed a flaw and saw that she had residual health, he immediately rushed forward excitedly.


    When the other party threw a few skills at her, Qin Ran pressed the ¡°second watch¡±. After a ¡°ding¡±, the heroine she operated was instantly in an inaccessible state, perfectly avoiding the other party¡¯s damage skills.


    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t have any more skills, right? It¡¯s my turn!¡± Qin Ran curled her lips and smiled disdainfully.


    After the short period of inaccessibility ended, the other party clearly knew that her operating level and reaction speed were far more terrifying than what she had shown. The two of them immediately reacted and prepared to kill her with ordinary attacks.


    Qin Ran sneered. Want to kill her? It¡¯s not that simple! Her slender and fair fingers quickly tapped on the ¡°W¡± key. The heroine on the screen immediately made a gesture of retracting the sword in her hand. Along with this action, the female warrior¡¯s domineering and arrogant voice sounded at the same time¡ª¡±PREPARE TO DIE!¡±


    The hero, the female warrior, was very strong, but it was also very difficult to operate. Whether a female warrior played well or not depended on whether her W skill was used well. The female warrior¡¯s W skill could be immune to all damage in 0.75 seconds. As long as the timing was accurate, any skill could be blocked.


    In this short 0.75 seconds, all the skills that hit Qin Ran were immune. Then, Qin Ran quickly pressed Flash and instantly appeared in front of the enemy. At the same time, she stabbed out with the sword in her hand. The moment she hit the enemy, the enemy was temporarily stunned. In just an instant, his death was destined.


    ¡°Triple Kill!¡± The announcement sounded, and the entire team was shocked! All kinds of reactions appeared in the chat box. Some people crazily clicked on the question mark, some people crazily clicked on Qin Ran¡¯s survival status, and some people typed: ¡°Is this an operation that humans can do?¡± Then, they quickly added, ¡°Boss, please accept my friend invitation. Please, I¡¯ll call you Dad.¡±


    Qin Ran was speechless, but she didn¡¯t have the time to care about these people for the time being. There was still one person left on the other side. At this moment, because of the effect of the talent ¡°Triumph¡±, Qin Ran had already recovered almost a third of her health after killing three people. The last person was already scared out of his wits by Qin Ran¡¯s strange and terrifying actions. He didn¡¯t dare to fight her at all and turned around to escape. He didn¡¯t even dare to look back.


    At this moment, Qin Ran¡¯s teammates had already arrived and blocked that person¡¯s escape route. Qin Ran calmly released a skill. She originally didn¡¯t think of getting a kill. After all, some teammates in this game didn¡¯t have the beautiful quality of giving kills. Qin Ran didn¡¯t care about this as long as she could win this game.


    However, the jungler who rushed over seemed to have been deeply impressed by Qin Ran¡¯s operation. He only symbolically added a normal attack and had no intention of snatching the kill. Qin Ran reluctantly took her fourth kill.


    Add One Strong Push: ¡°F*ck, four kills. Impressive Plus!¡±


    Princess Butterfly: ¡°I don¡¯t understand this at all. It¡¯s so amazing!¡±


    Add One Strong Push: ¡°Where¡¯s the remaining person? Hurry up and find him. Get my Sister Jam Five Kills. No one is allowed to snatch her Five Kills!¡±


    Initially, Qin Ran was not interested in things like killing people in the game. However, at this moment, her teammates seemed to be even more excited than her. The jungler even went straight to the opposite jungle to start looking for the remaining person. About ten seconds later, ¡°Add One Strong Push¡± excitedly sent out a signal. ¡°Sister Jam, I¡¯ve found that person. Butterfly, quickly control him. Sister Jam, quickly teleport over!¡±

 Chapter 244

    Seeing that she was about to win this game, Qin Ran only wanted to leave the keyboard with her hands and relax. However, when ¡°Add One Strong Push¡± saw that she didn¡¯t teleport immediately, he kept clicking on her profile picture crazily. She was so annoyed that she could only click on teleportation. After she went over, ¡°Butterfly Princess¡± was controlling that person tightly. She used a skill and the perfect ¡°Five Kills¡± report sounded on the screen.


    Add One Strong Push: ¡°Five kills! Hurry up and take a screenshot to save!¡±


    Princess Butterfly: ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Five Kills. I¡¯m so excited!¡±


    Qin Ran found it funny. Why were they so excited as if they had gotten the five kills?


    What was so difficult about Five Kills? Wasn¡¯t it very easy?


    The game ended very quickly. After it ended, Qin Ran received likes from her four teammates. ¡°Add One Strong Push¡± looked like he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t find his bearings. Other than ¡°awesome¡±, he couldn¡¯t say anything else. He kept expressing his admiration for Qin Ran. Qin Ran was even afraid that he would shout ¡°Dad¡± next.


    After the game ended, another teammate sent a verification message: ¡°Dad, add me.¡±


    She was just a twenty-year-old beautiful girl. Who wanted to be their dad?!


    ¡°Sister Jam, it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not a professional player. With you around, it won¡¯t be a dream for us to win the four grand slams!¡± ¡°Add One Strong Push¡± crazily persuaded her to participate in the professional league. ¡°Our Country Z hasn¡¯t entered the finals for several years. You should go and bring honor to our country!¡±


    ¡°No, if you¡¯re interested, practice hard. I¡¯m not free.¡± Qin Ran looked at the time. ¡°You can play first. I have something to do.¡±


    Qin Ran went offline. Before she went offline, she happened to glance at the ¡°Butterfly Princess¡± that she had just added. She vaguely felt that the portrait of ¡°Butterfly Princess¡± seemed a little familiar.


    On the weekend, Mo Lai was still asleep until two in the afternoon. When Mo Huai returned home, he angrily whipped him awake with a ruler. ¡°You¡¯re still sleeping. All you do is eat and sleep every day. Are you a pig? How did I give birth to such a good-for-nothing son like you? Mo Chi has already married a wife and is about to have a child, yet you¡¯re still idling around here. Do you want to be stepped on by him in the future?¡±


    Mo Lai rubbed his eyes and got up with his messy hair. ¡°Dad, look at what you¡¯re saying. I want to get married too, but you always say that the girlfriend I find can¡¯t make it. What can I do?¡±


    ¡°What are those things you¡¯re looking for? They¡¯re either prostitutes or snobs after our family¡¯s money. I don¡¯t even like them, yet you expect your grandfather to be satisfied? If your grandfather isn¡¯t satisfied, you can forget about getting any inheritance!¡±


    At this moment, Wu Chun walked in with tea and glared at Mo Huai in dissatisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s useless. Are you starting to count on Mo Lai now? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you couldn¡¯t handle Mo Wei or even Mo Chi, would our Mo Lai have suffered from that little b*tch?¡±


    ¡°What do you know!¡± Mo Huai glared at Wu Chun. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for only doting on this brat all day long. Look, he¡¯s almost become a piece of scrap metal!¡±


    Mo Lai had not been doing good deeds for so many years, but he was more good at squandering and playing with women than anyone else. A while ago, he even got a female university student pregnant. After the other party had an abortion, she suffered from depression and almost jumped off a building to commit suicide. Fortunately, he had hidden this matter tightly. If the Old Master found out, he might have beaten Mo Lai to death.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to Boss Zhu. In a few days, his daughter will come back from studying abroad. Go and pick her up and build a good relationship with her. Miss Zhu graduated from a famous university overseas. She¡¯s much better than that wretched girl, Qin Ran. If you can let Miss Zhu be your girlfriend, the old master will definitely think highly of you.¡±


    Mo Huai said helplessly, but he knew in his heart that if Boss Zhu hadn¡¯t been short of money recently and needed his help, the other party wouldn¡¯t have introduced such an outstanding daughter to Mo Lai.


    Mo Lai had done countless shameful things over the years. How could a good family be willing to marry their daughter to him? Sometimes, Mo Huai simply wanted to bring his illegitimate children back. After all, no matter how bad those illegitimate children were, they would not disappoint him more than Mo Lai.


    Unfortunately, the Mo Family¡¯s rules were very strict. Even though the Old Master thought very highly of his elder brother, Mo Wei, he firmly disagreed with Mo Wei and his wife bringing Mo Chi back. Unacknowledged daughters-in-law and illegitimate children could not even enter the Mo Family.


    Upon hearing his father¡¯s words, a curious and wretched smile appeared on Mo Lai¡¯s face. ¡°Miss Zhu? Do you have a photo? Is her figure good? Women who study too well are too rigid because they¡¯re not fun. If she¡¯s ugly, then I don¡¯t want her.¡±

 Chapter 245

    ¡°Shut up! Who are you to be picky now? Your grandfather is already very biased. If you wait for Mo Chi to have a son, you won¡¯t even be able to eat warm sh*t when we split the family assets. You have to find a girlfriend to get married this year. This matter is non-negotiable!¡± Mo Huai threw down these words angrily. He didn¡¯t even want to look at Mo Lai before turning around and slamming the door.


    ¡°Mom, why is Dad¡¯s temper getting worse and worse recently? I¡¯m still young. I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet. I really don¡¯t want to get married now.¡± Mo Lai looked at Mo Huai¡¯s departing figure unhappily. ¡°Since we¡¯re worried about that b*tch giving birth, why don¡¯t we kill her?¡±


    Wu Chun frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this too, but Mo Chi isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. His adoptive father¡¯s identity isn¡¯t ordinary. He seems to have learned a lot from his adoptive father over the years. Previously, the people your father and I arranged didn¡¯t get any benefits, and there was no news of them anymore. Last time, I got Yu Jing to drug him, but I didn¡¯t expect him to escape. It can be seen that he¡¯s extremely meticulous. Moreover, I think Mo Chi values that little b*tch very much. He must have sent many people to protect her. In addition, when the two of them appear, they¡¯re always inseparable. It¡¯s not easy to attack them.¡±


    When Mo Lai thought of how Qin Ran had humiliated him at that time, he was so angry that the veins on his forehead were exposed. ¡°Damn it, that damn bitch. If I don¡¯t take revenge for this, my name isn¡¯t Mo Lai!¡±


    Wu Chun¡¯s heart naturally ached for her son. Because that little b*tch refused to let go no matter what, Mo Lai had no choice but to kneel for two days last week. His knees were still bruised until now. On the last day, she went to plead with the old man before the old man let go. She really didn¡¯t know if that old man was senile. He actually didn¡¯t even feel sorry for his biological grandson and even allowed the daughter-in-law of an illegitimate child to bully his family!


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry about this. I heard that Yu Jing came back a while ago. She liked Mo Chi very much back then. Now that Mo Chi has married another woman, I believe that she definitely won¡¯t let the matter rest. As long as I give her more hints, she will definitely know what to do.¡± Wu Chun sneered like a venomous snake that spat out its tongue. ¡°If Yu Jing can help us resolve our troubles, we won¡¯t have to do it ourselves.¡±


    When Mo Lai heard this, his eyes immediately revealed excitement. He said ruthlessly, ¡°When that little b*tch is chased out of the Mo Residence, I¡¯ll capture her and play with her for three days and three nights. I¡¯ll make her kneel under me and beg me to let her off like a dog!¡±


    On Monday, Qin Ran continued to go back to school. She heard from Xia He that she had already reported to the headquarters of Changqin Pharmaceuticals. She had adapted quite well so far. She would probably go to the national level 3A pharmaceutical research institute for the second stage of training next month. At the same time, she would have the opportunity to come into contact with some cutting-edge pharmaceutical research projects. Qin Ran smiled and congratulated her.


    Mo Chi also returned to the company and arranged a position for Mo Shi as a project manager, handing over a few new projects to him. In Mo Chi¡¯s opinion, this was also the fastest way to train Mo Shi.


    At noon, Mo Chi finished his work. He looked at the time and stood up to go to Mo Shi¡¯s office. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going to eat?¡± Mo Shi closed his laptop.


    ¡°The canteen,¡± Mo Chi said with a calm expression. Then, he saw Mo Shi reveal a look of disdain. ¡°The canteen? The president of Tian Mo Corporation is actually eating canteen food with his employees? Mo Chi, are you crazy or did I hear wrongly?¡±


    Mo Chi frowned. He knew that his cousin had been pampered since he was young, unlike him. He had suffered a lot in his childhood and didn¡¯t have high requirements for food and clothes. He sighed. ¡°The canteen hired a special chef from the higher-ups. He¡¯s a three-star Michelin chef. The taste isn¡¯t very bad.¡±


    Mo Shi shook his head and looked at Mo Chi proudly. ¡°No need. Go by yourself. My girlfriend will send me food.¡±


    ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Mo Chi thought of the charming and timid girl in white. Just as he was about to say something, the phone on the table suddenly rang. Mo Shi picked up the phone and answered the call.


    *


    Ten minutes ago, in the lobby on the first floor of the company, the receptionist frowned at the girl in front of her. ¡°What did you say? You want to see Manager Mo?¡±


    Lu Xiao hugged the lunch box and did not dare to look at the sharp gaze of the receptionist. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to bring him food.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Manager Mo¡¯s servant, right?¡± Looking at Lu Xiao¡¯s timid temperament, the receptionist nodded coldly and reached out her hand. ¡°Give it to me. I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±


    Lu Xiao hugged the lunch box tightly and shook her head in panic. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll give it to him myself.¡±

 Chapter 246

    Recently, Mo Shi had come to work at Tian Mo Corporation. Lu Xiao was the only one at home. She was not popular in the Mo Residence, and the servants looked down on her. Usually, they would either mock her or order her to do things. She did not have any memories of the past, so she could not even kill time by recalling the past.


    She really missed Mo Shi. She wanted to stay with Mo Shi. It didn¡¯t matter if Mo Shi lost his temper at her. She didn¡¯t want to be alone. It made her feel as cold and suffocating as if she was drowned in seawater.


    Fortunately, Mo Shi told her that he would let her deliver food to the company at noon. Lu Xiao was very happy and had been preparing since the morning. She went to the market at six o¡¯clock to buy the freshest ingredients and went home to start cooking seriously. When it was almost noon, she put the food into an exquisite and beautiful lunch box and arrived at the company expectantly.


    However, the receptionist in front of her did not seem to want her to deliver the food personally. Lu Xiao felt panicked and uneasy, but she still insisted on delivering it personally.


    She really wanted to see Mo Shi, even if it was just for a while.


    A look of disgust and frustration flashed across the receptionist¡¯s face when she saw Lu Xiao¡¯s stubborn expression.


    When Manager Mo met with the company¡¯s employees, he had already said that he was single. Handsome and rich men were naturally very popular with the female employees of the company, including her. Although she might not have the chance to become Mo Shi¡¯s girlfriend, she could not bear to see other women having wishful thinking about Mo Shi, such as the maid in front of her.


    She could tell what Lu Xiao was thinking at a glance. When Lu Xiao mentioned Mo Shi, her eyes would suddenly light up. That kind of gaze was really disgusting.


    How could a maid have any relationship with Manager Mo? How stupid and laughable. The receptionist rolled her eyes in disdain. ¡°Oh, then send it over yourself.¡±


    Lu Xiao gritted her teeth. ¡°Excuse me, which floor is he on?¡±


    The receptionist smiled maliciously. ¡°That I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t you want to send it over yourself? Then go ahead.¡±


    Lu Xiao raised her eyes and looked at the receptionist. She understood that the other party knew, but she didn¡¯t want to tell her. Lu Xiao bit her lips tightly and walked to the stairs silently. She hesitated for a moment before taking out her phone and calling Mo Shi.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Mo Shi¡¯s voice was lazy and as pleasant as the bass of a cello. ¡°Don¡¯t you know which floor I¡¯m on? Can¡¯t you ask? Why do you have a mouth?¡±


    Lu Xiao felt very aggrieved, but in the end, she only lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know who to ask.¡±


    Mo Shi told her the floor. Lu Xiao hurriedly took the elevator. A few minutes later, there was a knock on Mo Shi¡¯s office door.


    After the door opened, Lu Xiao carefully walked in. When she saw Mo Chi, she looked at Mo Shi like a frightened rabbit.


    Mo Shi hooked his finger at her. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Lu Xiao walked over and placed the lunch box on the table. Then, she opened the lunch box and took out the food. Mo Shi looked at Mo Chi proudly. ¡°How is it? Do you want to try my girlfriend¡¯s cooking? It¡¯s even better than the food made by a Michelin chef.¡±


    Mo Chi glanced at the food indifferently without any envy. ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, Big Brother, has Sister-in-law never cooked for you before? Does she not love you enough?¡± Mo Shi leaned forward, placed his elbows on the table, and looked at Mo Chi with a mischievous smile.


    Mo Chi frowned. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. I don¡¯t need her to cook for me. She can do whatever she wants.¡±


    Seeing that Mo Chi seemed to be unhappy, Mo Shi quickly raised his hand. ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say anymore. Alright, Lu Xiao, there¡¯s nothing else for you to do. You can go back.¡±


    Lu Xiao had been standing quietly at the side. When she heard Mo Shi¡¯s words, she was a little disappointed. She had only seen Mo Shi for less than two minutes, yet he wanted her to go back.


    Lu Xiao did not say anything. She placed the last plate of pickled vegetables on the table and prepared to leave.


    Unexpectedly, when Lu Xiao turned around, the sleeve of her coat accidentally touched a bowl of soup. The bowl of soup was placed near the edge of the table and fell down.


    Lu Xiao¡¯s eyes widened. She subconsciously reached out and nimbly caught the bowl of soup. Not a single drop of the pork ribs soup splashed out.


    Mo Chi also saw Lu Xiao¡¯s actions and frowned tightly.


    Mo Shi watched as Lu Xiao placed the soup bowl on the table and left the office, gently closing the office door.


    ¡°Did you see it?¡± Mo Shi took a sip of the pork ribs soup and asked Mo Chi casually.


    Mo Chi¡¯s expression was a little strange. ¡°No wonder you asked me to investigate her identity.¡± After two seconds of silence, Mo Chi shook his head. ¡°I think her background is not simple. I advise you not to cause trouble. Besides, the two of you are not suitable at all.¡±

 Chapter 247

    ¡°I¡¯m not sick of her yet.¡± Mo Shi¡¯s lips twitched into a smile, but that smile didn¡¯t seem to have any warmth. ¡°Besides, she¡¯s the best substitute for now.¡±


    ¡°A fake is a fake. Don¡¯t lie to yourself.¡± Mo Chi looked at him angrily. ¡°It¡¯s not fair to the two of them like this. You¡¯re not happy, right?¡±


    ¡°How can I not be happy?¡± Mo Shi shook her head in amusement. ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m not as devoted as you. In my eyes, pets are meant to be played with. Why are you so serious? As for love? That¡¯s too extravagant. She¡¯s not worthy.¡±


    Mo Chi looked at him with a complicated expression. ¡°I can¡¯t control you. It¡¯s up to you, but you have to be careful. This girl¡¯s skills are definitely not ordinary. Be careful of retribution one day.¡±


    ¡°Do you curse people like that?¡± Moshi looked at him unhappily.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. I¡¯m leaving. Take care.¡± Mo Chi couldn¡¯t be bothered to persuade him anymore and turned to leave.


    ¡°Retribution?¡± Mo Shi poked the fragrant pork meatball on the plate, and a casual smile appeared on his lips. ¡°If that day really comes, I¡¯ll look forward to it.¡±


    After saying that, he smiled and shook his head. Thinking of Lu Xiao¡¯s timid appearance, he felt that this was simply a ridiculous joke.


    After school in the afternoon, Qin Ran, who was rushing to the canteen with all her might, snatched a seat and bought food. Only then did she realize that there was a message from Mo Chi on her phone.


    Mo Chi: ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Qin Ran took a photo of the food on the table and sent it over. She replied: ¡°I¡¯m about to eat it. The Sichuan Cuisine here is especially delicious.¡±


    Mo Chi: ¡°Really?¡±


    Qin Ran replied to him enthusiastically, ¡°Of course. Next time you come, I¡¯ll bring you here to eat. Don¡¯t blame me if it¡¯s too spicy.¡±


    Mo Chi: ¡°But I want to eat my wife¡¯s cooking more.¡±


    Qin Ran was stunned. He wanted to eat her cooking? Did Mo Chi think that his days were too comfortable? Her cooking was very bad! She replied embarrassedly, ¡°But I only know how to process instant food. Why don¡¯t I give you instant noodles? I¡¯m very experienced in instant noodles.¡±


    In the early years, she carried out missions everywhere. Sometimes, she only ate instant noodles for two months. After she returned to the National Security Bureau, in order to save time to train, eating was even simpler. She tried her best not to waste a second. How could she have time to study cooking?


    Instant noodles? Mo Chi thought of the four dishes and one soup that Lu Xiao had prepared for Mo Shi, but he could only get instant noodles. Wasn¡¯t the difference too big? He replied aggrievedly, ¡°Mo Shi¡¯s girlfriend brought him food today, and he even flaunted it in front of me.¡±


    Although he appeared very calm at that time, he was actually gritting his teeth in his heart. He wished he could beat that fellow up.


    Only then did Qin Ran understand. Could it be that Mo Chi also wanted her to cook for him and send it to the company so that he could turn the tables around in front of Mo Shi? However, her cooking skills might only make Mo Shi mock Mo Chi even more¡­


    Qin Ran made up her mind. Instead of letting herself add to the trouble of learning to cook, she might as well let Mo Chi be mocked more. She lectured Mo Chi righteously, ¡°Hubby, you can¡¯t be too competitive as a man. Do you have to have everything that others have? You have to learn to be content, understand? Some girls¡¯ boyfriends also know how to cook. Do you think I envy them? I don¡¯t. I think my husband is the best in the world. It doesn¡¯t matter if he knows how to cook or not.¡±


    Mo Chi was delighted by Qin Ran¡¯s praise. He suddenly felt that he had gone too far. How could he ask this of his wife? Why should he be brought away by that brat Mo Shi? He sincerely admitted his mistake. ¡°I know, honey. You¡¯re the best in my heart.¡±


    Qin Ran secretly smiled. On second thought, cooking didn¡¯t seem difficult. Why don¡¯t I find an opportunity to study it? It can¡¯t be more troublesome than completing missions. When the time comes, I¡¯ll secretly give Mo Chi a surprise. Wouldn¡¯t he be touched to death!


    Men should be controlled like this. No matter what he asks you to do, you must not do it or spoil him. However, you could suddenly surprise him in the future and let him feel that you had really taken his thoughts to heart. This way, he would be even more devoted to you.


    Qin Ran felt that she was simply a genius in love. She took the matter of learning to cook to heart and mentioned it to Su Nan when she went back. Su Nan said that her aunt cooked especially well, so the two of them decided to go to her aunt¡¯s house for a meal during the next holiday and learn to cook at the same time.


    Before they could get a free meal, Qin Ran suddenly received an unfamiliar call.


    The other party used a voice changer. ¡°Thursday, Jiangyang Hotel, 2306, code 332.¡±


    Qin Ran took a deep breath and her expression became serious.


    What was coming was coming.

 Chapter 248

    On Thursday, Qin Ran took a leave of absence and took a taxi to Jiangyang Hotel. When she arrived at the door of the designated room, she knocked according to the secret code and the door opened with a click.


    Tang Yan¡¯s familiar face appeared. Qin Ran entered the room and smelled some smoke in the room. It seemed that Tang Yan had smoked a lot before she came.


    ¡°Is the situation very urgent?¡± Last time, Tang Yan had already told Qin Ran that he needed her help, but he had said that it would be in a month. Now that Tang Yan had come to look for her in advance, Qin Ran was worried that there was a change in the plan and she needed to take action in advance.


    Tang Yan stubbed out the cigarette butt in his hand and frowned. He handed a tablet on the table to Qin Ran. ¡°Recently, there have been many cases of ¡®sex communists¡¯ hurting people indiscriminately in the country. The news has become bigger and bigger every time. The public opinion has already reached a white-hot stage. The chief is under a lot of pressure, so I¡¯m naturally not doing well.¡±


    ¡°Sexual Communism¡± was an emerging term that had spread to the country in recent years. It originated from a chat room on a famous forum overseas. The chat room was called ¡°Outcast¡±. At first, it was a network gathering place created by a group of unhappy university students to vent their dissatisfaction. Later, more and more people poured in. Outcast began to develop its own unique culture. The common characteristics of the members were world-weary, irritable, depressed, and more extreme than that, they even had antisocial tendencies.


    A few years ago, as the feminist culture began to stir up an uprising in various countries and women called for independence, Outcast also changed the direction of the discussion and began to go against feminism.


    Because Outcast had developed an exclusive screening system over a long period of development, the remaining 98% were male members. Their lives were unhappy and they were impatient. Some of them had no partners for a long time. Under the brainwashing of Outcast¡¯s overall atmosphere, they completely developed the idea of objectifying women. In the end, they created a word that was very characteristic of Outcast: sexual communism.


    The members of Outcast believed that women in this society were resources that should be enjoyed by men. Every man had the right to be assigned to such resources. Women did not deserve to have the right to choose.


    Feminism and sexual communism were naturally completely incompatible. Outcast began to attack feminism vigorously and even threatened to assassinate some feminist leaders.


    This evil wind had also blown into Country Z in the past two years. The irreconcilable class conflict in Country Z was reflected in the extremely unbalanced gender conflict. It could be said to be the fertile soil of nourishing sexual communism. The online gender confrontation that had repeatedly erupted in the past few years was an example.


    In the past few months, the conflict had intensified. Vicious injuries had appeared in many cities in the country. During the investigation, Tang Yan learned that these people seemed to have been affected by sexual communism and had embarked on the path of extreme crime.


    Qin Ran quickly read through the investigation information, her expression not looking too good either. She calmly analyzed, ¡°It seems like someone is secretly promoting these crimes.¡±


    It was difficult not to suspect this in such a high-frequency and similar case.


    Tang Yan nodded. ¡°I guess it should be related to an organization.¡± At this point, Tang Yan quickly glanced at Qin Ran. His expression seemed to be a little conflicted. Although Tang Yan quickly hid this abnormality, Qin Ran still quickly noticed it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you find anything? You said last time that you wanted me to investigate the mastermind of these incidents and resolve the trouble. I promise you this, but if you have any new clues, you can¡¯t hide it from me.


    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve retired now. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to tell me things that are too confidential. However, you¡¯re almost squeezed out by Zhuang Peng now. I don¡¯t think you have to be too obedient.¡± Qin Ran sat on the sofa and took a sip of water as she looked at Tang Yan calmly.


    Tang Yan was currently the director of the A-rank Special Agent Agency. However, some time ago, the higher-ups had leaked some news and were preparing to transfer Tang Yan to the headquarters and let Zhuang Peng replace his position as the director.


    To Tang Yan, this decision seemed to be a promotion, but in fact, it had deprived him of his true rights.


    The headquarters was filled with big shots that he could not touch. If he went over, he would at most be arranged to have an idle job of drinking tea and reading newspapers all day. However, the director of the Special Agent Agency held real power. Even the leaders of the military committee and the Ministry of Defense had to give him some face.


    Tang Yan suspected that someone wanted to mess with him. Moreover, the power behind that person was not small. After all, Tang Yan¡¯s ancestor was the founder of the country, and his father was once an army general. He could be considered a ¡°third military generation¡±. If someone dared to touch him, it meant that that person¡¯s status was extremely high.

 Chapter 249

    Tang Yan did not want to sit back and wait for death. The Special Agent Agency had been established for more than ten years and he had spent a lot of effort on it. Tang Chi and Qin Ran were top-notch agents that he had personally nurtured. He was unwilling to hand them over to others just like that.


    He had also investigated Zhuang Peng. His identity was very clean. He graduated from the Capital University of Science and Technology and went to the Blue Sea Navy for three years to train. He had participated in many military exercises and was the captain of the international peacekeeping team.


    His resume made sense. However, this did not mean that he could replace Tang Yan.


    Someone wanted to use Zhuang Peng to squeeze Tang Yan away.


    Therefore, Tang Yan could not make any mistakes before the next transfer of the higher-ups.


    As long as he performed well enough, even if the transfer was decided, he could go to the State Department to report and apply for an internal investigation. Even if the other party¡¯s status was very high, they definitely did not want to provoke the Central Investigation Team. At that time, he would be safe.


    However, at this juncture, accidents happened one after another. Not to mention the terrifying riots at the border, which happened all year round, Tang Yan was quite good at dealing with them. However, these few incidents of sexual communists hurting people indiscriminately gave him a huge headache. These people were clearly instigated by others, and a few of them were drug addicts. He would not believe that no one had tampered with them.


    However, he could not find any traces of the other party. It was as if there was a pair of invisible hands that had been opposing him, but he could not even see where the other party was.


    It was not that Tang Yan had not sent people to investigate, but his agents had gone on many missions and found nothing. At this time, he even suspected that there was a leak of information internally, or even a mole. Otherwise, he would have found out at least a bit of information.


    At this moment, Tang Yan thought of Qin Ran.


    Qin Ran had retired and was not under the jurisdiction of the National Security Bureau in name. If Qin Ran went to investigate this matter, no one in the National Security Bureau would know. Moreover, Qin Ran was very outstanding and did things cleanly. She was better than any of the agents under him at the moment. At this moment, Qin Ran had become his only choice. It could even be said that she was his straw to clutch at.


    He had told Qin Ran about this last time, but he also told Qin Ran that the risk would be very high. After all, the person who had the ability to touch Tang Yan was definitely not an ordinary person. If the other party sensed that Qin Ran had caught their tail, it was very likely that they would kill her at all costs.


    ¡°In the end, this matter is to protect my reputation and stabilize my official position. You can reject it.¡± Tang Yan smiled bitterly. ¡°I won¡¯t blame you.¡±


    However, at that time, Qin Ran said, ¡°No, Brother Yan, you¡¯ve helped me so many times. It¡¯s only right for me to help you once. Moreover, I believe that no one is more suitable than you to be the director of the A-rank National Security Bureau. That Zhuang Peng? Hmph, I don¡¯t like him. I believe the people in the Bureau won¡¯t submit to him either.¡±


    ¡°If he comes, I¡¯m afraid the National Security Bureau will become a knife in someone else¡¯s hand. It will completely lose its independence and dignity. I don¡¯t want to see my home become such a place. Therefore, I¡¯ll agree.¡±


    Qin Ran had been in the National Security Bureau for so many years. Although her memories in the National Security Bureau were not particularly good, it was undeniable that she had become an excellent agent here. This was where she had grown up and was also her home. Tang Yan was not only her superior, but also her family.


    At this moment, the air filtration system in the hotel suite dispelled the smoke in the room bit by bit. Qin Ran quietly waited for Tang Yan¡¯s response. After more than ten seconds, Tang Yan seemed to have made up his mind and looked at Qin Ran seriously. ¡°I want to tell you some things that I¡¯ve investigated. This is very confidential, buta€| promise me first that no matter what you hear later, you have to control your emotions.¡±


    Qin Ran frowned and looked at Tang Yan in confusion. In the end, she nodded solemnly. ¡°I promise you. Besides, you know that I¡¯m not such an impulsive person.¡±


    Tang Yan sighed, his expression unprecedentedly serious. He pulled out a document and showed it to Qin Ran. ¡°This is the file of the incident at Rui Ci Hospital. You should still have an impression of it. I¡¯ve found out the identity of the terrorists who kidnapped Professor Wu at that time. They belong to an international mercenary group called the ¡®Wolf Pack¡¯.¡±


    The name ¡°Wolf Pack¡± was not unfamiliar to Qin Ran. It was one of the mercenary groups with the highest asking price in the world. The regiment commander was ranked in the top five of the assassination list all year round. This mercenary group would take on any job. Two years ago, the heir of a certain country¡¯s royal family even died under the guns of the mercenaries of ¡°Wolf Pack¡±. At that time, the entire world had reported this matter. All the members of ¡°Wolf Pack¡± were directly listed as permanent S-rank wanted criminals by that country.

 Chapter 250

    They killed the royal heir of a country and were publicly wanted by the entire country. As a result, the ¡°Wolf Pack¡± became famous.


    Qin Ran never expected that the terrorists from Rui Ci Hospital were actually from the ¡°Wolf Pack¡±. They disguised themselves as agents from Country W, and Qin Ran was even deceived by them.


    If they were not agents from Country W, then it meant¡­ Qin Ran¡¯s expression turned ugly as she looked at Tang Yan. ¡°Who hired them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already spent a lot of effort to find out about the ¡®Wolf Pack¡¯. I wanted to continue investigating further, but I discovered that the intelligence department had gathered an overwhelming amount of fake news. This means that the other party has already sensed my actions.¡± Tang Yan took a deep breath. ¡°I was also furious. I went to look for my father and used his hidden intelligence organization to find some information.¡±


    Qin Ran almost held her breath. She also sensed the horror and vastness of the mastermind from Tang Yan¡¯s serious expression.


    What kind of identity did he have to be able to not reveal anything under the investigation of the National Security Bureau? He could even scheme against the intelligence department of the National Security Bureau.


    If not for the help of Tang Yan¡¯s father¡¯s intelligence organization, the mastermind would probably not even have revealed the tip of the iceberg.


    ¡°This organization that hired the ¡®Wolf Pack¡¯ behind the scenes is very mysterious. They didn¡¯t publicize the name of the organization to the outside world, nor could we find any traces of them. Let¡¯s call them Phantom for the time being.¡± Tang Yan swiped the screen. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated a large number of cases. Through analysis and research, I¡¯ve confirmed that Phantom is currently conducting a special biological research.¡±


    Qin Ran¡¯s eyes widened and her pupils constricted. Through Tang Yan¡¯s words, she thought of the research that her parents had once spent so much effort on. She thought of the identity of Professor Wu, who had been kidnapped, and Xuanyuan Seven.


    Tang Yan knew that Qin Ran might have already guessed something. He continued, ¡°Two years ago, a biopharmaceutical company in Country F was ordered to stop operating because of violations of the rules. However, I investigated and found that there had always been funds flowing into this company¡¯s accounts. This is evidence one.


    ¡°At the same time, I discovered that in the past ten years, many top biological scientists from various countries have inexplicably disappeared because of various accidents. The number of disappearances exceeds that of scientific researchers in any other industry. I suspect that these disappearances are related to Phantom. This is evidence two.¡±


    Qin Ran blinked her dry eyes. From Tang Yan¡¯s words, she suddenly thought of her parents. They were also the best biological scientists in the country. Their research on Xuanyuan Seven was even about to succeed¡­


    ¡°In addition, Professor Wu¡¯s kidnapping was also done by the Wolf Pack. I¡¯m almost certain that Phantom must have a secret plan that requires the participation of many biological scientists. They also need to obtain the most advanced research results in the field of biopharmaceuticals. After I investigated deeper, I realized that Ning Yu and Su Yi¡¯s deaths are very likely not an accident¡­¡±


    Qin Ran stood up abruptly, her face frighteningly pale. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    She had long suspected that the deaths of her adoptive parents were not an accident, but she could not find any evidence. After hearing Tang Yan¡¯s analysis, she was almost certain that the deaths of her adoptive parents must be related to Phantom!


    ¡°Calm down first.¡± Tang Yan looked at Qin Ran. He could understand Qin Ran¡¯s anger and sorrow, but now was not the time to be rash. ¡°Even if this has something to do with Phantom, you won¡¯t be able to find them.¡±


    Qin Ran sat back down heavily on the sofa like a puppet with a broken string. She lost control of herself and hugged her head. She took a deep breath and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Then? What else?¡±


    Tang Yan looked at Qin Ran worriedly and hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°I secretly contacted a few retired police officers who handled your adoptive parents¡¯ case back then. After using some methods, they told the truth.


    ¡°It turns out that their superior threatened them with various conditions back then to make them say that Ning Yu and Su Yi¡¯s deaths were an accident. In fact, there were other people¡¯s blood in the car at that time, and there were signs of a fight in the car. There was a lot of your father¡¯s blood on the steering wheel.¡±


    Qin Ran¡¯s breathing quickened. Her eyes were red as she stared at Tang Yan. Her lips were almost bitten to the point of bleeding.


    ¡°I speculate that your adoptive parents were very likely kidnapped back then. Then, they fought with the kidnappers on the way. After your father was injured, he wanted to snatch the steering wheel. The car lost control and finally fell off the cliff¡­¡± Tang Yan finished speaking with difficulty, almost not daring to look at Qin Ran¡¯s expression. ¡°This was a premeditated kidnapping. Your parents¡¯ deaths were not completely accidental.¡±

 Chapter 251

    Tang Yan thought that Qin Ran would lose control. After all, Qin Ran¡¯s expression was too terrifying. Her eyes were filled with hatred and pain.


    However, to Tang Yan¡¯s surprise, Qin Ran didn¡¯t lose all her rationality. She took a deep breath and said with a trembling voice, ¡°The ¡®Wolf Pack¡¯ are related to Phantom. This time, the vicious incident of the sexual communists taking revenge on society was an operation by Phantom. They revealed their tails. This is our chance to catch them.¡±


    Tang Yan was shocked by Qin Ran¡¯s calm and powerful mental fortitude. He nodded solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s right, but this operation will also be very dangerous. It¡¯s more dangerous than any operation you¡¯ve carried out before.¡±


    Qin Ran looked at the empty air with empty eyes. Her voice was hoarse and firm. ¡°Even if I die, I will avenge my parents.¡±


    Tang Yan looked at Qin Ran sternly. ¡°You already have your own life now. I don¡¯t want you to risk your life. I¡¯m not telling you this so that you can hit a rock with an egg.¡±


    Qin Ran frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid. I won¡¯t let myself make unnecessary sacrifices. Moreover, Phantom kidnapped our country¡¯s scientists and even stole the research results of our country¡¯s cutting-edge biomedical field. Isn¡¯t the National Security Bureau involved in this?¡±


    Tang Yan shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s the trouble. I investigated these clues privately. Let¡¯s not talk about whether the higher-ups will admit it after I report it to them. I even suspect that outsiders have already infiltrated the National Security Bureau, but I don¡¯t know if the mole is related to Phantom.¡±


    Things were far worse than she had imagined. Qin Ran also shivered. ¡°Could it be that they noticed you investigating Phantom and wanted to mess with you? So they arranged for Zhuang Peng to squeeze you away?¡± If Phantom¡¯s hand could even reach into the National Security Bureau, that would be too scary.


    Tang Yan frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an internal strife among the upper echelons or if Phantom has secretly tampered with it. However, I definitely can¡¯t leave the Special Agent Agency for the time being. I can only continue to investigate these things if I stay.¡±


    Today, Qin Ran suddenly received so much complicated information. Her mind was still finding it difficult to accept. She pursed her lips. ¡°Then what should we do? Then can¡¯t the National Security Bureau take action? Are we going to let Phantom continue to be impudent? Even if I can investigate recent events, my strength is far from enough! What do you think we should do, fuck!¡±


    Qin Ran was so angry that her chest hurt. She had never felt so helpless. She couldn¡¯t take revenge for her adoptive parents, and the upper-level organizations couldn¡¯t be completely trusted. The country was even facing a crisis.


    If Phantom was allowed to continue, more researchers like her adoptive parents would be hurt. The results of the research that their country had spent a lot of money and manpower on would also be at risk of being stolen. Was the country¡¯s honor and security going to be challenged by a vicious organization just like that?!


    ¡°Calm down. I¡¯m also thinking of a way.¡± Tang Yan lit another cigarette anxiously. His fingers were trembling as he held the cigarette. His eyes, which were always calm and composed, were filled with red blood vessels, making him look a little miserable and defeated.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too emotional.¡± Qin Ran took a deep breath and clenched her fists. ¡°The most important people around me left me one by one. My parents and Qiqi. I haven¡¯t been in a good state recently.¡±


    Qin Ran¡¯s lips trembled. She felt like there was a hole in her heart. The cold wind poured in. Her body trembled as she reached out to Tang Yan for a cigarette. ¡°Give me one. Thank you.¡±


    Tang Yan was about to say that it was not good for girls to smoke, but when he saw that Qin Ran was about to collapse, he didn¡¯t say anything and silently gave Qin Ran a cigarette.


    The smell of cigarettes filled the air, and the atmosphere was as low as the sea before a storm.


    ¡°There¡¯s another way,¡± Tang Yan said hoarsely. ¡°It¡¯s also the only way.¡±


    Qin Ran looked up at him.


    ¡°The Military Intelligence Bureau is different from our National Security Bureau. They are more closed-off and the relationship between their superiors and subordinates is more authoritarian. There is almost no possibility of being infiltrated by external forces. If they are willing to help, things will turn around.¡±


    After Tang Yan finished analyzing calmly, he smiled bitterly. ¡°How laughable. I actually want to ask my arch-enemy for help.¡±

 Chapter 252

    Although the National Security Bureau and the Military Intelligence Bureau were intelligence and security systems of the same level in Country Z, the scope of their authority was different. After they were established, they rarely cooperated and their relationship was not very good. In addition, the heads of the two agencies had many conflicts in the early stages of the founding of the country in order to compete for the right to make decisions. It was not an exaggeration to say that there was a feud.


    In recent years, the country advocated for the cooperation of the various departments in handling cases and handed many major cases to the two departments to handle together.


    However, the cooperation between the two parties was not pleasant. After all, only one of them could decide the direction of the investigation. On the other hand, the way the National Security Bureau and the Military Intelligence Bureau handled things was completely different. This caused the conflict to escalate bit by bit. In the end, they basically did their own things and even began to compete on whose ability and efficiency was stronger.


    There were many conflicts between the leaders, let alone the people below. When they saw the other party¡¯s department, they basically did not have a good expression. They were either wary of the other party stealing information secretly or guarding against the other party snatching the witness.


    For example, as the number one agent of the National Security Bureau, Qin Ran had many conflicts with Fog, the Demon King of the Military Intelligence Bureau. This was also proof that the relationship between the two departments was not good.


    Qin Ran still remembered that a few years ago, she had accidentally hacked into an external communication system of the Military Intelligence Bureau. This matter caused a huge uproar. It could be said to have ruthlessly slapped the Military Intelligence Bureau in the face. The people from the Military Intelligence Bureau immediately hired many security experts to strengthen the firewall with a high salary. From then on, the people from the Military Intelligence Bureau did not have a good expression when the name Beautiful Fox was mentioned.


    At that time, Tang Chi even said to Qin Ran in admiration, ¡°You¡¯re simply the light of our National Security Bureau. You should teach those arrogant second-generation heirs a lesson!¡±


    Actually, Qin Ran was really innocent. At that time, she didn¡¯t know that it was the external communication system of the Military Intelligence Bureau. She had only sent a harmless attack program to the major network defense and control systems when she was tracking the whereabouts of an information leak organization to remind them to strengthen the firewall. This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to deal with trouble when their system was hacked in the future.


    Who knew that the external communication system of the Military Intelligence Bureau was so weak that it could not even withstand her little tricks? How could she be blamed?!


    In short, the grudges between the National Security Bureau and the Military Intelligence Bureau could not be resolved in two or three days. Now that Tang Yan said that he wanted to look for the Military Intelligence Bureau for help, Qin Ran immediately looked at him with a strange gaze. ¡°Are you crazy, or did I hear wrongly?¡±


    Tang Yan stubbed out his cigarette helplessly. ¡°Then tell me, what better way is there? Phantom didn¡¯t give himself away, so the National Security Bureau can¡¯t do anything. If I expose too much information in advance, perhaps Phantom¡¯s spy hidden in the National Security Bureau will immediately send the news back. Then I¡¯ll have to wear a bulletproof vest to work tomorrow.¡±


    Qin Ran frowned and fell silent. Tang Yan was right. The best choice now was to look for the Military Intelligence Bureau.


    Of course, the premise was that the Military Intelligence Bureau agreed to help.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go see Fog.¡± Qin Ran took a deep puff of the cigarette and exhaled a large mouthful of smoke. She gritted her teeth and said.


    ¡°You have a way to see him?¡± Tang Yan looked at Qin Ran in surprise. ¡°Do you want me to help you contact him?¡±


    ¡°No need. The less you participate in this matter, the better. Don¡¯t expose too much. I have a way to contact Fog. I¡¯ll try my best to convince him. If it really doesn¡¯t work¡­¡± Qin Ran stubbed out her cigarette. ¡°I¡¯ll spread the news that Xuanyuan Seven is in my hands now and lure Phantom¡¯s people to attack me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Tang Yan grabbed Qin Ran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not impulsive. I¡¯m Ning Yu and Su Yi¡¯s daughter. It¡¯s reasonable for me to have Xuanyuan Seven¡¯s information and samples.¡± Qin Ran shook her head, indicating that there was no need to continue discussing this matter. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! If something happens to you, how can I face Tang Chi and your adoptive parents?!¡± Tang Yan was almost angered to death by Qin Ran. He was just wondering why Qin Ran didn¡¯t go crazy when she heard this news. It turned out that she had already planned to die! This crazy girl!


    Qin Ran frowned and waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. I¡¯m not necessarily going to die. Besides, if I could persuade Fog, I wouldn¡¯t have gone that far. Don¡¯t worry, I want to live more than anyone. I won¡¯t trample on my life like that.¡±


    She was the continuation of her adoptive parents¡¯ hopes. She had also sworn that she would live well with Qiqi¡¯s beautiful wish for this world.


    Moreover, she had someone she cared about now. She could not bear to leave Mo Chi like this.

 Chapter 253

    ¡°I can¡¯t control you anymore.¡± Tang Yan pressed the space between his eyebrows tiredly. ¡°But if you really want to take the risk, I will protect you.¡±


    Qin Ran sighed and looked out of the window. The sky was blue, but those who had once been her companions could no longer walk under the same sky with her. Her heart was filled with hatred for Phantom, but more than that, she was filled with sorrow and despair.


    She just wanted a stable home and hoped that her family and friends would be safe. However, this thought seemed so extravagant.


    The waiter knocked on the door. Tang Yan opened the door and walked in with milk tea and cupcakes. ¡°Eat something sweet. Don¡¯t think about those unhappy things.¡±


    Qin Ran picked up the matcha green milk tea and licked the milk foam. Her sad mood seemed to have improved a lot. She sniffed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m not that fragile. I still have a lot of things to do. I won¡¯t collapse so easily. Whether it¡¯s the ¡®Wolf Pack¡¯ or Phantom, I¡¯m not afraid of them. My hands have been stained with blood for so many years. It¡¯s uncertain who will deal with who.¡±


    Tang Yan smiled and looked at the most outstanding talent that he had personally nurtured. He nodded. ¡°This is what Beautiful Fox should say.¡± After thinking for a few seconds, Tang Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to contact you directly in the future. I¡¯ll arrange some people for you. If you need any help, tell me. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    Qin Ran knew how dangerous this operation was, so she didn¡¯t reject Tang Yan¡¯s suggestion. However, she also knew that Tang Yan¡¯s people might not be of much use. After all, she was the ace agent of the National Security Bureau. If the trouble she encountered was so serious that she couldn¡¯t solve it, then others would be even more unable to help.


    At this moment, a ridiculous thought flashed across her mind. Perhaps the last thing these people could do was to collect her corpse.


    This thought was very negative, but every time Qin Ran went on a mission, she would think of this problem. In their line of work, they lived on the edge of a knife. Their heads were tied to their belts, and it was hard to say if they would fall off one day.


    Even someone as powerful as her could not guarantee that she could perfectly solve all the problems every time. She had also been injured in missions and had almost lost her life.


    In the past, she was fearless. Even if she died tomorrow, she felt that she was dying for her country and people. That way, her death would be honorable and tragic.


    However, her mentality had changed slightly now. She was a little afraid of death. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what would happen to Mo Chi if she died. He would be very sad, right? After all, he loved her more than anything.


    Her heart ached when she thought about how Mo Chi would be sad because of her death. It turned out that loving someone was because she didn¡¯t want to see him sad, let alone for her sake.


    ¡°Old Tang,¡± Qin Ran suddenly said, ¡°I have a favor to ask.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡± Tang Yan looked at Qin Ran in surprise with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°If anything happens to me, I mean if¡±¡ªQin Ran closed her eyes¡ª¡±please send more people to protect my husband.¡±


    ¡°Your husband¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the heir to Tian Mo Corporation.¡± Qin Ran¡¯s tone suddenly became gentle. ¡°You should have heard of his name.¡±


    Tang Yan nodded. Qin Ran knew that Tang Yan had already understood what she meant, so she didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Although Mo Chi was the heir of the Tian Mo Corporation and definitely had many bodyguards protecting him, the methods of Phantom¡¯s people were extremely terrifying. They could even assassinate the royal heir of a country. Qin Ran was afraid that Mo Chi didn¡¯t have enough people to protect him.


    She had already decided to go against Phantom. If anything happened to her, she was worried that Phantom would find trouble with Mo Chi. No matter how powerful Mo Chi was, he was just an ordinary businessman. She was worried about him.


    After leaving Jiangyang Hotel, Qin Ran returned home. She took a hot shower and went upstairs.


    After Mo Chi returned, the servant said that Qin Ran had returned home more than two hours ago. Mo Chi was a little surprised because according to the schedule, Qin Ran had class in the afternoon. Why did she return home early?


    Mo Chi hurriedly took off his clothes and went upstairs. When he pushed open the door of the room, he saw Qin Ran leaning against the goldfish pool. She was in a daze as she threw goldfish feed into the water.


    Mo Chi walked quietly to her side, afraid that he would scare her. When he saw Qin Ran¡¯s empty eyes and sad expression, Mo Chi¡¯s heart immediately ached.

 Chapter 254

    Ever since he found out that Qin Ran was from the National Security Bureau, Mo Chi knew that she was different from ordinary women. She had experienced hardships since she was young and then went to the National Security Bureau¡¯s training camp. She must have suffered there.


    Although he had never been to the National Security Bureau¡¯s training camp, he had heard that the training there was very cruel.


    In fact, the National Security Bureau did not have a Special Agent Agency in the past. The National Security Bureau was affiliated with the law enforcement department of Country Z, and its nature was inclined towards the police system. Its core responsibility was to protect the country¡¯s homeland and national security, and to provide legal services to Country Z¡¯s provinces, cities, districts, and international security agencies. Special agents and espionage were not what the National Security Bureau was good at.


    However, because the cooperation between the National Security Bureau and the Military Intelligence Bureau had never been good, the National Security Bureau was even at an extreme disadvantage in terms of intelligence gathering. For this reason, the National Security Bureau had always been very passive in dealing with domestic terrorist attacks and international espionage.


    In order to turn around this disadvantageous situation, the National Security Bureau had established a stronger secret intelligence collection department many years ago and established an independent agent agency, focusing on nurturing a large number of agent talents.


    As the key training institution of the National Security Bureau, the training intensity of the National Security Bureau¡¯s A-rank Special Agent Agency was very high. There was even news that the training intensity of the members of the Special Agent Agency was three times that of the Military Intelligence Bureau¡¯s Newcomer Camp!


    From Qin Ran¡¯s accidental exposure of her skills, she must have received high-intensity comprehensive training in the National Security Bureau. Mo Chi¡¯s heart ached when he thought about how much training his delicate wife had suffered since she was young.


    He did not have any prejudice against women and also supported his wife to develop her own career. However, he could not bear for his wife to deal with weapons all day, let alone see her get injured.


    Moreover, according to the investigation data, the probability of contracting mental illness for people who engaged in espionage was eight times higher than ordinary people!


    For example, PTSD was a difficult hurdle to overcome. Back then, Mo Chi had a few members who suffered from PTSD. Their clinical reactions were very serious, and there was even irreparable damage to their brains. Not to mention continuing to carry out missions, these people could not even complete basic social activities.


    In the end, the Military Intelligence Bureau could only send them to a sanatorium for treatment. It was said to be treatment, but the possibility of them recovering was basically zero.


    He didn¡¯t know if Qin Ran had been strongly stimulated during the mission, but it was obvious that her mental state wasn¡¯t very good now. Although she usually appeared cheerful and lively, Mo Chi knew that the pressure on her was greater than anyone else.


    Qiqi¡¯s death was almost the last straw that crushed Qin Ran. Mo Chi didn¡¯t know what to do to help Qin Ran walk out of the shadows. He had never been so helpless.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re back,¡± Qin Ran suddenly said. Clearly, she had known when she came in from Mo Chi. However, she didn¡¯t look at Mo Chi at this moment, as if she was talking to air.


    ¡°Ranran.¡± Mo Chi took a deep breath and hugged her tightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡±


    Qin Ran shook her head and thought for a moment. She suddenly asked, ¡°Have you seen Fog?¡±


    Mo Chi¡¯s body instantly stiffened. He adjusted his breathing and said calmly, ¡°No, why are you suddenly asking about him?¡±


    ¡°I want to see him,¡± Qin Ran said and frowned. ¡°No, I have to see him.¡±


    At this moment, Mo Chi¡¯s heart was racing crazily. What? His wife wanted to see him? Why? Sensing that Qin Ran¡¯s tone was very heavy and even gritted her teeth, Mo Chi felt that it might not be a good thing for Qin Ran to look for him.


    He should find out first.


    Mo Chi hesitated for a moment and asked cautiously, ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡±


    If looking for him wasn¡¯t a good thing, then he had to think about how to make Qin Ran not angry at him in advance. Mo Chi¡¯s forehead was almost dripping with cold sweat. He was really afraid that Qin Ran would turn around and leave on the spot after knowing his true identity and ignore him.


    Qin Ran shook her head and didn¡¯t explain. Instead, she asked, ¡°Then what do you think Fog is like?¡±


    Mo Chi tried his best to keep his voice calm. ¡°He should be¡­ a good person, right?¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Qin Ran subconsciously sneered twice, as if she had thought of some bad memories. The disdain in her eyes was almost undisguised.


    Mo Chi¡¯s pupils trembled violently. What kind of reaction was this? Could it be that he was an evil person in her eyes? Oh my god, when did his image become so unbearable?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Mo Chi braced himself and continued to ask.

 Chapter 255

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Qin Ran¡¯s expression was very cold.


    Maybe Fog was a good person, just not to her.


    Qin Ran had met Fog more than once, especially the first time. She still had a strong impression.


    At that time, after she carried out her mission, Dou Hai, the captain of the drug squad in Jianghuai City, suddenly sent her a message asking for help. He said that a group of drug dealers had brought a large number of illegal drugs out of the country, but they couldn¡¯t find the whereabouts of the drug dealers and wanted Qin Ran to help them determine the location of the drug dealers.


    Dou Hai didn¡¯t know Qin Ran¡¯s exact identity. He only knew that she was a computer expert. The two of them met while Qin Ran was carrying out her mission. At that time, Qin Ran happened to be checking information at the police forum in Jianghuai City. She saw a wanted order for a serial killer in the city on the forum. She also analyzed the modus operandi of that serial killer and left a message below, talking about the psychological portrait of that serial killer.


    When Dou Hai saw this comment, he half-believed and half-doubt searched for the person according to Qin Ran¡¯s psychological portrait. Unexpectedly, he found the suspect. He immediately added Qin Ran excitedly and said that he wanted to treat Qin Ran to a meal and drink.


    Of course, Qin Ran refused.


    Later on, Dou Hai would tell Qin Ran if he encountered any trouble in the process of solving the case. If Qin Ran was online, she would help him answer his doubts. During the conversation, Dou Hai realized that Qin Ran¡¯s knowledge in the computer field was terrifying. There was almost nothing that she didn¡¯t know. She could hack into the management backstage of any website that was given to her. Any multi-layer encrypted firewall was as fragile as a paper shell in front of her.


    Therefore, when the anti-drug operation encountered difficulties, Dou Hai also went online to look for Qin Ran to ask for her help. However, he did not have much hope. After all, Qin Ran was usually very busy and had very little time to go online.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Ran happened to be online this time and helped Dou Hai determine the exact location of the drug dealers. Dou Hai immediately led his police officers to arrest them.


    Qin Ran helped Dou Hai and was about to log off to sleep when she suddenly realized that something was wrong. She logged into the computer again and continued to receive the radio waves. Then, she cracked a portion of the radio waves that she had just received. Soon, the voices of the drug dealers came from the receivera€¡±


    ¡°After you take the money, detonate the explosives. Don¡¯t leave anyone alive.¡±


    Qin Ran immediately understood that this group of drug dealers seemed to have found a group of spendthrift buyers and were preparing to trick them into going over to make a deal. They would only leave the country after they cheated.


    This was really a good plan!


    Thinking that Dou Hai had already rushed to the position of the drug dealers, Qin Ran immediately panicked. In order to hide her identity, she and Dou Hai only communicated on the forum. She did not know Dou Hai¡¯s phone number, so she could not inform him at this time.


    Gritting her teeth, Qin Ran took a set of bomb disposal tools and went out.


    Bomb disposal was not Qin Ran¡¯s specialty. Tang Qi was the expert in bomb disposal, but Qin Ran couldn¡¯t care less now. She couldn¡¯t watch something happen to Dou Hai.


    When she arrived at the place where the drug dealers were trading, Qin Ran looked at the time. Fortunately, there were still ten minutes before the transaction.


    She quickly disguised herself as a waiter and boarded the ship. After waiting for a few minutes, a few small boats floated over from the distant sea. They were the ships of the drug dealers.


    Qin Ran circled the ship twice and quickly found the location of the bomb. She took a deep breath and judged the construction type of the bomb before removing the shell of the device.


    At this moment, the drug dealers had already approached the ship. The buyer on the ship sent bodyguards over to confirm the identity of the drug dealers.


    Cold sweat dripped down Qin Ran¡¯s forehead. According to the drug dealers¡¯ plan, once the drug dealers and the buyer left the ship after the transaction, they would let the bomb start the countdown. When the drug dealers¡¯ boat moved to safe waters, the bomb on the ship would explode!


    And now, it was very likely that Dou Hai¡¯s men were also lying in ambush on the ship. Qin Ran couldn¡¯t be sure when they would attack. For the sake of Dou Hai and his subordinates¡¯ lives, Qin Ran had to dismantle the bomb first.


    Two minutes passed. Qin Ran followed the starting point of the green light on the bomb and found the broken point of the connected line. She cut the corresponding yellow line above the broken point. Immediately after, she looked for the remaining two lines that were connected to the green light, not daring to breathe heavily.


    At that moment, there was a commotion on the deck of the ship, followed by gunshots. The drug dealers cursed in dialect, ¡°Go to hell, smelly policeman!¡±


    Immediately after, the voices of a few police officers were heard. ¡°Don¡¯t let them leave. Remember to leave them alive. Go after them!¡±


    With a click, Qin Ran saw that the bomb had started the countdown. There were only three minutes left!


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Qin Ran cursed. She didn¡¯t even have time to wipe the sweat off her forehead and immediately continued to dismantle the bomb.

 Chapter 256

    On the deck, Dou Hai and his team members did not know that there was a bomb on the ship. They had previously suspected that this batch of drug dealers was just the lower levels of a drug cartel, so they wanted to capture them alive for interrogation. Soon, the speedboat they arranged caught up with the drug dealers and captured them.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Captain Dou, you¡¯ve done a great job this time!¡± The subordinate police officer smiled and congratulated Dou Hai.


    Dou Hai¡¯s expression was serious, but a smile appeared on his lips. He thought to himself, This is all thanks to that mysterious expert.


    At this moment, the ¡°mysterious expert¡± in Dou Hai¡¯s heart was squatting on the ground with sweat all over her forehead. Her hands were trembling as she cut off the third yellow thread.


    ¡°Success!¡± Qin Ran relaxed and collapsed on the floor. She was about to rest for a while when she realized that the countdown of the bomb had not stopped!


    What was going on? Qin Ran¡¯s eyes widened as she checked the bomb again.


    Damn it, these were double bombs! Qin Ran wanted to curse for a moment. Were these drug dealers crazy? Why did they install two bombs? Were they very free?


    The double bomb was not a very complicated bomb, but because there were two connecting rings, it had to be removed completely before it was detonated. It was useless to only remove one.


    Where was the other bomb? Qin Ran pondered in confusion. She had no clue. However, it was already too late. She looked at the time of the explosion. There were still forty-three seconds!


    Qin Ran immediately rushed to the deck and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a bomb! Go! Go!¡±


    Dou Hai and his subordinates were shocked. They pointed their guns at Qin Ran. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Qin Ran roared angrily, ¡°Dou Hai, hurry up. Do you want them all to die here?! There¡¯s no time!¡±


    Dou Hai¡¯s eyes widened. His intuition told him that what Qin Ran said was true. Moreover, Qin Ran actually knew his name. That meant that Qin Ran could not be a drug dealer and buyer.


    Could this woman be¡­


    Dou Hai immediately said to his subordinates, ¡°Let¡¯s go, get on the speedboat!¡±


    ¡°There are no more speedboats!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, jump into the sea, jump into the sea!¡± Dou Hai roared in panic.


    The countdown in Qin Ran¡¯s heart had already reached the last few seconds. She rushed towards the guardrail without hesitation and prepared to jump into the sea.


    At this moment, a strong hand grabbed Qin Ran¡¯s collar and pulled her back, slamming her onto the deck.


    When Qin Ran felt the other party attack her, she immediately rolled to the side and quickly counterattacked. However, she didn¡¯t expect the other party¡¯s reaction speed to be terrifyingly fast. After dodging her sneak attack, he swept her down.


    Qin Ran struggled with all her might. She wished she could stab this person a thousand times in her heart. The bomb was about to explode. It was fine if he wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but why did he drag her along?!


    Wait, a bomb! Qin Ran looked around the ship in confusion. The countdown was up. Why didn¡¯t the ship explode?


    She looked at the person who had attacked her and saw that it was a very tall man. He was wearing a police officer¡¯s uniform. His facial features were very ordinary, but he had an indescribable aura. He was even more terrifying than Dou Hai, who was the captain of the narcotics team.


    ¡°What are you doing? Do you believe that I¡¯ll get Dou Hai to fire you?!¡± Qin Ran kicked her calves, wanting to use Dou Hai¡¯s name to threaten the man in front of her.


    Unexpectedly, the man only smiled disdainfully. His sharp eyes were cold and emotionless. He picked Qin Ran up easily, as if he was carrying a lifeless doll. Then, before Qin Ran could call for help, he brought her to a room in the cabin.


    There were two other people in the room, wearing the uniforms of waiters. At this moment, the remains of the bomb and the shell were on the table in the room. Qin Ran immediately reacted, no wonder the bomb didn¡¯t explode. They had dismantled the other bomb.


    Who were they? At this moment, Qin Ran also understood that these people were clearly not Dou Hai¡¯s men. It was impossible for Dou Hai¡¯s men to know the existence of the bomb.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± One of the uniformed men looked at Qin Ran in surprise. ¡°Did she shout just now?¡±


    The man who had attacked Qin Ran pressed her against the table. There were fragments of the bomb on the table. Qin Ran¡¯s face was pressed against the wires and fragments by the man. Even though she was wearing a nanomask, Qin Ran¡¯s face still felt a sharp pain.


    This rude man! Qin Ran was about to die from anger. After all, she was a beautiful waiter now. How could he treat her like this?!


    At the same time, Qin Ran felt that her pride had been crushed by this man¡¯s rough actions. When had she, Beautiful Fox, ever suffered such humiliation?!


    ¡°She should be from the National Security Bureau,¡± the man said coldly. ¡°You really can see the rats of the National Security Bureau everywhere.¡±

 Chapter 257

    A rat from the National Security Bureau? Qin Ran was so angry that she was about to explode. ¡°Oh, I understand. You¡¯re from the Military Intelligence Bureau, right? Are you crazy? I¡¯m saving someone. What right do you have to treat me like this? You should catch those drug dealers, why are you attacking me?¡±


    The other party was definitely from the Military Intelligence Bureau. Qin Ran didn¡¯t need to use her brain to guess.


    The man didn¡¯t seem to intend to hide his identity either. He looked at Qin Ran as if she was a dead person. ¡°I want to ask you how you knew that there was a bomb on the ship and how you were connected to the Criminal Police Brigade. The PIGO Group¡¯s case belongs to our Military Intelligence Bureau. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Qin Ran frowned. She really didn¡¯t know about this. It turned out that this drug cartel was being watched by the Military Intelligence Bureau.


    ¡°Continue pretending.¡± Seeing Qin Ran¡¯s confused expression, the man raised his eyebrows, as if he had seen through Qin Ran¡¯s hypocrisy at a glance.


    Who was pretending? Qin Ran simply wanted to curse. If she knew that she would encounter people from the Military Intelligence Bureau today, she would definitely go to the temple and beg the master to get rid of her bad luck!


    ¡°What¡¯s your code name?¡± The man narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°You¡¯re quite skilled.¡±


    Was he praising her? Qin Ran sneered. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t ambushed me, I would have beaten you up.¡±


    A sneer sounded. The man seemed to have heard a very funny joke. Seeing that Qin Ran didn¡¯t intend to admit her identity, he took out the special handcuffs in his arms and cuffed Qin Ran.


    Qin Ran shouted, ¡°Let go of me. Are you crazy? I even helped you dismantle a bomb. Is this how your Military Intelligence Bureau treats your benefactor? Did you hear what I said?!¡±


    However, the man had already left, leaving only a tall and handsome back view.


    Qin Ran starved for a day and a night. The next day, she heard the sound of a helicopter. She opened her eyes and didn¡¯t wait for long before someone dragged her to the deck and tied her up with a rope.


    Qin Ran had a bad feeling. ¡°What are you doing? Get your commander over. I want to negotiate with him!¡±


    The person who tied her up was a beautiful woman. Looking at Qin Ran¡¯s still beautiful face after putting on the nanomask, she sneered and patted Qin Ran¡¯s cheek. ¡°Aren¡¯t you people from the National Security Bureau usually very arrogant? How did you fall into our hands? Commander? You were captured by our commander. Go back and tell your rat brothers how you were dealt with by our commander. Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Qin Ran thought of the man¡¯s back and an unbelievable guess flashed across her mind. Her eyes widened. ¡°Fog?!¡±


    The woman frowned but didn¡¯t respond to her guess. She was about to bring her into the helicopter when another young man suddenly grabbed her hand. ¡°Daisy, isn¡¯t it more fun to hang her on the plane?¡±


    Daisy rubbed her chin. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good idea. Let everyone see how pathetic the National Security Bureau is.¡± She took another rope and tied it around Qin Ran¡¯s waist.


    The helicopter slowly rose. Qin Ran was hanging from the rope as her body slowly left the ground. After flying for more than ten meters, she suddenly saw a familiar figure¡ªFog!


    The man was wearing an ordinary shirt and military pants today. He looked extremely masculine. He also looked up in Qin Ran¡¯s direction and did not react when he saw Qin Ran being bullied by his subordinates.


    Qin Ran was furious. She shouted, ¡°Fog, just you wait! I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡±


    Regret? A disdainful smile appeared on the man¡¯s lips. Since she knew that he was Fog, how dare she say such a thing? If it was that woman, perhaps he would still think that this was not a joke.


    The man narrowed his eyes as he thought of the legendary figure known in the National Security Bureau as the Witch, the Enchantress, code name: Beautiful Fox.


    ¡°Boss, look at that woman!¡± The subordinate beside him suddenly exclaimed. Fog came back to his senses and looked up at the sky. He saw that the woman hanging from the rope was actually climbing up a hundred meters above!


    She was still handcuffed and it was very inconvenient for her to move. She wrapped her feet around the rope and exerted strength from her waist to slowly climb up the rope.


    A gust of wind blew over, and the rope shook violently. The waiter¡¯s hat on the woman¡¯s head was blown off. Her long hair fluttered in the wind like a siren, and she was incomparably charming. Because she was in midair, the scene looked even more soul-stirring and had an incomparable beauty.


    The people who were waiting to see the woman make a fool of herself forgot to mock her. They all widened their eyes and looked at her, stunned by her beauty.

 Chapter 258

    Qin Ran struggled to climb into the helicopter. There was only the pilot and a woman in a clerk¡¯s uniform. The woman looked at her in surprise. She was shocked by her powerful aura and didn¡¯t dare to speak for a moment.


    Qin Ran looked at the situation in the cabin and sat in the seat. She looked down at her wrist again. It was bleeding from the friction of the man¡¯s handcuffs.


    The more Qin Ran thought about it, the angrier she became. She turned around and stretched out her hand from the cabin. She pointed her middle finger down and said, ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Fog, I, Beautiful Fox, will never forgive you!


    At this moment, the helicopter had already risen very high. The people below could only see Qin Ran suddenly extend her hand and gesture. Although they couldn¡¯t see what that gesture was, it definitely didn¡¯t mean anything good.


    His subordinate looked at Fog, but his face was expressionless. He glanced at the helicopter and turned to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Later on, Qin Ran was sent to the bureau. She wasn¡¯t too sure what crime the Military Intelligence Bureau had accused her of. It was probably slandering her for deliberately affecting the Military Intelligence Bureau¡¯s investigation or that she had obstructed the technicians of the Military Intelligence Bureau from dismantling the bomb.


    In the end, Tang Yan came over and took her away.


    ¡°In the future, you must hand over any cases that go against the Military Intelligence Bureau to me,¡± Qin Ran said ruthlessly on the way back.


    Tang Yan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Do you hate them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather die than be humiliated.¡± Qin Ran punched the car window fiercely. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this hatred.¡±


    Distant memories played in his mind. When Qin Ran heard Mo Chi say that Fog was a good person, she almost blurted out, ¡°Damn you!¡±


    The atmosphere became awkward and silent. Qin Ran adjusted her emotions and forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I just have something to talk to Fog about. You must be tired after coming back. I¡¯ll make you a cup of flower tea.¡±


    Qin Ran stood up and left. Mo Chi rubbed his glabella and had a bad feeling. Why did his wife want to see him?


    Moreover, he felt that his wife did not have a good impression of him. But why? Could it be because the relationship between the National Security Bureau and the Military Intelligence Bureau had always been bad? But he had already retired, so why did the lass still hate him?


    Sigh, what should he do?


    Mo Chi thought for a moment and called Mo Qing.


    ¡°Young Madam is in school today¡­¡± As soon as Mo Qing opened his mouth to speak, he sensed that something was wrong. He immediately said nervously, ¡°I¡¯ll investigate now!¡±


    A few minutes later, the call came again. ¡°President Mo, Young Madam went to Jiangyang Hotel today.¡±


    Jiangyang Hotel? Mo Chi frowned. Why did his wife go to the hotel without telling him? Could it be to meet her superior? But hadn¡¯t she already left the National Security Bureau?


    Mo Chi felt that something was wrong with Qin Ran today, but he couldn¡¯t figure out why, so he let Mo Qing continue to investigate for the time being.


    The next day, when Qin Ran went to school, Mo Chi also received an investigation report from Mo Qing.


    According to Mo Qing¡¯s investigation, the person Qin Ran met was the director of the National Security Bureau¡¯s A-rank Special Agent Agency, Tang Yan. The content of their conversation was temporarily unknown, but Mo Qing noticed that Tang Yan had been facing the problem of transfer in the National Security Bureau.


    Mo Chi frowned. Tang Yan? He knew this person. It could even be said that he was very familiar with him because Tang Yan was Beauty Fox¡¯s superior. Beauty Fox was nurtured by Tang Yan and could be said to be the sharpest knife in Tang Yan¡¯s hand.


    So, his wife¡¯s superior was also Tang Yan? Then it was very likely that Qin Ran and Beautiful Fox were in the same department. He wondered if she had seen Beautiful Fox before.


    However, regardless of whether it was Tang Yan or Beautiful Fox, it had nothing to do with his lass. Mo Chi didn¡¯t care about this either. ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°Because of this, I went to investigate Tang Yan¡¯s recent whereabouts. I discovered that he had returned to his hometown and met his father. After he returned to the National Security Bureau, he had been investigating something.¡± Mo Qing paused for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s about the ¡®Wolf Pack¡¯, as well as some cases of the disappearance of domestic biologists, including Ning Yu and Su Yi. Tang Yan should have discovered that there was something wrong with the cause of Ning Yu and Su Yi¡¯s deaths.¡±


    It was very difficult for outsiders to know Tang Yan¡¯s whereabouts, but the Military Intelligence Bureau was a national organization after all. It was not that difficult for Mo Chi to investigate. Mo Qing quickly found out about these things.


    Mo Chi¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated.


    Ning Yu and Su Yi? Wasn¡¯t that the lass¡¯s parents? Could it be that after Tang Yan investigated what happened back then, he told Qin Ran the results of the investigation? Was that why Qin Ran¡¯s condition was so wrong after she returned?


    And the Wolf Pack¡­


    Mo Chi frowned.

 Chapter 259

    Qin Ran decided to meet Fog, but she didn¡¯t have Fog¡¯s contact information. After thinking for a while, Qin Ran thought of someone.


    When Du Xing received Qin Ran¡¯s call, he was still a little confused. Why was Qin Ran looking for him?


    Du Xing frowned when he heard Qin Ran say that she wanted to see Fog. She wanted to see Fog? He usually didn¡¯t have the chance to see the Demon King in person. Qin Ran, a member of the National Security Bureau, wanted to see him just like that. Did she take the people from the Military Intelligence Bureau seriously?


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for the wrong person. I¡¯m not very familiar with Fog. Moreover, there¡¯s a huge difference in level between us. I don¡¯t usually have the chance to interact with him. Go find someone else.¡± Du Xing wanted to quickly send her away. He still had many missions to complete and didn¡¯t have the time to chat with a young lady like Qin Ran.


    ¡°If I thought that you couldn¡¯t contact Fog, I wouldn¡¯t have contacted you. Du Xing, take it that I¡¯m giving you a chance to make me owe you a favor. Of course, you can also refuse. At most, I¡¯ll hack into your Military Intelligence Bureau¡¯s internal information website. At that time, I¡¯ll be able to find a way to contact him.¡± After Qin Ran finished speaking, she hung up.


    Du Xing almost spat out a mouthful of blood. How dare this woman be so arrogant? She even said that she would give him a chance to make her owe him a favor. Why was her attitude so rude and domineering when she asked for help?


    Du Xing walked back and forth in the office twice before finally calling back. He said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. I can help you contact Fog, but I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯ll be willing to see you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Thank you.¡± Qin Ran thanked him simply and heaved a sigh of relief.


    At around two in the afternoon, Mo Chi, who was handling company matters, received a call from Du Xing. The call was from the Fourth Division of the Military Intelligence Bureau. The other party said cautiously, ¡°Sir, Qin Ran from the National Security Bureau wants to see you. She said that she has something urgent to discuss with you. Of course, if you¡¯re unwilling, I¡¯ll tell her your intentions¡­¡±


    Du Xing was actually very uncertain when he made this call. After all, Fog was usually elusive. Not to mention him, even the current director of the Military Intelligence Bureau did not have much chance to see Fog. What was a Qin Ran from the National Security Bureau? Therefore, he did not have any hope at all.


    Unexpectedly, after he finished speaking, there was silence for two seconds. ¡°Inform her that I¡¯ll meet her the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°W-What?¡± Du Xing almost thought that he had heard wrongly. Fog actually agreed? Moreover, he said that he wanted to come and see Qin Ran personally? Oh my god¡­


    ¡°Alright!¡± Du Xing immediately replied. After hanging up the phone, he still felt very incredulous.


    Qin Ran was relieved when she heard Du Xing say that Fog was willing to meet her. At the same time, she was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Fog to agree so easily. Could it be that he knew something in advance? Or could it be that he was just very free recently, so he didn¡¯t mind meeting her?


    No matter what, the outcome was good. Qin Ran was relieved. When she returned home that night, her mind was filled with thoughts of how to convince Fog after she saw him the day after tomorrow. She didn¡¯t even notice that Mo Chi seemed to have something on his mind. In the end, Mo Chi took the initiative to ask her, ¡°You said you were going to see Fog. How is it going?¡±


    Qin Ran nodded. ¡°He agreed to see me, but I don¡¯t know how far I can go. The outcome might be very bad.¡± Qin Ran smiled bitterly.


    Mo Chi wanted to say something, but in the end, he fell silent. When Qin Ran saw that he wanted to say something but hesitated, she thought that he was worried about her, so she comforted him, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not something important. Don¡¯t worry, although Fog¡¯s character is bad, he¡¯s still a retired public official. Even if the negotiation fails, he won¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡±


    Mo Chi pressed his forehead helplessly. The lass seemed to have a bad impression of him. What should he do tomorrow¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was the appointed day. On this day, Qin Ran woke up very early. She put on her protective vest and then put on her coat. This time, she didn¡¯t wear the nanomask. After all, she had a favor to ask of Fog. She should express some sincerity and not disguise her face.


    When they arrived at the Zi Wei Garden¡¯s special theme hotel, Qin Ran received her room card. When she saw the words ¡°Romantic Double Room¡± on it, she frowned. They were just talking about something. Why did they have a romantic double room?


    When she reached the door of the room, Qin Ran knocked. When she heard the sound of the lock being unlocked, she took a deep breath and pushed the door open.

 Chapter 260

    ¡°Are you sure? Alright, alright. Continue to follow him. Watch her closely!¡± After hanging up the phone, Wu Chun¡¯s face was filled with excitement. She turned around and saw that her son, Mo Lai, was still playing games on his phone. She immediately slapped him. ¡°Stop playing and follow me!¡±


    Mo Lai rubbed his head aggrievedly and looked at his mother in confusion. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Catch adultery!¡± Wu Chun¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°The person I sent out to follow Qin Ran just now told me that Qin Ran secretly went to a theme hotel and even booked a couple¡¯s room!¡±


    Mo Lai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then Mo Chi¡­¡±


    ¡°Mo Chi is still working in the company, so Qin Ran must have gone on a date with her adulterer. I knew that this little b*tch was very coquettish. Now, she¡¯s showing her true colors. Let¡¯s go over quickly. Oh right, call the old man over too. I want to show him what a cheap and flirtatious vixen his granddaughter-in-law is!¡±


    Without a word, Wu Chun immediately asked Mo Lai to call Old Master Mo first. However, she was careful and asked Mo Lai to say that Yu Jing had told them the news. After all, if Old Master Mo knew that she had secretly followed Qin Ran, he would definitely not be too happy.


    After Mo Lai left, Wu Chun also called Yu Jing over. When Yu Jing heard that Qin Ran had actually gone out with an adulterer, she was immediately excited and wanted to come over.


    When the group set off for the theme hotel, Qin Ran was slowly walking into the most luxurious romantic double room in the theme hotel. As soon as she opened the door, she smelled the sweet fragrance of roses. After entering, she saw a round luxurious double bed covered with rose petals. The ambiguous light made the atmosphere even more dreamy¡­ Qin Ran immediately shivered.


    Why had Fog chosen such a place to meet her? She heard that Fog was already married. Was it really good for him to meet another woman in a room with such a theme? Could it be that he wanted to sleep with her? Qin Ran¡¯s heart trembled. She thought in disbelief, Fog shouldn¡¯t be such a shameless and lecherous man, right?


    All kinds of thoughts intertwined in her mind. She crossed the plush carpet and saw the man sitting on the sofa. She had seen Fog before, but Fog had also used a disguised face before, so when she saw the man in front of her, she still felt unfamiliar.


    However, at the same time, there was a strange familiarity and intimacy.


    What was going on?


    Fog was wearing a black windbreaker today. The tailoring was more traditional, and he looked like the noble young master of a big family a hundred years ago.


    Fog turned his head when he heard footsteps. Qin Ran saw that the man¡¯s facial features were ordinary and even difficult to leave any impression on. She knew that this was also Fog¡¯s disguise.


    She didn¡¯t mind and walked up to Fog openly. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ning Qing, a retired agent of the National Security Bureau. Thank you very much for meeting me today. I have something important to report to you.¡±


    Qin Ran¡¯s voice was as serious as a robot¡¯s. Mo Chi had mixed feelings when he heard this. After a moment of silence, he said in a changed voice, ¡°Sit down first.¡±


    After Qin Ran sat down, Fog handed her a cup of silk stockings milk tea. ¡°Enjoy.¡±


    Qin Ran was stunned when she saw the cup of milk tea. How did Fog know that she liked milk tea?


    Seeing Qin Ran¡¯s expression, Mo Chi immediately realized that his performance didn¡¯t match his current status. He coughed and explained, ¡°This is the signature drink of this hotel.¡±


    Qin Ran looked at the romantic and ambiguous decorations in the room and nodded in understanding. ¡°Oh, you know so much. Is it because you and your wife often come here?¡±


    Mo Chi: ¡­ Honey, you can¡¯t say that. I¡¯ve never been here with another woman.


    However, Fog couldn¡¯t directly deny it. That would probably make Qin Ran immediately suspect him, so he could only remain silent.


    However, in Qin Ran¡¯s opinion, Fog should be silent and cold-blooded. Fog¡¯s silence made her feel much more relaxed. She took a sip of milk tea and continued, ¡°I naturally have something to ask of you this time. I know that there have always been some misunderstandings and conflicts between the Military Intelligence Bureau and the National Security Bureau, but I think in the interests of the country and the people, we can completely abandon these prejudices and cooperate. Only then can we better deal with our common enemy.¡±


    Qin Ran first pinned the big hat of doing this for the country and the people on Fog. Mo Chi immediately felt the pressure increase.


    As expected of his wife, she was even able to use psychological tactics so skillfully.

 Chapter 261 - Negotiation

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but you shouldn¡¯t say these things to me. I¡¯ve already retired. I¡¯m not in charge of the Military Intelligence Bureau now.¡± Mo Chi naturally changed the topic.


    Qin Ran frowned. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have any say in the Military Intelligence Bureau, then I wouldn¡¯t have chosen you to carry out this conversation today. There¡¯s no need for you to come and see me, right?¡±


    Mo Chi thought to himself, If it were anyone else, he wouldn¡¯t care even if they jumped off a building. I am willing to see you only because you are my wife¡­


    However, he naturally could not say this.


    He could only remain silent. When Qin Ran saw that he seemed to have nothing to say, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. ¡°I know. Although you¡¯ve retired, the entire Military Intelligence Bureau still only listens to your orders. The current director was once your trusted aide. Many of the operations of the Military Intelligence Bureau over the years have your style of command.¡±


    Mo Chi held his forehead helplessly. That was because the confidant he promoted would hand the decision-making documents in the Military Intelligence Bureau to him every week and ask him to approve them first before carrying them out. If he didn¡¯t approve those documents, that bastard wouldn¡¯t carry them out. Therefore, he could only continue to deal with the Military Intelligence Bureau¡¯s matters after work.


    Fog finally gave up on discussing these useless things with Qin Ran. He asked bluntly, ¡°What exactly do you want me to help you with?¡±


    Qin Ran¡¯s expression became serious. She deliberated over her words and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of the Wolf Pack. The kidnapping of Professor Wu in the Rui Ci Hospital was done by them. They pretended to be spies from Country W, but they were actually working for their employer, and their employer¡­¡±


    Qin Ran lowered her voice and said in a solemn tone, ¡°Not only have they repeatedly stolen the cutting-edge results of our country¡¯s biological research field, but they have also held our country¡¯s outstanding biological scientists and researchers hostage many times.¡±


    Qin Ran placed a report on the table and pushed it to Fog. ¡°This is a summary of the investigation. In the past decade, the number of scientists in our biological field has disappeared far more than in other research fields.¡±


    Fog flipped through the report and frowned, but said nothing.


    Seeing that Fog didn¡¯t say anything, Qin Ran felt a little uneasy. She took another sip of milk tea and calmed herself down before continuing, ¡°Among these scientists who had an accident, there are my adoptive parents. Therefore, I have some selfish considerations when I investigate this organization called Phantom.


    ¡°But on the other hand, my parents are also top talents that the country can¡¯t be measured with money. Now, there are countless scientists like them facing the threat of Phantom. Are you really going to sit back and do nothing?¡±


    ¡°I understand how you feel about your parents, but declaring war on an elusive organization like Phantom is not something that can be decided by my will alone. The Military Intelligence Bureau is a national department, not my own company.¡±


    Qin Ran bit her lip tightly. She knew that Fog was right, but¡­


    ¡°The Military Intelligence Bureau is different from the National Security Bureau. Are you afraid that your decision will cause the Military Intelligence Bureau to suffer a major blow? But this also means that you have the ability to make this decision, right?


    ¡°The National Security Bureau is more like a domestic bureaucracy. My superior is completely helpless in the face of this matter. This is also the reason why I looked for you. I believe that you are a righteous, brave, professional, and responsible leader. I have always admired you very much in my heart. I only told you these things because I believe in you.¡± Qin Ran said these words without hesitation.


    Mo Chi was dumbfounded when he heard this. So his image in his wife¡¯s heart was actually so glorious? But that wasn¡¯t what she said two days ago¡­


    ¡°So, you won¡¯t allow Phantom to continue to commit evil and will also protect more scientists like my parents, right?¡± Qin Ran looked at Mo Chi with sparkling eyes. At that moment, Mo Chi felt that he had become the hero in the lass¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, Qin Ran was also a little nervous. She admitted that she said these words against her conscience. When she thought about how Fog was the bad guy who had ruthlessly humiliated and bullied her, she wished she could turn around and leave. However, for the sake of her parents, the country¡¯s security, and so many scientists she didn¡¯t know, she decided to swallow her pride and beg Fog to help her.


    Mo Chi was silent for a long time. Confliction and hesitation flashed across his eyes. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to help the lass, but he had his own difficulties. He had once made a promise to others¡­


    ¡°I¡­¡± Mo Chi was about to say something when there was an intense knock on the door.

 Chapter 262 - Misunderstanding

    ¡°You adulterous couple, get out here!¡± Yu Jing¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, followed by Wu Chun¡¯s hypocritical persuasion. ¡°Niece-in-law, open the door first. I know you¡¯re inside. Grandpa is in a very bad state now. Hurry up and come out to apologize to him. Let¡¯s go home and talk. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself outside, okay?¡±


    ¡°Smash the door. This b*tch actually dared to cuckold Mo Chi. This is simply the shame of our Mo Family!¡± Mo Lai¡¯s angry tone hid his pride and arrogance.


    Qin Ran and Mo Chi looked at each other. Qin Ran explained awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, they¡¯re from my husband¡¯s family. They must have misunderstood us.¡±


    As Qin Ran spoke, she looked at the furnishings in the room. Such an ambiguous and romantic room. No one would believe that it wasn¡¯t a place for a couple to meet up, right?


    Grandpa is actually outside too. Will he faint after coming in¡­ Qin Ran was a little flustered. She knew that it was useless to blame Fog for choosing such a room at this time. She looked around the room and gritted her teeth. She ran to the window sill and prepared to climb over.


    Mo Chi was shocked. He grabbed Qin Ran¡¯s waist and pulled her back. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    In a moment of desperation, Mo Chi did not control the degree of distortion of his vocal cords. His voice instantly coincided with his real voice. Qin Ran looked up in a daze, thinking that she had heard wrongly. Why did she seem to have heard Mo Chi¡¯s voice just now?


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to leave this place first. When the time comes, you can say that I¡¯ve never been here.¡± Qin Ran couldn¡¯t think of a better way. She couldn¡¯t let the Mo Family see her and Fog in such a room.


    ¡°There are surveillance cameras outside.¡± Mo Chi mercilessly shattered her fantasy.


    Qin Ran clenched her fists. ¡°When I go out, I¡¯ll hack into the hotel¡¯s surveillance system and delete the video¡­¡± Although the time might be a little tight, it was not impossible.


    Mo Chi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at the lass who was still thinking about how to delete the video.


    Forget it, let¡¯s end it here. He didn¡¯t want to continue lying to her, nor did he want to see her in such a difficult position.


    Mo Chi held Qin Ran¡¯s hand tightly and pulled her towards the door. Qin Ran was shocked. ¡°Are you crazy? You have a wife. If you go out with me, your wife will definitely think that you cheated on me and will even divorce you!¡±


    As soon as Qin Ran finished speaking, the door was opened by Mo Chi. The person leaning on the door was about to fall. Mo Lai hammered the door with the greatest strength and fell to the ground like an ugly frog.


    ¡°Dad, look, Qin Ran is indeed fooling around with a stranger!¡± In his excitement, Wu Chun actually forgot to pretend to be virtuous. He glared at Qin Ran fiercely and revealed a cruel and smug smile, as if he was saying, ¡°You¡¯re finished now.¡±


    Yu Jing was also extremely happy at this moment. ¡°Grandpa Mo, did you see that? This b*tch isn¡¯t worthy of Brother Mo Chi at all. She¡¯s just a bus!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Old Master Mo roared, his fingers trembling as he pointed at Qin Ran. ¡°Ranran, you, you disappoint me¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Qin Ran¡¯s heart ached. She didn¡¯t know how to explain it to the old man.


    ¡°Grandpa, chase this b*tch out of our family!¡± Mo Lai got up from the ground and looked at Qin Ran provocatively. ¡°She¡¯s really disgusting. She just married into our Mo Family and she¡¯s already fooling around with men. She must have been slept with by many men in the past¡­¡±


    ¡°Pa¡ª¡± The slap landed on Mo Lai¡¯s face, and everyone was shocked.


    Mo Chi retracted his hand and looked at Mo Lai coldly. ¡°Be polite to your sister-in-law.¡±


    Sister-in-law?


    This was Mo Chi¡¯s voice!


    Everyone present was stunned. Old Master Mo looked at Fog in shock and was speechless for a long time.


    Mo Chi raised his hand and slowly tore off the nanomask on his face, revealing his incomparably handsome face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. I¡¯ve made you worry. I insisted on pulling Ranran over today. I even told her that I wanted to pretend to be another man. This would be more exciting. I didn¡¯t expect you to come before we even started. This is a misunderstanding.¡±


    Misunderstanding¡­


    Qin Ran looked at Mo Chi¡¯s face in shock. What kind of misunderstanding was this? Who could tell her why Fog suddenly became her husband?


    ¡°You young people are really something¡­¡± After being shocked for a long time, Old Master Mo finally accepted reality, even though he couldn¡¯t understand this ¡°interest¡±.


    ¡°However, the two of you should pay attention to your methods in the future. Don¡¯t cause such a misunderstanding again. What are you still looking at? Hurry up and go back. Mo Lai, go back and kneel for two days. How did you speak to your sister-in-law just now?!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡­¡±

 Chapter 263 - Hard to Accept

    Late at night.


    ¡°Honey, can you come out? I know I was wrong. I apologize to you. Please don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Mo Chi begged gently outside the room, but there was no answer from inside.


    This was bad. He knew this would happen.


    Mo Chi¡¯s head hurt. He wondered if the lass would ignore him forever now. However, he was also very helpless. He just hadn¡¯t found a good opportunity to confess to her. He really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.


    In fact, he was also afraid that their relationship would change after he confessed.


    After all, Qin Ran belonged to the National Security Bureau and had always had a bad relationship with their Military Intelligence Bureau. Perhaps the people from the National Security Bureau had secretly described him as a heinous bastard.


    It was obvious from the young lady¡¯s usually disdainful and annoyed expression when Fog was mentioned.


    He had actually secretly fantasized that perhaps he could never confess his identity. There was nothing wrong with the two of them continuing to live like this, right? The past was in the past. He would never be the Demon King Fog again. He was just an ordinary man who loved her and wanted to protect her forever and their small family.


    However, the appearance of Phantom shattered their fantasies. Since Qin Ran knew that Phantom was related to her parents¡¯ death, she would definitely not let it go.


    It was almost midnight. Mo Chi¡¯s voice gradually disappeared outside the door. Qin Ran lay on the bed and turned over again. She covered her head with the blanket. Although her anger and embarrassment had already calmed down, she still found it difficult to accept reality.


    Who could tell her why the man she loved the most was Fog, the person she hated the most? Ever since she was humiliated by Fog last time, she had been thinking about how to take revenge on Fog for countless days. The Fog in her mind was originally on her opposite side.


    However, who would have thought that the man lying beside her every night was Fog! He actually hid it from her for so long!


    Other than being shocked, Qin Ran was also angry at Mo Chi for hiding his actions from her. Therefore, after she returned home, she locked Mo Chi outside the door and refused to open the door no matter how Mo Chi explained.


    She knew that she could not escape this fact. She just wanted to calm down for the time being.


    It was impossible for her to get a divorce. She already loved this man. If she got a divorce, she would definitely be in extreme pain. For someone like her who valued relationships, the feelings that had already been formed were impossible to part with no matter what.


    However, could she and Mo Chi return to the feeling they had before? Perhaps Mo Chi could, but what about her?


    In a daze, Qin Ran fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up the next day, she washed up and thought that it was not a solution to keep avoiding it. She opened the door and prepared to talk to Mo Chi about these things.


    Although the fact that Mo Chi was Fog shocked her, she thought that this might not be a bad thing. If Mo Chi was Fog, would it be much easier for her to get him to help her deal with Phantom?


    Thinking of this, Qin Ran silently despised herself. She was the one who despised her husband for being Fog, and she was the one who wanted Fog¡¯s help.


    But who asked them to be the same person?


    She went downstairs and asked the servant, but the servant said that Mo Chi had gone out last night and had yet to return.


    Qin Ran was stunned. When she thought about how she had locked Mo Chi outside the door all night yesterday, she suddenly had a bad suspicion. Could it be that Mo Chi was angry with her?


    When she thought of how Mo Chi was angry, Qin Ran thought of something terrifying. Mo Chi didn¡¯t tell her that he was Fog in the past, but she didn¡¯t seem to have told Mo Chi that she was Beautiful Fox either.


    They were really a match made in heaven. They even hid their true identities at the same time.


    Qin Ran rubbed her forehead and pondered for a minute before deciding to look for Mo Chi herself.


    When she arrived at the headquarters of Tian Mo Corporation, she reported her name. The receptionist didn¡¯t dare to be negligent and hurriedly brought her to Mo Chi¡¯s office.


    Mo Chi was probably still in a meeting. She waited until almost noon before Mo Chi returned to the office. When he saw that she was actually there, he was stunned for a moment before walking forward happily. ¡°Honey, why are you here? Are you willing to forgive me?¡±


    Qin Ran heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Mo Chi didn¡¯t seem to be angry. She frowned and pouted. ¡°You left without saying goodbye this morning. I thought that the Demon King wouldn¡¯t bother to play the husband and wife game with me after his identity was exposed.¡±


    Mo Chi smiled bitterly and hugged her helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t mock me. I¡¯m not Fog now. I¡¯m your husband.¡±

 Chapter 264 - Sister

    Qin Ran snorted again. After being unreasonable for a while, she said, ¡°Um, I also have something to tell you.¡±


    Through her probing just now, Mo Chi¡¯s attitude towards her had not changed at all. Then he shouldn¡¯t be angry if she told him her true identity now, right?


    ¡°Alright, tell me.¡± Mo Chi kissed her gently.


    Qin Ran was about to speak when there was a knock on the door.


    Mo Chi frowned.


    After the office door was pushed open, Mo Shi walked in. When he saw that Qin Ran was also there, he was stunned. ¡°Um, why don¡¯t I go out first?¡±


    When Qin Ran saw Mo Shi coming over, she thought for a moment and changed her mind. She said to Mo Chi, ¡°You and Mo Shi can talk first. I¡¯ll wait for you at the restaurant beside the company.¡±


    Then, she walked out of Mo Chi¡¯s office and took the elevator downstairs.


    When the elevator door opened, Qin Ran was making an appointment for a restaurant on her phone with her head lowered. She brushed past a girl in a beige gauze dress. The girl walked into the elevator and pressed the floor number. When the elevator door slowly closed, the girl suddenly saw Qin Ran¡¯s back.


    Lu Xiao held the lunch box in her hand. When she was waiting for him in Mo Shi¡¯s office, she kept thinking about the back view of the woman she had seen in the elevator.


    What a familiar feeling¡­


    When Lu Xiao thought of that woman, she felt a stabbing pain in her mind.


    In her memory, there seemed to be a woman laughing and saying something to her. She also said to her encouragingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You can definitely do it. You won¡¯t be afraid if I watch you from below.¡±


    Lu Xiao walked to the window and looked downstairs. She vaguely remembered something.


    In the past, she seemed to be afraid of heights. Someone accompanied her to climb many mountains and brought her to play VR skydiving. After countless desensitization treatments, she finally helped her overcome her fear of heights.


    Lu Xiao¡¯s eyes widened and her breathing quickened. Her brain slowly cleared up her blurry memories amidst the pain.


    She remembered!


    That person was her! She was her sister!


    Mo Shi came out of Mo Chi¡¯s office and was about to return to his office when he suddenly saw a figure rushing past him.


    ¡°Lu Xiao! What are you doing?!¡± Mo Shi roared unhappily, but Lu Xiao ran past him as if she didn¡¯t see him.


    Mo Shi had never seen Lu Xiao look so out of control. Anxiety and surprise intertwined on her face. Her entire body glowed with a dazzling light, like a star in the sky.


    It made him feel unfamiliar.


    Lu Xiao rushed out of the office building and panted heavily. Tears streamed down her face as she shouted, ¡°Sister, Sister, where are you?!¡±


    The passersby looked at her as if she was crazy.


    Qin Ran came to the dining room and found a seat by the window. For some reason, she had been feeling very uneasy ever since she left Tian Mo¡¯s office building. She shook her head to expel the strange feeling from her mind. Then, she turned on her phone and sent Mo Chi a message.


    ¡°Hubby, I want to tell you something. Actually, I¡¯m the Beautiful Fox of the National Security Bureau. Just like how you once hid it from me, I also hid that fact from you. However, in the past, you didn¡¯t know that I was the Beautiful Fox, and I didn¡¯t know that you were Fog. I think our relationship is real.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll blame me. If you¡¯re willing to stay with me like before, then come to me. If you don¡¯t come, then I¡¯ll know your answer. I wanted to tell you in person, but I¡¯m actually a coward. I don¡¯t dare to see any disappointment on your face. Hubby, if I were the Beautiful Fox, would you still love me?¡±


    After sending the message, Qin Ran put the phone in her pocket, took a deep breath, and waited quietly.


    At twelve noon, a man in a black suit walked in from the door. He saw Qin Ran at a glance. The second their eyes met, everything went silent. Qin Ran knew that, like her, Mo Chi couldn¡¯t bear not to love her. Even if they hide things from each other, those loves couldn¡¯t be hidden. Those loves seeped into the minutes and seconds of life, hidden in all the details. No matter who she was, Mo Chi would walk firmly towards her.


    Tears welled up in Qin Ran¡¯s eyes as she watched the man walk towards her. Then, Mo Chi hugged her tightly. ¡°Idiot, you actually don¡¯t believe me? Even if you¡¯re a heinous villain, I¡¯ve already decided on you.¡±


    Qin Ran choked and said, ¡°Who are you calling a heinous villain? I¡¯m a beautiful and noble Beautiful Fox! You¡¯re the baddie!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, Miss Beautiful Fox.¡± A smile appeared on Mo Chi¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s really my honor to be able to marry the famous Miss Beautiful Fox.¡±

 Chapter 265 - Investigation

    After calming down, the two of them ate and talked about what they had experienced over the years.


    In the past, because they hid their identities from each other, both parties rarely mentioned the past. Even if they did, they would hide it.


    Now that she had confessed everything, Qin Ran was much more relaxed. She talked about many of the missions she had done when she was a Beautiful Fox, and she also mentioned Tang Yan.


    Mo Chi¡¯s experience was even more complicated. After all, Qin Ran was only an agent. No matter how complicated the mission was, it was just a mission. However, Mo Chi had relied on himself to reach the position of the highest leader of the Military Intelligence Bureau. He had even defeated a few ¡°crown princes¡± who came from noble backgrounds. Until now, there were also traces of those people who assassinated him.


    Qin Ran asked curiously as she drank her juice, ¡°But why did you become the director of the Military Intelligence Bureau? I feel that you¡¯re not someone who likes to be an official.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but this isn¡¯t about whether I like it or not.¡± The smile on Mo Chi¡¯s face faded. ¡°A few of my good brothers died tragically overseas because of the previous Director of Military Intelligence. We couldn¡¯t even return home with their corpses. From then on, I decided that I wanted to climb to the highest position and do my best to protect the lives of my subordinates.¡±


    Mo Chi sighed and continued, ¡°When you mentioned Phantom, the reason why I hesitated was also because of this. If I rashly went against them, the entire Military Intelligence Bureau might be involved. If a war really breaks out, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Qin Ran nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Although she really hoped that Mo Chi could help her, she also knew his difficulties.


    Mo Chi¡¯s heart softened when he saw the lass¡¯s sensible expression. He gently wiped the juice from the corner of Qin Ran¡¯s mouth with a handkerchief and continued, ¡°But this doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t do anything. I contacted my intelligence officers in various countries last night and asked them to help investigate. Mo Shi also helped me use his connections in Country K. He came over today to tell me about this.¡±


    Qin Ran¡¯s eyes widened, and she was extremely touched. It turned out that Mo Chi had been helping her investigate Phantom for a long time, and she was actually still angry at him at that time.


    ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Qin Ran asked nervously.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Chi sent a summary document to Qin Ran. As the two of them checked it, he explained, ¡°I found out that a famous biopharmaceutical company in Country F was ordered to stop production by the government because of illegal production of drugs. This is called a pharmaceutical company called Matar.¡±


    This investigation was consistent with the information Tang Yan had obtained back then, which meant that there must be something wrong with Matar Corporation. Qin Ran nodded. ¡°Have you found out what¡¯s wrong with this company?¡±


    ¡°Although Marta has closed down, the technicians in the research lab have not entered other biopharmaceutical companies on the market at all. They have all moved to Country T. I used my personal IP to hack into the computers of a few of the technicians and obtained some information. Take a look. Do you have any impression?¡±


    Qin Ran quickly browsed through the professional information in the field of biological research. Because she was originally a professional, it didn¡¯t seem to be difficult. About five minutes later, her expression was very ugly. ¡°They seem to be studying difficult problems related to genetic defects. Moreover, it¡¯s a special case of cell nucleus instability caused by the genetic mutation in the body. This kind of case should be very rare. As far as I know, there is no such case in Country Z.¡±


    Mo Chi¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°Is it possible that Phantom invested in researching this genetic mutation because they¡­¡±


    Qin Ran¡¯s eyes widened and she immediately opened her laptop. ¡°Let me check!¡±


    Ten minutes later, Qin Ran turned the computer screen to Mo Chi. ¡°Look, there are a total of thirteen cases of cell nuclei being unstable due to genetic mutation, causing serious changes in bodily functions. Eight of the patients are already dead, and among the remaining five¡­¡± Qin Ran circled the names of two of them. ¡°These two are biological siblings. Moreover, they continued to live for ten years after their illness acted up.¡±


    This illness had a very high death rate. After the illness acted up, one would basically not live for more than three years.


    This meant that these two people were rich, very rich, so rich that they could use money to extend their lives.


    In addition, the details of these two people were ¡°top secret¡± on the website. They did not publicize all the information or even crowdfund donations like the remaining three people. This showed that these two people really wanted to hide their identities.


    Mo Chi said, ¡°The latest update of the information was ten years ago, and the period when the biological researchers of the various countries disappeared was also about this decade.¡±


    They were close to the truth.

 Chapter 266 - Sanctions

    However, what made Qin Ran very helpless was that she couldn¡¯t find any other information about the siblings.


    The only people who could make her, Beautiful Fox, unable to find any traces were probably members of the royal family and high-ranking politicians of the country. According to their ages, Qin Ran had a bad feeling. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°The identities of these two people are definitely not ordinary. I guess they¡¯re at least core members of the royal family.¡±


    Mo Chi immediately understood. ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for Phantom to have such powerful financial resources to support them in such an experiment.¡±


    If they used the entire treasury¡¯s money, it would naturally be effortless.


    Qin Ran continued to analyze, ¡°They even hijacked Xuanyuan Seven back then. Xuanyuan Seven is studying the external regeneration of human organs. What does this mean? It means that their organs should have already produced a life-threatening disease. They need an organ transplant. However, the condition of this kind of patient is very special, and the rejection is very serious. They probably haven¡¯t found a suitable organ transplant for the time being, so they targeted Xuanyuan Seven.¡±


    That was why her parents had suffered such misfortune. Qin Ran¡¯s heart ached so much that she was about to suffocate. She forced herself to calm down.


    Mo Chi could see that Qin Ran¡¯s entire body was trembling. He held Qin Ran¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Your analysis is very right. Everything can match up now. We¡¯ll soon tear apart Phantom¡¯s disguise.¡±


    Qin Ran said in pain, ¡°But maybe they¡¯re members of the royal family or the princes. Can we punish them?¡±


    If the other party was a member of the foreign royal family, the most formal and effective way was to sue them for their crimes in the International Court of Justice.


    Apart from going to court because of major military wars, almost no other cases had been opened in the International Court of Justice over the years. On the one hand, it was because there were not many major cases involving disputes between countries. On the other hand, even if there were major conflicts between countries, they were more inclined to use diplomatic methods to resolve them.


    The prosecution of the International Court of Justice was also very troublesome. The process could be dragged out for more than five years. In the end, the agreement reached was also a form of mediation. After all, they could not use overly intense methods. If that happened, one of the parties might be dissatisfied and send out a nuclear bomb. It would be another international war. Therefore, in the end, they basically reached an agreement through some treaties and military activity restrictions.


    Qin Ran shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to consider the International Court.¡± Killing intent flashed in her eyes. ¡°I want to punish them personally.¡±


    Mo Chi pressed Qin Ran¡¯s hand down. ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be rash. You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not impulsive. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t act rashly.¡± Qin Ran took a deep breath. ¡°I want to find out the identities of these two people first.¡±


    Mo Chi was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll help you, in my own name.¡±


    Qin Ran looked at him and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Hubby.¡±


    Although Mo Chi did not use the power of the Military Intelligence Bureau to help her, Fog was willing to help her personally. This help was not inferior to the Military Intelligence Bureau. After all, Fog had been planning for so many years. The power under him must be very terrifying. Outside the Military Intelligence Bureau, he could do far more than her.


    After the two of them finished eating, Qin Ran returned to school. She was prepared to take a long leave for the time being. She should be very busy during this period of time and probably wouldn¡¯t have time to come to school.


    To apply for long leave, they only needed to get the approval of the guidance counselor and the director. The procedures were not complicated. Qin Ran easily obtained the long leave. Then, she went to visit Professor Wu. Professor Wu was very happy to see her. When the two of them walked around the school¡¯s Begonia Garden, Qin Ran suddenly said to Professor Wu seriously, ¡°Professor, I¡¯m preparing to avenge my parents.¡±


    Professor Wu looked at her in shock. Just as he was about to ask something, Qin Ran said, ¡°Please forgive me for not being able to tell you too much. I just want to ask you to pay respects to my parents on their death anniversary every year if I don¡¯t come back alive.¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, why are you doing this? Your parents must only want you to live healthily and safely. You¡­¡±


    Professor Wu did not understand that Phantom¡¯s evil deeds had already endangered more scientists. Such a malignant organization had to be eliminated. Qin Ran would never submit to it because of its strength.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already decided, Professor Wu. Please promise me.¡± Qin Ran revealed a firm and fearless gaze. At this moment, Professor Wu seemed to see Ning Yu and Su Yi¡¯s shadows in Qin Ran.


    They were all people who would do anything without hesitation.


    ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±

 Chapter 267 - Memories Regained

    In the evening, Mo Shi finished his day¡¯s work and returned home.


    After he entered, he lay lazily on the sofa. In the past, after he returned, that little woman would quickly appear and serve him hot tea and prepare the pastries that he liked. Then, she would light an incense stick and massage his shoulders.


    Although he didn¡¯t have any special feelings for this little pet that he had picked up by chance, at that moment, he could still feel a certain atmosphere that could be called ¡°warmth¡±. It was a feeling that he rarely felt in the Mo Family.


    After he returned home today, he was still waiting. However, after waiting for almost three minutes, no one came over. Mo Shi¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with anger. He shouted anxiously, ¡°Lu Xiao!¡±


    No one answered him.


    ¡°Lu Xiao, I want you to appear in front of me immediately!¡±


    His little pet¡¯s wings had hardened. Was she being disobedient? As expected, he had been too tolerant of her recently. She had actually become so bold! When he called her name at the company today, she didn¡¯t seem to hear him.


    A moment later, Little Ping, who was wearing a maid¡¯s uniform, walked over in a panic and said in a timid voice, ¡°Young Master, Lu Xiao isn¡¯t back yet.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Shi was a little shocked. He asked again, ¡°She¡¯s not back yet?¡±


    Mo Shi began to feel that something was wrong. In his memory, ever since he picked up Lu Xiao, she had barely left the Mo Residence. The memory of losing her past seemed to make her feel very insecure, so she was very dependent on him and did not dare to leave the Mo Residence.


    But now, she was actually not back yet!


    Mo Shi was furious. He thought that after he captured Lu Xiao, he would definitely punish her ruthlessly and lock her in the basement to reflect on herself! Wasn¡¯t that lass most afraid of the dark? At that time, she would definitely be deeply impressed by this mistake. He wanted her to know the consequences of offending him!


    Mo Shi took out his phone without thinking. After looking through the contacts, he found a phone number with the name ¡°Little Pet¡±. After calling it, it rang and hung up.


    The call was connected after a ring, but it was immediately hung up by the person on the other end.


    Why did Lu Xiao dare to hang up on her? Mo Shi looked at his phone in shock, his breathing becoming faster and faster. His black pupils were dyed with a strong ruthlessness. That terrifying aura made Little Ping, who was at the side, feel pressure. Her entire body was trembling, and she was even careful with her breathing.


    Mo Shi suppressed his anger and closed his eyes. He found a reasonable excuse for Lu Xiao in his heart. Could it be that she was in some danger and trouble, so the person who hung up on him was someone else?


    That must be it. Even if that woman had ten guts, she wouldn¡¯t dare to hang up on her.


    When he thought of Lu Xiao¡¯s beautiful face, Mo Shi immediately had a feeling that something might have happened to Lu Xiao. A beautiful woman like her looked silly and would probably be targeted by bad people on the way.


    An inexplicable sense of anxiety and panic surged in his heart. Without thinking, Mo Shi called the captain of the Mo Family¡¯s security team.


    The Mo Family had their own security team. They were basically retired special forces soldiers. Their skills were not something that ordinary police officers could compare to. There were also special information search personnel in the team.


    He arranged for the security team to look for Lu Xiao. Not long after, an address was sent over, showing Lu Xiao¡¯s location.


    To Mo Shi¡¯s surprise, Lu Xiao was actually at the internet cafe.


    Why was she there?


    At this moment, in the Internet cafe, Tang Qi logged into the National Security Bureau¡¯s personal information management system and entered her account password. Two seconds later, the information was verified. She immediately heaved a sigh of relief when she saw her personal information page appear on the screen.


    She still had a lot of memories that she had yet to recall, but she had already slowly thought of Ning Qing, Tang Chi, Tang Yan, and the others who were very important to her. As for her special agent code name and account password, these were information that had long been engraved in her bones. The moment she placed her fingers on the keyboard, she subconsciously typed them out.


    Tang Qi then entered the S-rank special agent login system, entered her code name, completed the information inspection, and finally entered the most confidential department system of the National Security Bureau.


    She held her breath and observed her surroundings. When she saw that no suspicious people were approaching, she sent a set of Garda password messages to Ning Qing, Tang Chi, and Tang Yan in the system. The message was only one sentence: I¡¯m Tang Qi, I¡¯m still alive!


    After typing this line, Tang Qi¡¯s tears flowed down. She had finally found her memories, her identity, and her true family.

 Chapter 268 - She Denies It

    Tang Qi was a great beauty after all. There were already people in the internet cafe who had been paying attention to her for a long time. When they saw that she was actually crying in front of the screen, they immediately thought that she might be a little girl who had fallen out of love. A bold bald man rolled his eyes and quietly walked behind Tang Qi. He reached out and patted Tang Qi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Beauty, what¡¯s wrong? Tell me¡­¡±


    Before the man¡¯s palm could land, Tang Qi¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. She grabbed the man¡¯s wrist and twisted it ruthlessly. Immediately, the sound of bones dislocating echoed in the air along with the man¡¯s scream.


    Tang Qi quickly closed the system webpage. At this moment, several men¡¯s friends had already surrounded her. The bald man was taught a lesson by Tang Qi after he failed to hit on her. He felt embarrassed and was extremely angry. He stared at Tang Qi fiercely. ¡°Beat this b*tch up. We can have sex tonight!¡±


    He thought since they had seven or eight burly men on their side, while Tang Qi was a thin and weak woman, it was impossible for her to defeat them. Then, he would take Tang Qi away and deal with her in the quiet alley behind with his brothers to vent his anger.


    The group of men laughed wretchedly and stared greedily at Tang Qi¡¯s curvaceous figure.


    Tang Qi sneered.


    A bunch of bastards.


    When Mo Shi rushed to the internet cafe, he happened to see a group of men surrounding a girl in a dress. That girl was delicate and moving. Wasn¡¯t she Lu Xiao, whom he had been looking for all night?


    It seemed that Lu Xiao was indeed in trouble. Mo Shi cursed, ¡°You only know how to cause trouble for me!¡± Then, he waved his hand and prepared to let the security team behind him rush forward to save Tang Qi.


    However, in the next second, Mo Shi¡¯s eyes widened.


    Tang Qi suddenly raised her leg and kicked one of the men fiercely. After a scream, seven or eight men rushed at her together. To Mo Shi¡¯s shock, even though she was surrounded by seven or eight men, Tang Qi still did not panic. She nimbly dodged the attack that was coming at her, found the other party¡¯s weakness, and ruthlessly attacked him. Her technique was decisive and ruthless. The group of special forces soldiers under him were all stunned¡ªthis skills were not something they could compare to!


    If they were the ones who attacked now, their outcome would probably be similar to those hooligans.


    This woman was on a completely different level from them.


    What the team members could tell, Mo Shi could naturally tell as well. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even speak. His fists involuntarily closed, and his eyes stared motionlessly at the girl who was fighting a group of men in a narrow space.


    Was this Lu Xiao?


    After Tang Qi finished dealing with that group of people, she twisted her wrist and raised her foot to step on the wrist of a man on the ground. Her gentle and charming eyes that originally belonged to Lu Xiao became murderous at this moment. Her cold and valiant temperament was like a dangerous and charming black rose.


    Tang Qi had a cold smile on her lips as she cruelly crushed the man¡¯s wrist with her white Mary Jane leather shoes. When she saw the man scream and faint, she kicked the man away like she was kicking trash and walked out of the internet cafe.


    At this moment, she saw Mo Shi.


    The two of them met at the entrance of the dilapidated internet cafe. The moment their gazes met, Tang Qi frowned.


    She remembered everything about Mo Shi.


    At first, she wanted to slap herself hard. Why had she been played like a pet dog by a man recently? This was simply a great humiliation to her! At that moment, she even wanted to kill Mo Shi.


    However, on second thought, Mo Shi could even be considered her savior. She, Tang Qi, was a person who distinguished gratitude and grudges, so she naturally could not kill Mo Shi.


    After thinking for a long time, she decided to ignore the fact that she had become another person during this period of time. The woman called Lu Xiao was not her at all. She refused to admit it.


    Thinking of this, she felt much better and immediately forgot about Mo Shi.


    She did not expect this man to come to her.


    ¡°Lu Xiao¡­¡± Mo Shi said, his voice actually carrying a trace of hidden nervousness.


    ¡°My name is not Lu Xiao. Move aside.¡± Tang Qi looked at Mo Shi strangely.


    After all, she had slept with this man before. To her, he was naturally a little different from those bastards in the internet cafe.


    ¡°You¡¯ve regained your memory, haven¡¯t you?¡± Moshi took a deep breath. He quickly understood everything. Lu Xiao¡¯s abnormal reaction was telling him that the little woman who used to only look at him gently and infatuatedly had completely disappeared.


    He had never loved Lu Xiao, but his heart ached when he knew this fact.

 Chapter 269 - Phantoms True Face

    ¡°This is a video sent by a missing researcher from Country Z that I spent a lot of effort contacting. The content of the video is very confidential. He risked his life to send it to us. He begged us to save them. Take a look at the video first.¡±


    Mo Chi pressed the play button and a video began to play on the screen. The video was secretly taken with a phone, so the image was very blurry and kept shaking.


    However, the voices of the people inside could be heard very clearly.


    ¡°How many pregnant women are there this month?¡±


    ¡°Twenty-three of the Fabrados are pregnant. K reported fourteen people. There should be more than ten on the ship.¡±


    ¡°Record the pregnancy and contact the extraction team to be prepared.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The video ended there. Qin Ran looked at Mo Chi in confusion. ¡°They¡¯re looking for a pregnant woman?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ran nodded and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why either. However, that researcher revealed a little news. They seem to value the moment when pregnant women give birth very much. Every pregnant woman will give birth in a special laboratory. After giving birth, these pregnant women will be detained for a second conception.¡±


    Second conception¡­ Qin Ran¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. It was a natural process for women to get pregnant, but these people seemed to treat women as captive animals. Who knew what methods they would use to make these women pregnant a second time!


    She felt a chill run down her spine and her voice trembled. ¡°These demons will die a horrible death!¡±


    Qin Ran forced herself to calm down after her anger. She took a deep breath and started to quickly search for information online.


    That group of people valued the moment when a pregnant woman gave birth very much. They had also kidnapped so many biologists. This very likely meant that they wanted to obtain a special biological element from the delivery process of a pregnant woman.


    Qin Ran logged into a famous human body research forum on the dark web and entered keywords like ¡°birth¡±, ¡°pregnancy¡±, and ¡°extraction¡±. After more than ten minutes of searching, she finally found it.


    ¡°Look.¡± Qin Ran pointed at a paragraph and slowly read it out. ¡°When women are pregnant, they will secrete a substance that provides the development of the fetus. This hormone is very rare and difficult to obtain. It can only be extracted through special methods during childbirth.¡±


    Through the conversation between the staff members in the video, it was very likely that Phantom¡¯s goal was this hormone.


    Qin Ran calmly analyzed, ¡°This hormone is very precious. I¡¯m guessing that they urgently need a large amount of this hormone for some kind of experiment, which is why they are so crazy to find pregnant women. The Fabrados are an ancient race that has developed backward and lives deep in the mountains. The Fabrados worship the maternal lineage and are highly enthusiastic about giving birth to lives. These conditions are simply a hotbed for Phantom¡¯s experiment, so they should have already controlled the Fabrados and established a research base there.¡±


    After Qin Ran finished speaking, her eyes lit up. ¡°This video is very important. It at least tells us the current direction of Phantom and their base location.¡±


    They finally saw Phantom¡¯s true face.


    Mo Chi nodded and was about to say something when Qin Ran slammed her fist on the table. ¡°I¡¯m going to the place where the Fabulados live.¡±


    Mo Chi was shocked and immediately pressed her hand down. ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    Qin Ran looked at Mo Chi calmly and firmly. ¡°There¡¯s no other way, Mo Chi. Whether it¡¯s to avenge my parents or for those innocent women.¡± Qin Ran closed her eyes. ¡°I must go.¡±


    Mo Chi was silent for a long time. Finally, he let go of Qin Ran¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright.¡±


    His voice shook with a heartbreaking tremor. Qin Ran knew how much he loved her and how much he didn¡¯t want her to take the risk.


    This man loved her more than himself.


    But she had to do something more important.


    A few weeks later, Qin Ran held the potion that Professor Wu had brought back from the national biological base and said to Mo Chi, ¡°This is a progestogen potion. After taking it, it can temporarily show signs of pregnancy.¡± She put away the potion bottle. ¡°I¡¯ve already checked. Phantom has set up recruitment agencies in some countries along the Litton River. They mainly recruit young women aged 16 to 35 years old to work in the domestic management industry in developed countries. There are more subsidies for pregnant women. This agency attracts many young women.¡±


    Qin Ran took a deep breath. Sixteen to thirty-five years old was the best age for a woman to get pregnant. Phantom actually used the excuse of working for the benefit of women to trick them into becoming fertility machines.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sneak into the team when they¡¯re screening the next batch.¡±

 Chapter 270 - The Grand Finale

    Therefore, she checked the information in advance and found out that there was a pregnancy hormone potion, so she asked Professor Wu to get a copy.


    Although she could also get in with her age and health, pregnant women were obviously more valued and had more opportunities to come into contact with the core secrets of the research base.


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t know what kind of terrifying pregnancy process an unmarried woman had to go through¡­ She almost didn¡¯t dare to imagine how humiliating it would be.


    She had to quickly investigate Phantom¡¯s true goal and destroy that research base.


    Mo Chi nodded with a heavy expression. He was already prepared. The various departments under him were already prepared to be on standby at any time. He had also begun to arrange his own personnel around the Litton River. If Qin Ran really encountered any danger¡­


    He would do whatever it took to bring her back.


    The two of them discussed some details of the plan.


    This was the first time they had cooperated as the Demon King Fog and Beautiful Fox. It could be said that they had joined forces. In the cooperation, they had all felt the other party¡¯s outstanding professional ability. Only then did Mo Chi know how powerful his lass was. Qin Ran also realized that she had really underestimated Mo Chi¡¯s ability because of her prejudice.


    After preparing everything, Qin Ran prepared to set off. She took the private plane prepared by Mo Chi and arrived at a small country around the Litton River.


    Disguising her identity was already a common occurrence for Qin Ran. She had used two weeks to familiarize herself with the words and actions of the locals. She originally knew the language of Dart, but now, as long as she changed her voice slightly, she would be 90% like a local.


    After a few more days, the civilian organizations recruited by Phantom finally began a new round of recruitment. This time, in order to attract more women to join them, they even invited a famous local priest to give a speech.


    On the day of the speech, there were many people signing up. Qin Ran was squeezed out and finally managed to get a place to sign up.


    After registering, she quietly waited at home for the day the agency would bring them away.


    On this day, Qin Ran turned on her phone and was about to use the map to continue familiarizing herself with the terrain of the Fabrados¡¯ residence when her phone suddenly showed that the security network had been attacked. Qin Ran was shocked and hurriedly turned on her computer to log in to check.


    She checked the backstage operating program and saw the other party¡¯s method of attacking her. She suddenly felt¡­ a strange sense of familiarity.


    Why was this person¡¯s attack method so similar to hers? It was as if she had personally taught him!


    Qin Ran calmed down and calmly cracked the other party¡¯s attack program. Then, she began to follow the traces left behind by the other party.


    She originally thought that the other party would at least erase some traces of the IP address or change the global server so that it would be difficult for her to track it down. However, she did not expect that the other party would not take any measures. She only checked and found a new account in Country Z.


    Just as she was about to counterattack, the other party suddenly sent a message. ¡°Sister!¡±


    Qin Ran stood rooted to the ground as if she had been struck by lightning.


    Her breathing quickened. Before she could respond, the other party sent another message. ¡°I¡¯m Qiqi!¡±


    Qiqi isn¡¯t dead¡­ Qin Ran didn¡¯t even react for a moment.


    ¡°Sister, why is your address in Country W?¡± Tang Qi sent a message anxiously. ¡°I saw you in Country Z last time. Aren¡¯t you in Country Z anymore?¡±


    Qin Ran couldn¡¯t remember when she had seen Tang Qi!


    She quickly replied, ¡°Qiqi, you¡¯re still alive. That¡¯s great. I¡­ I¡¯m so happy. I¡¯ll tell you when I get back. I¡¯m doing a mission.¡±


    Tang Qi was sending a message. ¡°What mission? Is it dangerous?¡± At the same time, there was a knock on the door outside Qin Ran¡¯s residence.


    The knocking on the door was a little hurried, indicating the other party¡¯s impatience. Qin Ran immediately thought that it was very likely an agency member.


    She didn¡¯t have time to reply to Tang Qi. She immediately turned off the computer and cleared all traces. Then, she went over to open the door. When the other party saw her, he said impatiently, ¡°Why are you so slow? Hurry up and leave.¡±


    Qin Ran lowered her head and pretended to be timid and nervous. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She took her simple luggage and left with the agency personnel. Before she left, she glanced at the computer with tears in her eyes.


    There was no better news than that Qiqi was still alive.


    However, they met at such a moment. She was about to rush into an unknown desperate situation. She didn¡¯t even know if she could come back alive.


    Before boarding the agency¡¯s ship, Qin Ran looked at the dark blue night sky.


    ¡ªShe must do her best to come back alive.